《Reborn To The Start Of The Apocalypse To Farm》 ~ Work related ¡°Rebirth in the Last Days of Farming¡± Author: Nuan He copywriting After waking up, he returned to the day when the end of the world had just begun. Wei Xuan, who had the chance to be reborn, immediately decided: Shenma survivor base, Shenma return to human society, Shenma wipe out all zombies and regain the human world. There is only one thing he has to do now¡ªto find Du Hang, a half-zombie, and live with him, farming and farming in a city full of zombies, and stay together until old age. Wei Xuan, who stayed in the pile of zombies after rebirth, unexpectedly discovered: Actually, zombies are not as scary as humans think¡­ read tips 1. The Lord accepts, the Lord accepts, the Lord accepts! 2. In fact, zombies are quite individual ¡û this sentence is true! 3. In fact, living in the zombie siege is quite interesting ¡û this sentence should also be true! 4. Grind, grind, grind! ¡û This is definitely true ==|| Tags: A soft spot for love in the last daysRebirth Farming Protagonist: Wei Xuan, Du Hang©§Supporting role: everyone else©§Others: zombies, farming Comments on works In the last three years, Wei Xuan, who finally died with the forces that arrested him and Du Hang, was reborn. After waking up, the end of the world has just begun. Facing the chaotic streets, panicked crowds, and roaring zombies, Wei Xuan chooses to leave the crowd completely this time, and stay together with Du Hang, who still retains a certain amount of human consciousness after zombification. In the last days, living in the city of zombies. This article tells how a human and a zombie fall in love from another perspective. In the work, there is no mass slaughter of zombies by the protagonists in the general end-time zombie novels. Instead, it tells the farming life of a human being who has the ability not to be attacked by zombies and lives in the city of zombies with a zombie old attack from another perspective. With the deepening of life, zombie boyfriends become more humanized little by little. Zombies in the city actually have various personalities and characteristics. Only those who have a deep understanding of them will find that in essence, zombies and humans There is not that much difference between them. Chapter 1 - Rebirth? Doomsday! The heavy snow, about one foot thick, began to gradually melt under the power of the scorching sun above. Horrified screams, howls, and terrifying roars broke the scene that should have seemed quiet and peaceful. Some people are running, some have fallen, some are thrown by the same kind of people in the past, and the open wounds burst with bright red blood, dyeing the whiteness on the ground red. In the middle of May, when the season of scorching sun should have entered immediately, a strange and incomparably heavy snow suddenly fell across the globe, instantly covering the planet in white. Everyone knows that the snowfall is absolutely abnormal, but after a few hours of heavy snowfall, everyone, whether they have been in contact with these snowflakes before or not, fell into a deep sleep inexplicably. People are also powerless to explore, until more than ten hours later people gradually wake up. But after waking up, people who still retain human reason are faced with this horrible scene like hell. Wei Xuan stood in front of the window in a daze, looking at the city covered by a foot of snow. It is clearly the middle of May, but the world at this time is covered by a layer of white snow¡­ However, what made Wei Xuan stand at the window in a daze at this time was not the snow that had already started to melt under the power of the rising sun, but¡ªthe people upstairs and downstairs who woke up from their deep sleep. The screams, cries for help, people rushing out of their homes to hide, scream, flee, and the figures chasing after them¡­ This is such a familiar picture, it is almost exactly the same as the scene he saw three years ago when the end of the world arrived and he woke up early in the morning¡­ A person was desperately fleeing to a car parked in a parking space, but he didn¡¯t realize that besides the figure chasing after him, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side and threw him to the ground. The pure white snow was instantly infiltrated with bright red. Not long after, the person who was thrown and the person who threw him stood up slowly one after another. The person who was thrown was obviously missing a few pieces of flesh, and half of his body was dripping with blood, staggering to join the predator. Among the army. Turning around in a daze, Wei Xuan walked back to the bed, casually picked up the mobile phone that was charging by the bed, saw the time displayed on it, and he couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself: ¡°May XX At seven fourteen in the morning on the 15th¡­¡± After finishing speaking, his previously dazed eyes gradually became serious, ¡°¡­ So, I¡­ have been reborn?¡± Closing his eyes, what he saw was the scene where the flames brought by the huge explosion rushed towards him, towards the figure hugging him tightly and protecting him. Wei Xuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and suddenly opened them again, with a determined look in his eyes, and looked down at his clean hands without any scars at all¡ªback¡­ back¡­ in the final fight to the death After doing it once, he thought it would be an eternal sleep, but now, in this completely unexpected way, he returned to the day when the end of the world just came! That being the case¡­ Thinking of this, Wei Xuan immediately turned around, opened the door of the bedroom closet, found a backpack from the corner, and began to collect all the things that might be used at home. In T City, the heavy snow started to fall around yesterday afternoon, and many people were still working at that time. But when they returned home one after another, or were simply on their way home, these people fell into a deep sleep one by one. As a result, serial traffic accidents occurred in some driving vehicles, but none of the people in the vehicles, the traffic police, or the passers-by woke up to rescue the wounded and maintain traffic safety. In the early morning of May 15th, as the sun began to melt the city covered in crystal white, the whole world instantly turned into a living purgatory! In his previous life, Wei Xuan struggled in this purgatory for three years, and then¡­he still doesn¡¯t know who betrayed himself and Du Hang, let a certain force in the base secretly set a trap, and killed himself and Du Hang. Hang up for research! If they hadn¡¯t underestimated Du Hang¡¯s powerful ability as a semi-zombie and let him rescue him, if they hadn¡¯t been chasing and stalking him to death, he would have burned the boat and detonated the core energy room of the laboratory¡­I¡¯m afraid, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to three years the day before? ¡°Du Hang¡­¡± With a low murmur, Wei Xuan speeded up packing. He wants to find Du Hang as soon as possible! Unfortunately, although I have lived with him for three full years in the last days, because Du Hang has become a half-zombie, he has no memory of the early days, and even cannot communicate with himself at all. The only thing on him that can prove his identity The driver¡¯s license was also lost in the early days of the end of the world. Now, if he wants to find him, if he wants to reactivate his abilities from the previous life, Wei Xuan can only follow the path of the previous life just after arriving in the last world. Hastily packed up his things, Wei Xuan looked at the clock on the wall and quietly waited for the time to come, and looked downstairs from time to time. He has to grasp the timing of the supernatural ability, and there must be no deviations! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ahh! Ahhh!¡± A man in his fifties with a slightly fat body was frantically smashing a completely deformed metal stool at the woman who jumped on him and bit off a piece of flesh from his arm. . Once, again¡­ Gradually, the woman who had already lost her senses and was no different from a man-eating ghost finally fell down. After making a heavy sound, she fell to the side and couldn¡¯t get up again. Frightened, the man lay on his back on the ground and struggled backwards, pulled out a leg that was held down by the fallen woman, and huddled in the corner of the wall, gasping for air. The deformed and almost smashed chair in his hand was now It also fell to his side, making a loud noise. Killed, killed¡­ And the one who was killed was, was it his own wife? ! The wife who has been with him for half his life? ! The man¡¯s spirit was on the verge of collapse, and just when he was about to hug his head and howl, suddenly, there were slow footsteps coming from the direction of the bedroom. He raised his head in horror, the man¡¯s pupils constricted, and he trembled again: ¡°Xiao, Xiaohang¡­¡± His son, whom he and his wife loved since childhood, had excellent academic performance since childhood, and after studying abroad, he worked in a large family in China. The son who works in the company and has always been proud of him and his wife, actually also¡­ Apparently attracted by the smell of blood in the living room, the young man who was wearing a suit jacket that had one sleeve taken off and had not had time to change it back home fell into a coma and had turned into a zombie. The delicious ¡°food¡± in front of him was his father, and the fact that his mother fell to the ground and was completely killed by his father himself. He just relied on instinct, looked at the trembling man leaning against the wall with his already stiff eyes, and rushed towards him violently! The middle-aged man wanted to grab the chair he had just used, but found that he was completely exhausted after ¡°killing¡± his wife because of his frantic counterattack just now! At this moment, let alone fighting back and killing his son as before, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift that chair in front of him! In desperation, the man¡¯s whole body almost shrunk into a ball, and he could only use his last bit of strength to shout: ¡°Du Hang! I¡¯m Dad!¡± That yell failed to evoke any memories of the young man who had become a zombie, but when he rushed to the man and wanted to open his mouth to bite the man, it seemed that a trace of pain emerged from the bottom of the heart that had stopped beating. A faint voice came from nowhere¡ªno, you can¡¯t eat¡­you can¡¯t eat people¡­Once you eat it, you can never go back¡­ The seductive fragrance composed of fresh blood and fresh life, the voice that came out of nowhere in his heart, seemed to be implanted in his brain that had stopped functioning, the two intersected, repelled, and entangled with each other, as if there were two huge forces Power collided and entangled in his mind. After a while, just when the man who had closed his eyes waiting to die felt something was wrong and secretly opened his eyes, he saw his son who had already thrown himself on him before and opened his mouth to bite him, but got up suddenly. Turning around and rushing towards the French window of the balcony¡ªwith a ¡°crash¡±, the French window shattered to the balcony, and that young figure was nowhere to be seen again. The man stared blankly at the broken floor-to-ceiling windows on the balcony and gasped for breath. He looked at the balcony in a daze, then turned his head to look at his wife who was completely dead beside him, and his body trembled. Outside the gate, there was one knock, another, rhythmic but terrifying knock on the door. However, the man couldn¡¯t hold on anymore at this time, a sense of dizziness came from his head, his body was hot and hot, and he fell into a coma completely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a crisp sound of ¡°crash, la la¡±, and at the same time there was an explosion, and someone shouted ¡°I¡¯m caught, I¡¯m caught¡±. Wei Xuan immediately straightened his back and turned his head to look towards the window. With the advent of the end of the world, except for at least half of the people who turned into zombies directly, a small part of the remaining people woke up and inspired various abilities after the first deep sleep. If the supernatural powers of these people themselves are the ones with strong attack power, they can often rely on their supernatural powers to quickly escape from cities with a large number of zombies, hide in small towns around them, or build up large and small safe houses later. in the base. Some of the remaining ordinary people also aroused their supernatural powers after being infected, scratched, or bitten by the zombie virus. It¡¯s just that the number of these people is very small, and more people turned into zombies directly after being injured. It was after the apocalypse that Wei Xuan got the ability after being bitten by a zombie¡ªa very special ability that he had never heard of other people except himself. And now, the people below who accidentally sent out a fireball and ignited the kitchen gas stove in a room on the second floor of this building were the first batch of fire-type people with superpowers. Although Wei Xuan at this time in his previous life knew well that if he ventured out at this time, he might be able to collect supplies in the surrounding canteens, supermarkets and other places in the first place, but at that time he wanted to check the situation first and wait for the people in the community to collect supplies. Reduce the number of zombies wandering around before going out. You must know that when everyone fell into a coma last night, there were quite a few people who stayed outside to buy vegetables and hurried home! There are quite a few people in the community with their children, or walking outside, shopping and commuting to and from get off work. At this time, most of those people have turned into zombies and are wandering around outside! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless for him to hide at home temporarily. An escaped fire element accidentally sent a fireball, which almost blows up his own building! He had no choice but to run for his life. Standing up abruptly, Wei Xuan took a deep breath, and looked at the clock on the wall again¡ªit was ten twenty-five in the morning. It¡¯s almost that time. Grabbing his backpack and the kitchen knife he had prepared, he opened the door and avoided a zombie wandering in the corridor, Wei Xuan hurried downstairs. Hearing the burning sound coming from the westernmost room on the second floor, he had only one thought in his mind ¨C don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t miss any details, follow the steps of the previous life step by step, and then find Du Hang ! Chapter 2 - Du Hang This place has been completely reduced to a world where people cannibalize people. The dead, pale and ashen zombies started to attack all the living creatures around them with blank eyes. They use their teeth and nails to scratch and hunt their former counterparts around them. And the people who woke up reacted one by one after the initial surprise¡ªzombies! These people have turned into zombies that appeared in some works! Crazy scenes are staged in almost all cities, and near a community in T City, a group of people who have experienced the initial panic and anxiety, after regaining their senses, actually took the sharp weapons they could find, and fought with their colleagues. The survivors in the community gathered together and prepared to go out to find some supplies. That¡¯s right, some lucky people escaped the initial catastrophe after waking up because they lived alone and there were no monsters that turned into zombies around them. When they came back to their senses, they quickly sorted out their clues, and found some other survivors who were still alive from the network that was still in operation. It is best to collect some supplies as soon as possible, and escape the city with capable people to establish a base in a sparsely populated place. Or wait for ZF rescue in a safe place in the city, and then evacuate to the official base. As a result, these people who were relatively strong, or relatively courageous, or who didn¡¯t have any food at home, just because they saw living people moving in the same community, got together. Their reaction was very quick. After all, at least half of the residents in City T should have returned home when the accident happened yesterday. Even if they become zombies, they may not be able to rush out of the house right now, right? Of course, there are definitely a lot of zombies still wandering outside. They can only rely on simple weapons and a relatively large number of people to resist those crazy zombies. Thank you for the dissemination and promotion of literary works, games, and film and television works about zombies. At least the vast majority of people knew that it would be difficult to kill zombies completely if they couldn¡¯t blow their heads off at once. But because of the familiar faces, people¡¯s resistance to killing compatriots, and guilt, it is difficult for them to give up everything and rise up to kill the enemy. And when they are forced by the cruelty of reality and have to stand up and resist, more people find out in despair¡ªkilling people is not as simple as writing these two words. After almost exhausting one zombie with simple weapons, few people have the strength to continue to chop and fly the second one. Although a lot of physical strength can be saved if thermal weapons can be used, who can get those thermal weapons in China except for some special groups? Hack, dodge, chase, run for your life. Just when this group of people rushed to the entrance of a large supermarket, a group of zombies suddenly rushed out from the corner, making the group feel desperate for an instant¡ªthey were far more numerous than those chasing behind their own group. Those zombies! And they are closer than the zombies following behind! If these people still had the courage and strength to fight the enemy when they rushed out of the community, then at this time, the only thing they could think of was to run into the supermarket first and find a safe place to hide! Although the gate of the supermarket was wide open, it seemed that the situation here was a bit chaotic when something strange happened yesterday evening. More than half of the gate was actually blocked by a long string of carts connected by ropes, making it impossible for people to pass through for a while. When a group of people just crowded into the other half of the gate, those zombies had already rushed over! At this time, in order to save his own life, a man in his forties who was a bit bald suddenly grabbed a young man next to him, threw him down the stairs, and pushed him in the direction of the zombies, but he squeezed in desperately. ! Wei Xuan¡¯s center of gravity was falling backwards. Although he was still a little nervous, he looked inexplicably calmly at the bald man who struggled into the crowd but was thrown behind him by another man who was obviously stronger. He had seen the man who pushed him down before in the community. He was a teacher in a nearby middle school, and he was just familiar with him. At this time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the despair in his heart when he was pushed down in the previous life, what he had was just a feeling as if he was watching everything from outside the world. There was a sharp pain in his shoulder, which made Wei Xuan suddenly regain his senses from the similar scene in the two lives, and quickly remembered what he should do at this time. So he struggled to get up, desperately pushed and kicked away the zombies around him, and ran towards one direction. There was a tearing and scratching sensation on his arms, legs, and body, but Wei Xuan gritted his teeth desperately and endured the severe pain. He knew that even if he could activate the ability, he must not be surrounded by these zombies before he truly possessed that ability. Otherwise, before he passed the unbearable high fever, he would be completely dismembered, torn, and killed by these zombies. He wants to go back to the second floor of the hot pot restaurant where he stayed in his previous life, and he wants to find Du Hang who should appear there¡­ The brain felt dizzy one after another, and it seemed that even the road in front of him began to shake. Wei Xuan gritted his teeth and ran towards the direction and place in his memory step by step with difficulty. He knew in his heart that maybe even if he did it all over again, even if he was infected with the zombie virus again, he might not be able to inspire the same ability again, and he might even completely become a zombie who lost his mind due to some accidents¡­ But if he can¡¯t activate his abilities and can¡¯t find Du Hang again¡­ then, what¡¯s the point of reviving him? He lost his parents a few years before the end of the world, and now, the only thing he owes after being reborn is Du Hang¡ªeven if he is only a half-zombie, even if he has no memory of being a human at all, even if he can¡¯t even speak can speak¡­ Wei Xuan didn¡¯t notice when he rushed into the broken glass door. When he came to this intersection, the zombies who were chasing him before seemed to have lost interest in him, and the zombies around him also seemed to be interested in him. Turn a blind eye. At this time, the zombies still entrenched on the first floor of this room had the same attitude towards him¡ªunless he got too close to them. Climbing up to the second floor of this store, the whole person has lost his last strength and fell to the ground, with waves of dizziness, as if he could faint at any time. Wei Xuan lay on the ground, turning his head in one direction with difficulty. Some details that he thought he might have forgotten had gradually become clear now. Beside the large floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a figure in the dark corner where the light shines in. He was wearing a white shirt and a suit jacket with only one sleeve still on his arm. It seemed that he heard the movement of himself coming in, and that person looked in his direction. Step by step, he seemed to be approaching himself as if he saw a prey. But Wei Xuan laughed. The figure in front of him had slightly bluish-white skin and somewhat stiff eyes. Obviously, this was also a former human who had turned into a zombie. And it, just because it found a head of food approaching its body, came over curiously. Wei Xuan stretched out his hand to the figure with difficulty. The high fever in his body made him unable to see the appearance of the person in front of him clearly at this time, so he could only raise his hand with difficulty, and spoke two words to him with difficulty: ¡°Du, Hang¡­¡± Before he fainted completely, Wei Xuan faintly felt that the person stretched out his hand hesitantly, grabbed his hand, and slowly and slowly brought his hand to his mouth¡ª¡ª Just like other zombies, it seems that they want to bite on it¡­ He can¡¯t eat people. Won¡¯t. The setting sun at dusk renders the entire sky a magnificent golden red. The heavy snow that had accumulated on the ground basically melted away in less than a day. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyelashes fluttered twice, and he slowly opened his eyes. A person sat beside him, and the golden-red afterglow hit his face and body. A firm and handsome face, eyes looking out of the window as if in a trance, with some small scars and dirt on the face, it seems to have been injured by broken glass or something. At this time, because of the setting sun, it is impossible for others to see that he is actually a zombie¡­ Wei Xuan took a deep breath¡ªvery good, he can still breathe, which proves that he is still alive, and is still a human being, not a half-zombie with human memory¡­ However, in today¡¯s world, it might be safer to be a zombie instead. Wanting to support his arms to sit up, Wei Xuan was surprised to find that his hand was still pulled together with Du Hang¡¯s? The cold touch does not have the temperature of human skin at all, but it has the elasticity of human skin. Wei Xuan looked down at the hand that was holding him, squeezed it subconsciously, and then looked up at the owner of the hand, seeing that Du Hang seemed to have turned his head to look at him because he realized that his hand had been pinched, so Wei Xuan said to him. He smiled. ¡°Although it may be inappropriate to say this, it¡¯s good to see you again¡­¡± It¡¯s really good, even though the whole world has changed drastically, even though you and I must have different resolutions from you and me before the end of the world. It¡¯s really good to meet you again in the last days. Du Hang didn¡¯t understand what the person in front of him was saying, let alone understand his words. He just leaned over suddenly and sniffed around his neck a few times as if smelling his body¡ªyes, although they are no longer human, they can still use their noses and mouths. They can chase humans as prey by smelling their breath, and use this to judge who is of the same kind and ignore them. The person in front of him didn¡¯t have the urge to attack or eat. But his body, his movements, and the voice he made had that kind of inexplicable familiarity. Once that kind of feeling appeared on other people, it would make Du Hang want to approach and attack at the same time. But although the person in front of him gave Du Hang that kind of familiarity, he didn¡¯t want to hurt him. That¡¯s why Du Hang has been staying here and by this strange person¡¯s side since just now, and he doesn¡¯t want to leave at all. he. ¡ªHe is different from those people, he is a strange person who can let himself be unscrupulous, but approach him with confidence. Chapter 3 - sentient beings ¡°thump, thump¡± ¡°creak, creak¡± ¡°Wow, wow¡± Horrific growls, bumps, and door scratches came from outside the door. A young man in his early twenties was sweating profusely while dialing the phone anxiously in the room. A sound of electronic sound came, making his already uneasy mood even more tangled. ¡°Answer the phone¡­ Ruoxin, answer the phone quickly!¡± The classmates and neighbors who shared the rent had all turned into zombies at this time. Should he be thankful that everyone came home from school yesterday evening and crowded in the living room to have dinner together? Fortunately, he woke up early and realized something was wrong and hid in the bedroom, otherwise, he might have been rushed in and bitten by the zombies of his classmates and roommates like the couple in the small bedroom opposite the door, and assimilated into zombies! But what makes him anxious now is that the person on the other side of the phone hasn¡¯t answered his call all day. Maybe she dropped the phone in a panic. Maybe she too¡­ no, no, it¡¯s absolutely not! The boy stood up suddenly, walked to the window a few steps and looked straight at the university campus not far away. She is in that school, even if she will die, even if she will be bitten by a zombie and assimilated into a zombie¡­ Then before she dies, she must be confirmed to be safe! Even though, she didn¡¯t know his feelings for her at all¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah! You¡¯re crazy, crazy! Don¡¯t come here, don¡¯t come here! Throw him out!¡± The man yelled restlessly, as if he didn¡¯t realize that his screams made the zombies outside the door even more excited like. This is just because ¨C in front of him, beside him, there is a zombie and a lunatic! The woman wrapped her hands in cloth strips, endured the pain of bleeding from the wound on her arm, bit her lip tightly, and with her eyes straight, used a simple rope to wrap a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy around, around, and around. He was tied tightly, but the boy¡¯s strength was obviously great, his eyes were straight, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and there were shocking fragments of flesh and blood in his mouth¡ªit was from the injured woman. ¡°Where are the ropes? Pass me those few ropes.¡± With great difficulty, the woman tightly bound the boy¡¯s arms, and stretched out her hand to the terrified man over there. The blood on that hand was absolutely terrifying¡ªall It comes from a woman. The man shook his head, his movements were light and slow at first, and then became violent and crazy. His eyes were red, and he pointed at the woman in front of him and couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°You are crazy! Look at your injuries! You , You will become a zombie after being bitten by a zombie for a while¡­¡± The woman suddenly turned her head, and stared at her husband with vicious eyes like a wounded wolf: ¡°He is my son! He is our son! I will tie him up so that he will not bite others. The hospital must have a solution. This disease must be cured!¡± The man looked at his wife with the eyes of a madman, and pointed to the zombie child whose face was covered in blood and struggling desperately: ¡°Look at it, look at what it looks like! Look at those, those things outside. , You still say that it looks like a person? Crazy, unreasonable, simply unreasonable! The child can still live after death, you, you¡­¡± Halfway through the sentence, the man suddenly found that his wife was in a trance, and the whole person was shaking After a few moments, it suddenly occurred to her that she had been bitten by the son of the zombie just now, and it was more than one bite! Regardless of whether her trance was caused by excessive blood loss, or people who were really bitten by zombies would also become zombies, this family can¡¯t stay here anymore! The zombies in the corridor became more excited because they smelled the blood, they scratched desperately at the door, this home may be rushed in by those horrible things at any time! Thinking of this, the man suddenly turned around and ran back to the bedroom with an ugly face. He had to find a way to save himself. He had to get out of here before his wife woke up as a zombie! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Xunxun is not afraid, there is grandma here.¡± A middle-aged woman in her fifties hugged her four or five-year-old grandson tightly in her arms, and looked in the direction of the door with a look of horror in her eyes. He and his daughter-in-law haven¡¯t come back¡­they hadn¡¯t arrived home when the accident happened yesterday. At this time, there were two zombies wandering in the corridor. In this case, even if the son and daughter-in-law are still alive, it may be difficult to return home and rescue themselves and Xunxun¡­ At this time, she secretly rejoiced more than once, because Xun Xun had a bit of a cold two days ago, and she didn¡¯t take her grandson out to play as usual yesterday afternoon, otherwise, she might be like the neighbors downstairs now, As soon as I wake up, I will be attacked by those things. TV, novels and other things are now highly popular, so that even older aunts can get in touch with new things. In order to keep her from getting too bored while spending time at home, her son bought her a smartphone and tablet computer, and copied a lot of TV series, movies and novels into it. Because her son was lazy, he copied all the messy novels he usually read in one breath, so she woke up, heard the door, and saw the two people in the corridor through the cat¡¯s eyes. The first time they realized that they might be zombies, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t open the door rashly! And now¡­ There were only two zombies in the corridor. If they were allowed to continue like this, they might break down the door of their own house at some point. If the sound of their knocking on the door attracts zombies from other floors, it will be even more troublesome¡­ Thinking of this, she suddenly got up, placed her little grandson in the big bed in the bedroom, and said: ¡°Xunxun, be good, don¡¯t go to the ground by yourself, don¡¯t open the bedroom door if you don¡¯t hear grandma¡¯s voice, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t make trouble, grandma will wait a while.¡± Just come back!¡± She is in good health, and she retired early just to care for her grandchildren at home, and now she is the only adult in the family, so she has to take responsibility and plan for the future! Walking into the kitchen and looking around, she picked up a thick rolling pin with a length of more than one meter and a thick knife for chopping bones that she bought specially for rolling noodles, took a deep breath, and walked to the front door of the living room¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr. Zhang, the target has been found, the target has been found, and the target has been confirmed to have turned into a zombie!¡± The voice on the walkie-talkie made the expression of the middle-aged man in the bulletproof car freeze, and then he took a few deep breaths and said to the person on the other side of the walkie-talkie: ¡°Bring him back¡­ try not to hurt him.¡± The person opposite obviously hesitated, but he still gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Mr. Zhang, you are also aware of the current situation. If we want to forcibly capture a zombie alive, it will not be an easy task, especially if there are¡­¡± ¡°I know! Bring him back first! Protect him, tie him up and gag his mouth, just don¡¯t hurt him. I have several channels in my hand, so I can get a sufficient amount of military|firearms|weapons, etc. Rescue my son and we will go get things, you will follow me in the future, it is definitely better than fighting with those monsters in this inexplicable world!¡± One zombie is exchanged for a batch of weapons that can arm them all, which one is more cost-effective? What¡¯s more, the current world has changed drastically because of these sudden zombification, and acting with such a well-connected boss who has special resources in his hands¡­ Isn¡¯t it just a zombie? How many did they kill while protecting the boss? As long as it is fixed, what¡¯s wrong with keeping its claws and teeth from hurting people? The commander made up his mind after a little thought, and waved to the people around him. This group of veterans and active bodyguards who moved quickly and had extremely high lethality quickly rushed into the villa¡ªall except the target zombies All the zombies were cleared up, not a single one was left behind! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the roof of a slab building, a group of survivors who escaped from their homes looked desperately at a building not far away. That building was less than 20 or 30 meters away from the building they were in, and what made people shudder at this moment was¡ªit was burning, burning violently! The fire caused by some unknown means involved all the combustibles in the whole building at once. Because it is an old community, there are a lot of combustibles in the corridors and in the fences outside the windows, plus the aging gas pipes, once the fire ignites, its momentum will suddenly become unstoppable! ¡°What should we do? What should we do now? Zombies are coming in!¡± A thin man was the first to collapse, pointing to the passage they had just climbed up, which was almost full of zombies from the entire building. , They don¡¯t need to be able to climb ladders, as long as zombies pile up zombies, they will be able to squeeze to the top of the building sooner or later! There is no food, no water, and some people even wake up in pajamas and underwear! He didn¡¯t even have the most basic self-defense weapons, so he was stuck on the roof like this. ¡°Look! What are the people in that building going to do?¡± A young girl suddenly pointed to the roof of Building No. 4, which was separated by a road from their Building No. The distance between the buildings is closer, I don¡¯t know who up there came up with a way to throw a rope-like thing on the roof of the second building opposite, trying to climb up to the second building through the rope-like thing The roof of the building. ¡°Rope, rope, who brought the rope!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Waist, belt, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! This is my curtain!¡± ¡°Husband, husband!¡± ¡°boom-!¡± There was a loud noise that shook the sky, and the whole building seemed to shake. The huge air wave actually pushed several people standing by the side of the building directly down, and there was a scream, and they fell to the bottom of the building. The people in the group of zombies didn¡¯t fall to their death for a while, but they were also swarmed by those zombies, and there was no more movement¡­ ¡°That, that building exploded!¡± ¡°Fire, fire is coming!¡± As the pipeline exploded, the fire started from a building, and it couldn¡¯t wait to spread in all directions¡­ Chapter 4 - road Standing by the chair, Wei Xuan carefully used tweezers to remove the small glass embedded in Du Hang¡¯s skin, and then wiped his face with a clean wet cloth bit by bit to remove some dirt. In fact, compared to other zombies, Du Hang¡¯s current appearance can be described as clean and decent. However, he didn¡¯t know what he had experienced before. He was obviously injured by things like broken glass, and his whole body seemed to have fallen into the snow, which resulted in many small wounds and dirt on his body. But fortunately, the recovery ability of zombies is extremely strong. Even if Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t help him deal with these minor injuries now, his wounds will heal automatically after a day or two. But then¡­ some tiny pieces of glass embedded in his skin might just get stuck in his skin. In his previous life, there were still such pieces of broken glass on Du Hang¡¯s face and body, which made it difficult for Wei Xuan to remove them even if he wanted to remove them later. Du Hang was like a large doll, Ren Weixuan tossed his face and body, even if the other party pulled out pieces of glass shards with black blood stains from his body, he didn¡¯t seem to respond at all, it was just so quiet. Sitting still, motionless, as if feeling nothing at all. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know if the zombies and semi-zombies felt pain after being injured, but he knew that if these zombies and semi-zombies were attacked and injured, they would definitely fight back. Maybe treating these minor injuries for him now should not affect his actions, so Du Hang didn¡¯t react. From the far side of the street outside the window, there are occasional sounds of cars slamming on the brakes, the faint roar of the accelerator, and even the sound caused by the explosion of supernatural powers, but they seem to be far away in the sky. Wei Xuan carefully checked Du Hang¡¯s body and body, and after making sure that there was nothing else that needed to be dealt with, he took the loose casual clothes that he had put aside and found from his house before going out. The severe pain on the wound was condensing at that time, helping Du Hang put on one by one. As for Du Hang¡¯s original suit ¨C whether it is a zombie or a human being, this kind of clothes will cause inconvenience to their mobility after the end of the world. However, this time, Wei Xuan carefully packed the car keys, driver¡¯s license, and some small items that Du Hang was carrying into a bag and stuffed them into his backpack. After all, these are related to Du Hang¡¯s previous life and memory. The two of them couldn¡¯t keep it in the last life. In this life, at least I will help him keep it. If, if one day he ever becomes conscious again¡­ Thinking of this, Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang¡¯s face again. With his vigorous body and handsome face, such a young man must be like the favored son of heaven before the end of the world. At least, he will be the pride of his family, and he will have an unlimited future. But when the end of the world arrives, all of this¡­ will disappear. With a sigh, Wei Xuan helped Du Hang tidy up his collar. This time, Wei Xuan sat in front of him and looked at him seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are the same as me now¡­ You came back from then. But I know, Now you may not even have any thoughts, let alone any consciousness¡­ I will accompany you to survive together in this apocalypse and in the days to come.¡± Yes, this is something he failed to do in his previous life. Because he is afraid of this horror world after zombification, longs to return to the place where human beings gather, and wants to return to the ¡°normal¡± world to live and survive, so Wei Xuan returns to the base again and again, and goes out with other people in teams, hunting, and looking for supplies . But in fact, Wei Xuan, who had calmed down completely, thought about it afterward. Even he himself felt that living in the base with the people in the base was not as peaceful, comfortable and carefree as living with Du Hang outside the base. Since the end of the world, since he inspired that ability, he is probably no longer suitable for living in the base. Perhaps those scientific lunatics were right before they died. I am afraid that my supernatural ability and my freak have already broken away from the category of normal human beings. The only difference between me and a half-zombie is that I still have human memory, right? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, no matter what, he still needs to eat, and he has no interest in human flesh and blood. He is different now, entirely because his ability is different from other ability users. That¡¯s right, the abilities he inspired were very different. Standing in front of the half-shattered floor-to-ceiling windows, there were still a few zombies wandering around in the street outside looking for human traces aimlessly. Just above their heads and not far away was the living Wei Xuan, but they seemed to be completely unaware. I didn¡¯t see General, and I was reluctant to give him even a small look. This is the ability that Du Hang inspired after he was injured¡ªa special ability that would make the zombies mistake him for the same kind and not attack him at all. Wei Xuan¡¯s ability has no combat power, but his ability is unimpeded in today¡¯s world where the end of the world is coming and zombies are everywhere. Unless he took the initiative to attack the zombies and failed to incapacitate them all at once, the opponent would fight back because of the attack. Otherwise, even if he dangled in front of the zombies every day, the other party would completely ignore his existence, so what should they do, and treat him like nothing. If such a heaven-defying ability is used properly, it will allow Wei Xuan to live incomparably at ease in these fallen cities. But in his previous life, he has been working hard all the time. Although he realized that his abilities are different, he is still unwilling to live alone outside for a long time. People from all over the world went out together to hunt zombies in search of supplies. Because of his special ability, he can often survive safely after encountering a large wave of zombies, his companions are completely dispersed, and most of his companions die. But it is precisely because of this particularity of his ability that someone might have noticed the problem at some point, so he was targeted and finally arrested for experimentation, right? In fact, those people¡¯s ideas are not wrong. I am a supernatural being completely ignored by zombies. If I can study my own special features and let all survivors have this characteristic, then humans will naturally no longer be afraid of zombies. end times. But Du Hang¡¯s situation is quite the opposite. He is a zombie that will not actively attack humans. Naturally, the base wants to study this more clearly to see if they can find out the weaknesses of the zombies. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to lose the desire to attack humans? ! At that time, all the zombies will stand obediently and wait for humans to slaughter them. They can collect zombie crystal nuclei at will and restore the former glory of human society! However, comparing the two, it is still more likely that Wei Xuan¡¯s situation will spread in human society after research. On the contrary, Du Hang, whether it¡¯s those people or Wei Xuan himself doubts ¨C does this guy still retain a trace of human consciousness, so that he can control the instinct of killing and assimilating human beings? In the hot pot restaurant, down to the first floor and next to the zombies, Wei Xuan reconfirmed that what he had inspired in this life was indeed the same ability as his previous life. Then Wei Xuan let out a soft breath, turned his head and looked at the man who had been following him every step of the way. Du Hang in the distance: ¡°We will take a rest here today, and tomorrow we will collect some food, find out the situation in the city, and then wait for the snow to completely melt¡­¡± While muttering to himself, Wei Xuan sat down next to Du Hang, and then looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window in a daze. The sky is very clear, and the air is also very fresh because of the heavy snow and melted snow the day before, but this freshness has some faint smell of blood and the smell of something burnt from a distance. All of this made Wei Xuan feel a little dazed again. He knows what he wants to protect and what he wants in this life, but he is still at a loss about the way forward¡ªliving in a human society far away from him, even he himself doesn¡¯t know what the future will hold. But no matter what¡ªhe raised his hand, and grabbed Du Hang¡¯s cold hand again¡ªno matter what, he had to protect the person beside him¡­ no, or it should be said to be a half-zombie. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the panicked people opened their eyes and discovered that the whole world had changed drastically, some of the more courageous people walked out of their homes in advance and went out to search for supplies in places they could think of. However, among the first group of people who went out, almost no one was able to return to their original residence. Perhaps not many of these people were scratched and zombified by zombies on the road. But they are often chased by the continuous zombies behind them, so that they can¡¯t return to their former residences again. The rest of the people either hid at home and waited for rescue with bated breath because they still had some food in their homes. Or they simply rushed out of the house with their own furniture, drove their own car and rushed to a possibly safe place that they themselves could not be sure of. After Wei Xuan woke up in the evening on the first day of the end of the world, he treated the small wounds on Du Hang¡¯s body, and then checked the kitchen of the shop to make sure that there were still a lot of ingredients that could be used. Water, natural gas and electricity were also available. It was still intact and ready to use, so I used the ingredients and seasonings in the store to make some food to fill my stomach, took out a hardcover book, took out a pen to write and draw plans on it. Different from the panic and bewilderment in the face of the apocalypse in the previous life, although at that time he had aroused a supernatural power and could use this supernatural power to avoid the hunting of zombies, but his actions were seriously affected by the shoulder injury , In addition, I was very worried and cautious about the situation at that time, so I didn¡¯t dare to move around at the beginning, I just stayed here temporarily and stayed with Du Hang for the first time, and only dared to go out to inquire about the news when the wound on his body was almost healed , learned the location of the nearby base through the radio, and met the troops who entered the city to perform their missions and followed the traces they left when they came. However, Wei Xuan in this life has no plans to go to the base at all. In other words, even if you go, you never plan to live there for a long time, at most you just go around those bases when you need to inquire about some news. His ability can make the zombies treat him as nothing, and instead allow him to live safely in this terrifying city full of zombies. In that case, why should he flee the city? And why do you have to escape? Yes, what Wei Xuan regretted the most before his death in the last life was that he returned to the base after the end of the world, thus implicating Du Hang. But now, after discovering that he can live another life, he is ready to live in this deserted city after the end of the world! With Wei Xuan¡¯s memory of certain things after the end of the world and Du Hang¡¯s presence, Wei Xuan believes that they will be able to find their own way in this ruined city! Chapter 5 - predicament The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines through the thin clouds and illuminates this once bustling big city inch by inch from the horizon. But the city is no longer the same as before, without the orderly traffic, the flow of people who got up early and rushed to school and work, and the fragrant vendors selling various breakfasts. Yes, there are only vehicles that overturned on the road and almost completely filled the road, zombies chasing the survivors with open arms roaring, survivors trying to escape from this purgatory like headless chickens, and still burning houses, the loud noise of exploding vehicles, the sound of gunfire, and the sound of the accelerator pedal of a high-powered car. Wei Xuan, who had rested all night, rubbed his swollen and sore temples. At this moment, his injured shoulder no longer had the severe tearing pain of yesterday, and there was even a faint itching feeling on the edge¡ªthe wound was being heal. This was the second day after he was injured, and his wound was already healing! You must know that when he checked his wound yesterday evening, he was able to confirm that a piece of flesh was torn off his shoulder abruptly, and there were still horrible and hideous tooth marks on it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sitting up, looking towards the direction where the dense smoke and dust was rising and the sound of the explosion could be faintly heard, Wei Xuandi sighed in his heart¡ªthat direction should have encountered a situation similar to the second floor of his own house, and it should be someone with natural gas or something. Or people who ran away in a panic accidentally ignited it. But there was no good luck there ¨C although the downstairs of my house was also ignited, it seemed that the fire resistance of the ignited pipeline was better. After burning out, the fire did not continue to spread to the surroundings after the building was completely burned down. But at this time, the burning house was very unlucky because there were too many sundries in the aisle, which led to one family after another, one building after another, and the gas pipeline exploded, burning down the entire block nearby. After there was nothing to burn, the fire gradually stopped. Seemingly realizing that Wei Xuan had gotten up, Du Hang, who had been sitting silently by the side, turned his head and ¡°looked¡± in his direction with two straight eyes. Wei Xuan also turned his head and smiled at him: ¡°Du Hang, good morning.¡± At this moment, he suddenly felt as if he was holding something in the side hand with the injured shoulder, and looked down¡ªit was actually Du Hang¡¯s hand. ? Could it be that she subconsciously grabbed him after going to bed last night? Just like yesterday afternoon when I was injured and passed out? However, Du Hang didn¡¯t respond at this time, and he couldn¡¯t explain why the two people held hands together. Wei Xuan looked at the hands held together by the two, and felt warm in his heart but also felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Du Hang, who had lost his human consciousness, would occasionally show some overly intimate gestures when he was alone with him . Just like yesterday evening when he would suddenly come over to smell his body, just like now when he opened his eyes, he found that he had actually held my hand all night. This kind of inadvertent little action can make people¡¯s heart flutter almost every time, but because he is a zombie, lost all his memories, and the two of them have to survive in the last days, etc. A little bit disappointed¡ªbut think about it carefully, if it was placed before the end of the world, if the world hadn¡¯t become what it is now, it might be impossible for him and Du Hang to meet each other in their future lives, let alone this kind of situation in normal social interactions. This is an opportunity for a rather ambiguous action. Wei Xuan raised his head and smiled at Du Hang, looked seriously at his face, confirmed that the wounds treated for him last night had basically healed, then sat up, raised his free right hand, and followed his Fairly neat hair: ¡°We will live together in the future¡­ Even if you can never restore human memory, even if we will always be like this¡­¡± In fact, there can be someone to live with and keep going, whether it is before the end of the world or After the end of the world is a very happy thing. Even if he is accompanied by a zombie, Wei Xuan still feels that such a life is a kind of happiness. He will not back himself up, and he will never betray him. The relationship between the two is extraordinarily pure because there is no pressure beyond survival, no complicated thinking and social pressure. Even if Du Hang will never understand Wei Xuan¡¯s complicated feelings for him, it is impossible to respond to him. But as long as Du Hang will be by his side as he is now, as in his previous life, Wei Xuan will be very satisfied. After tidying up a bit, he entered the bathroom, turned on the water pipe to confirm that there was no problem with the tap water in the city, Wei Xuan simply washed up, and prepared his breakfast in the morning. Only then did Shi Shiran sit at the intact dining table, eat and drink enough, and opened the little notebook he had sorted out last night. This is the plan manual he wrote down last night when he rested and recuperated before going to bed, combined with the still-usable mobile phone map and some memories of his previous life. Du Hangyi seemed to be some kind of clingy large canine animal. He followed Wei Xuan to the kitchen, and then followed him all the way back to the table. No one could hear him, so he just followed Wei Xuan about two steps behind him. This person was the only human being that Du Hang felt familiar to him after he ¡°woke up¡±, so that he would not want to hurt him. This familiarity made him not want to leave at all. He lost his memory and most of his judgment and thinking ability, but Du Hang¡¯s instinct made the most basic judgment: If you don¡¯t want to leave, then don¡¯t leave, and keep this familiarity by your side. It seemed that as long as he kept him by his side all the time, he would be able to get what was most desired in his heart and find some important things that had been lost. City T is a relatively large and prosperous city. With the rapid development of commercial and cultural construction, the resident population of the entire city has also become very scary. After the end of the world, the things left in this city are the necessities of life that the survivors who managed to escape from the city yearn for and hope to get as much as possible, but the city itself But it has become a purgatory on earth that people fear. After the end of the world, many survivors have aroused different abilities due to various reasons, and most of the people who have not mutated into zombies have already known how to eliminate zombies¡ªheadshots. But even with this information, the zombies are not so easy to kill! Humans know how to hunt and kill zombies ¨C this is not difficult to say, but the difficulty is ¨C human physical strength is limited! Even people who have worked hard for many years in the apocalypse and have improved a lot in terms of physical strength and quality, still cannot continue to fight for too long when they can only use cold weapons to fight hand-to-hand. Besides, for those with abilities, abilities are a good thing, especially the various offensive abilities. If you use them seriously and efficiently, you can definitely hit and knock down zombies. However, please note that most of the time it is just ¡°hitting¡±. If you want to accurately control your ability to hit the head of a zombie that is moving around all the time, you also need to hit the head with one blow? At least in the early days of the end of the world, very few supernatural beings could possess such heaven-defying operating skills. In the later stage, after the supernatural beings became familiar with their supernatural powers, they could manipulate and attack more precisely, but the problem was¡ªat that time, the movements of the zombies would also become more flexible, faster, and more powerful! After encountering human beings, these zombies will also change their previous attack methods that only go forward in a daze! Some are even as cunning as good hunters, no matter how experienced they are, they are likely to fall into their traps! After the ability users are proficient, they will reduce unnecessary waste when they use their own abilities due to experience, proficiency and other reasons. But zombies will also increase their mobility, combat experience and so on. While humans are increasing their combat capabilities, zombies are also increasing their hunting experience, and there has been almost equal progress between the two. The last is hot weapons. Using hot weapons to deal with zombies is much more effective than using cold weapons to deal with zombies. But using these things to deal with zombies also has accuracy problems. Furthermore, due to the advent of the end of the world, many previously usable devices cannot be repaired once they are damaged. Many mining areas that could be mined before the end of the world simply turned into a world of zombie animals and mutated plants. So only at the beginning of the end of the world, those bases that have successfully rescued a large amount of thermal armed materials still have a large number of guns and ammunition to support them to conquer the world, but once these thermal weapons are exhausted, these Temporarily non-renewable things began to fade out of the sight of ordinary people. In this apocalyptic world, Wei Xuan has never heard of any upgrades in abilities or upgrades in zombies. Although there is indeed a crystal nucleus in the zombie¡¯s head, the function of that thing can only be used to replenish mental power and increase the ability to continue fighting for those who have exhausted their abilities and spiritual power. However, the base will also develop more in-depth usage methods in the later stage-using the crystal nucleus as a new type of energy to develop and replace the previous oil and electricity. Therefore, in general, the situation faced by human beings after the end of the world is very embarrassing, so embarrassing that most of the bases have to abandon the recycling plan for the city, and instead focus on those villages, towns, and county-level places. Gather supplies and sow crops. After the survivors stabilized the situation in the base, they discovered something that made them vomit blood again¡ªeven if they wanted to use some method to lure the zombies entrenched in major cities, and took the opportunity to enter the urban area to collect some important materials, but these The zombies seem to fall in love with their original homeland. Although some of them will chase out, soon, these chased zombies will stumble when they find that they have lost their target and cannot catch up with their prey for a long time Swing back to their former homeland. On the contrary, if human beings want to completely abandon the city and enter the deep mountains and old forests to develop, they will face zombie animals and mutated animals and plants. Not only are their threats no weaker than zombies, but they have all sorts of weirder and unpredictable means that can subvert the entire base. Therefore, human bases in the last days can only be built around smaller towns, and they should be as far away as possible from places with better natural environments before the last days¡ªalthough in the last days, due to plant variation, those forests with good natural environments, The plants in the mountains are also withered and mutated in large areas, but once some aggressive plants appear, their lethality is much more terrifying than zombies¡­ Chapter 6 - collect The small notebook in Wei Xuan¡¯s hand, which was full of writing and drawing, was first marked with several places where he planned to settle down in this life¡ªall in T City. Yes, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s going to live in this city for the rest of his life! Moreover, it is also the downtown area of the city, and it belongs to the ¡°golden zone¡± before and after the end of the world! No matter how many zombies are around, he doesn¡¯t care. Isn¡¯t it? He has the ability to be ignored by zombies, he has a three-year memory of how to make a living in the last days, he also has the memory of the important information in the base in his previous life, and he has a semi-human who can always accompany him to live among the zombies. Zombie Duhang! For Wei Xuan who has this right, finding a relatively safe place to live in the city is the safest way. ¡°Tell me, where is it better for us to live?¡± Wei Xuan frowned slightly. He knew that Du Hang would not answer, but the habit he had developed in his previous life made him still regard Du Hang as someone who might one day It is a half-zombie who can understand words, not a pure zombie who is stupid and only knows how to eat human flesh. Du Hang just kept his sitting posture without making any changes, as if he didn¡¯t hear Wei Xuan¡¯s voice at all. Wei Xuan¡¯s hand subconsciously slid across several places, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Du Hang: ¡°Let¡¯s go and collect some things first, and then go to these places to see the situation after a week.¡± Wei Xuan planned to find a shelter from the wind and rain in the urban area and in a residential area where no one from the post-apocalyptic base had visited. However, the fact that the base has not sent anyone to the place in the last three years does not mean that there are no living people there at this time. It is only the early days of the end of the world, although some people have escaped from the city and hid in sparsely populated places. But more people are likely to stick to their relatively safe home after waking up. After all, before the external situation can¡¯t be determined, only one¡¯s own home is the most secure place ¨C this is almost everyone¡¯s subconscious thinking. Even if Wei Xuan wants to find a place to stay now, he will not find a building where people are staying at this time. But he is not sure about other places, but in the early days of the end of the world, at least within a week after the beginning of the end of the world, the hot pot restaurant he is in must be absolutely safe. When Wei Xuan stood up, Du Hang looked up at his movements. When he barely put the backpack on his back, he felt a throbbing pain from the wound on his shoulder and a feeling of tearing, which made him gasp¡ªmost of the other things he had predicted before coming to Du Hang Some of them were also prepared mentally, but he ignored the injury that he would definitely suffer. Reluctantly turning his head to look at Du Hang, who was about to pull him downstairs together, he saw Du Hang, who was empty-handed and just looking at him blankly, just waiting there obediently, as obediently as a mannequin in a clothing store honest. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, he quickly took off his backpack and helped Du Hang hang it on his back, then looked at Du Hang who was still looking blankly at him with the backpack on his back, couldn¡¯t help laughing and nodded: ¡°OK , Very good, except that his eyes are not like normal people, he is no different from ordinary people.¡± Thinking of this, he immediately took out two large masks from the side pocket of his backpack, put one on for himself, and another for Du Hang. Not to mention, although Du Hang still did not cover his eyes, Du Hang, who was wearing a mask, could no longer make people notice his bluish-white skin and stiff eyes at the first glance, which made him stand out in the eyes of other humans. Instead, he looked more like a normal human being. ¡°Okay, Du Hang, let¡¯s go.¡± Pulling up Du Hang who was still sitting on the chair and let him manipulate at will, the smile on Wei Xuan¡¯s face was completely covered by the big mask at this time, and only his bent face could be seen. up eyes. The second floor of the hot pot restaurant was empty, without a single figure, except for a pool of dried and blackened blood on the stairs. But there are many zombies wandering around on the first floor of the hot pot restaurant. Among them are female zombies in waiter costumes, and two male zombies in chef uniforms. Of course, guest zombies in various shapes and styles are also indispensable here. Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang around these zombies wandering around aimlessly and walked to the street. There were also all kinds of zombies wandering around the street, including boyfriends and women, old and young. Most of these zombies didn¡¯t look like It is scary, almost as long as it is the kind of zombie that turned into a zombie in sleep in the first time after the apocalypse, in fact, most of the skin on the outside has turned paler, the eyes are straight, and the movements are stiff. It looks rather scary. But as long as it is a zombie that has been assimilated by a person who has been attacked by a zombie, or a zombie that has attacked a human being with a large amount of dry and black blood on it¡­then the appearance looks very terrifying. At this time, these zombies are not as sensitive to the smell of humans as they were later. Although they will also chase after the smell of humans at this moment, they must be closer to the prey before they can detect the target. More often, it will be gathered by sounds, especially human screams and screams. In his previous life, he had already seen zombies with more terrifying appearances, so at this time Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang along the street with a calm expression, even if there were zombies who would not avoid pedestrians bumping into him occasionally, he would not be in the slightest. Worry, the urge to flee. On the contrary, he is like a shopper before the end of the world, walking leisurely with his good friend while looking at the commodities and goods in the surrounding shops. Wei Xuan ignored the clothing stores, daily necessities stores, and cosmetics stores on the side of the road, and just dropped by an outdoor goods store along the way to find two oversized backpacks, and grabbed a few backpacks scattered on the counter in a small supermarket. Candy, after discovering a fruit and vegetable shop, he dragged Du Hang into it immediately. This kind of fruit and vegetable supermarket hangs signs, and about half of the space inside is filled with various kinds of vegetables and fruits. Small shops consisting of butcher shops are almost opened near large and small residential areas in T City. Because of urban planning, almost all scattered small vendors were driven out of the city center by the mighty urban management. Immediately, for the convenience of the people, fruit and vegetable shops of this kind were established in the streets and alleys of T City. Among them, there are mostly large vegetable halls near the relatively remote residential areas, but in this relatively prosperous living area where every inch of land is expensive, there are only such small but full-bodied shops. There were no traces of zombies in the store, and from Du Hang¡¯s reflection, there should be no living people around here¡ªDu Hang is also very sensitive to the smell of human flesh. The door of the store appeared to have been smashed by a heavy object and the glass was shattered. The vegetables on the shelves in the room also looked a bit messy, and many vegetables fell to the ground and were stepped on a few times. In the innermost stall selling non-staple food and seasonings, the place where the rice and other miscellaneous grains were placed had obviously been tampered with. The whole bag of rice and flour was completely gone, and the mung beans and soybeans were scattered all over the floor. Seeing the situation inside, Weiwei Xuan seemed in a good mood. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the food and vegetables. Instead, he rummaged through the depths of the room and collected a lot of spare plastic bags in the store. Because of the snow the day before yesterday, the temperature in mid-May inexplicably dropped a lot. Although these vegetables and meat were a little wilted and dry, there was no sign of corruption at all. Let Du Hang be in charge of vigilance¡ªDu Hang is a half-zombie, and at this time, he is infinitely approaching the code of conduct of ordinary zombies. Therefore, although he may not really bite people, but when he finds humans for the first time, he will subconsciously rush forward, or make a roaring performance when he finds humans¡ªunless Wei Xuan is by his side to stop him. Therefore, it is very appropriate for him to look at the gate at this time ¨C Wei Xuan is not afraid of zombies wandering in now, but is more worried about being discovered by the same kind, and some inexplicable conflicts and accidents will happen again. Fresh green vegetables, some wilted meat, a few soy products and sausages left in the freezer, etc. I filled these unstorable things with two oversized backpacks and a small backpack. I carried a large backpack on my uninjured shoulder, and hung the other heavy bag full of meat on the honest The obedient Du Hang put it on his back, and then Wei Xuan bent Du Hang¡¯s arm to let him hang another small backpack, and then carried several plastic bags full of things in their hands. After going out, carefully observing the left and right, up and down, and confirming that there should be no trace of human beings on this street, Wei Xuan took Du Hang and walked back to the second floor of the hot pot restaurant where they lived temporarily. After temporarily throwing those vegetables, fruits, and meat on the empty dining table on the second floor, Wei Xuan led Du Hang to slow down his pace as much as possible, imitating the movements of the zombies, and ran back and forth between the two places three or four times before he could eat them. Bring everything back. The fresh meat was thrown into the restaurant¡¯s large pool for cleaning various materials and rinsed briefly. Wei Xuan took Du Hang, who was like a small follower, and rushed downstairs again to the hardware store next door, and found some useful ones from it. Tools, utensils. Transported back to their hot pot restaurant stronghold. Finally, I went out again to a pharmacy on the street. The situation in the pharmacy is much more chaotic than the previous fruit and vegetable store. Before he entered, Wei Xuan smelled a **** smell, and when he entered, he found a few zombies lying on a corpse that had not died for a long time and were gnawing on it. His brows were slightly frowned, and after a little observation of Wei Xuan, he was sure that this person was very unlucky enough to be bitten off by a zombie after he entered the door, and he died directly before he also turned into a zombie. Sighing slightly in his heart, bypassing the dead hapless ghost, Wei Xuan went to the common medicine cabinet and took some things for treating colds, antibacterials, disinfectant bandages, etc. and stuffed them into the backpack on Du Hang¡¯s back. Although after the end of the world, people with supernatural powers like him will rarely suffer from the common diseases before the end of the world, but these trauma treatments and some standing medicines still need to be prepared. He doesn¡¯t need too much, and these things have a shelf life, but it¡¯s safer to bring some at the beginning of the end of the world. Leave the rest here, and let useful people take it when they pass by. Chapter 7 - planning When leaving this **** pharmacy, Wei Xuan conveniently pulled out the zombie who was having a meal inside, and threw that corpse into a corner on one side. After all, this is a pharmacy, and there will definitely be survivors who will need to use the items inside. Even if he is unable to save anyone, he can barely reduce the number of zombies in the pharmacy. The two stopped by a water station. Looking at the unoccupied room filled with bottled water, Wei Xuan looked at his still aching shoulder, and then turned his head to look at Du Hang obediently following behind him. ¡°Du Hang, come¡­¡± He pulled Du Hang, who had no idea that Wei Xuan had already treated him as a coolie, to the side of a pile of bottled water, Wei Xuan held his arms and helped him bend over. Bend down, help him set up the poss, trying to make him hug a bucket of water¡­ Du Hang was put in a hugging pose, and the target of the hug was the bottled water in front of him. If he could be ¡°hugged¡± by a man who could be called a handsome guy before the end of the world, if the bucket of water knew Blushing and heartbeating, duplicity matched his movements. But unfortunately, when Wei Xuan felt that Du Hang had ¡°hugged¡± the bucket of water and was about to let him try to carry it all the way back to their hotpot restaurant, Du Hang, who had no strength in his arms, stood up straight by himself. , the barrel, remained in place motionless. Unwilling Wei Xuan tried twice more. After confirming that Du Hang could not carry things according to his own opinion for the time being, he had no choice but to take the handle that was hung on the wall and was specially used for carrying water. He lifted a bucket with his uninjured arm, let Du Hang stand outside him, tried his best not to be discovered by the survivors who might still be around, and carried the bucket back to their temporary residence all the way. . I have to say that the place Wei Xuan chose to stay at the beginning, that is, the hot pot restaurant they had avoided for a whole week in the previous life, is really a very good place. This street is a commercial street between several residential areas. Although there are residential areas behind the facades on both sides of the street, but because they are relatively old residential areas, there are not too tall floors, and the trees on both sides of the road It¡¯s been a few years, even if he goes out with Du Hang on the streets where zombies are roaming, as abnormal as he is now, no one will notice. Therefore, after spending a day and walking around the streets for a long time, he basically collected everything he needed. Wei Xuan was not prepared to really regard this hot pot restaurant as a nest for himself and Du Hang to live in the future, so although he would collect some supplies, it was only the most basic things. But some things, once he sees them, will be collected as much as possible. At the same time, Wei Xuan, who is not afraid of zombies, also made a ¡°feat¡±. While collecting things, he would also pull some zombies wandering far away to the vicinity of the hot pot restaurant, and even bring them closer In the room on the first floor of the store, let these guys help him ¡°watch the house¡±. In this way, even if someone notices the strangeness of the hot pot restaurant and wants to come and take a look, he must first weigh the lethality of these zombies and calculate the number of these zombies. And now, Wei Xuan, who was sitting at a big dining table, was tinkering with the spoils he harvested today. ¡°It would be great if you could understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± While muttering, Wei Xuan¡¯s hands kept busy, ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the place after the snow has completely melted and the ground is completely dry in two days. food¡­¡± As he spoke, he tightly wound the string in his hand around another green leafy vegetable that had been scooped by boiling water. In the bag beside the table is still a large pile of all kinds of vegetables, fruits, meat, etc. that he collected on the street during the day. That¡¯s right, the ingredients that Wei Xuan mainly collects today are all such things that are afraid of being put away, and once left in place and left unattended, they will soon smell bad and go bad. It¡¯s not that Wei Xuan is so environmentally friendly, nor is it that Wei Xuan has any special treasures such as space to store these things, but that once these things pass through the village, there will be no such store. After the end of the world, plants will mutate, and the plants that were edible before will no longer be edible. Even if the crops are grown from seeds by plant supernatural beings, most of them will not attack humans like mutated plants. The taste is definitely enough for the individual. There are indeed crops that can be eaten by humans after the end of the world, but there are only a few tasteless plants that taste the best. Not to mention meat¡ªeven if there are mutant beasts that can be eaten after the end of the world, they rarely appear in places where humans live, and the chances of people seeing them are far less than the chances of encountering zombies and zombie animals. Therefore, at the beginning of the apocalypse, Wei Xuan just wanted to store as much as possible some vegetables, meat and other things that would soon go bad in a short period of time and could not be regenerated after the apocalypse, lest he would have nothing to eat ¡ªEven if he can grow edible mutated plants, it takes time for those things to grow, and he can¡¯t just be so hungry during the waiting period. All the vegetables were tied to the rope, and the strings were dried in the middle of the roof of the two-story building. The things placed in this position would not be seen by passers-by or the remaining residents in the nearby community. Clean the fresh meat and cut it into strips and slices. After thoroughly rubbing with salt, it is also hung on the rope and placed on the roof to dry. In addition, there are some deli meats, sealed sausages and tofu, etc., which are also cut into small pieces and put on the roof to dry together. The time these things can be stored after being dried in the sun is enough to ensure that Wei Xuan can keep food for a long time in the last days. After Wei Xuan tried his best to process the vegetables and meat brought back, he began to silently mourn for those troublesome fruits for a while. Things like watermelon should not be kept for too long. Apples, grapes and other fruits can also be cut and dried and eaten as dried fruit. Some things that cannot be eaten even if they are dried can only be given up regretfully now. In fact, if Wei Xuan can find a place that is absolutely safe and can be guaranteed to be completely free of people as a foothold, he even wants to take all the surrounding things that may rot, such as some food, corpses, garbage, etc. Throw it far away, otherwise when the coming June and July arrive, there will be a very ¡°touching¡± smell in this city where sanitation workers no longer work. At that time, the scene will definitely be sad to see, and those who ¡°hear¡± will cry. However, it is a pity that the city is too big and his strength alone is too small. Besides, if he was really in the mood to clean up the garbage in the city when the survivors in the whole city were trying their best to survive and escape¡­ then it would be an act of death worthy of being struck by lightning. It took a whole day to find some quilts, clothes and other things that can be used here temporarily from nearby shops. After Wei Xuan processed all the ingredients brought back today and dried them on the roof, the window and other places, he met them. Sitting at ease in the small nest piled up with the pile of quilts, frowning and looking at the map on the phone. Beside him is Du Hang who is more familiar with him after going out all day and is used to following him. At this time, he seemed to be some kind of obedient and obedient creature, squatting obediently beside Wei Xuan, motionless. With an oversized pillow leaning on his back, a blanket covering his body, and a soft and clean quilt under his body, the second day after the apocalypse in Wei Xuan¡¯s life is obviously easier than any day in the apocalypse in the previous apocalypse Cozy. Wei Xuan was thinking about something, looking at the map in his hand over and over again in thought, and after a while, he looked in the direction of Du Hang in a daze: ¡°Our city is not small, like the small ones that specialize in vegetables that we visited today. There are many more meat shops, not to mention there are many large supermarkets and other places? It would be a pity not to go to those places, but if we really pass by, we can¡¯t bring a lot of things here¡­ ¡° Because luck is pretty good, today Wei Xuan took Du Hang out for a whole day without encountering a living person. This street is also relatively quiet, and no survivors pass by here. Of course, this is also because the most daring group of people all left their hiding places and left the city on the first day after the end of the world, and God knows how long the remaining, less courageous people will stay in their respective homes ? But like today, he dragged Du Hang to the place where he was temporarily living to bring things without being found, but if he went out every day and carried things home with big bags, once someone found him, he would follow him It will be troublesome to find his temporary accommodation. So, what to do with the fresh vegetables, meat, etc. that he wants to deal with, which are bound to be discarded by other survivors if they are scattered for a long time? ¡°Why don¡¯t you just carry something like a rope with you, and deal with the things there every time you go?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he didn¡¯t want to compete for those who can save their lives in the end times Precious food, such as instant noodles, canned food, biscuits, grain, etc. After all, even if those bold and organized supernatural beings and survivors could enter the urban area to collect supplies, they would definitely miss something. They generally enter urban areas and mostly target large supermarkets, grain storage points and other places. But Wei Xuan is different, because of his supernatural ability, he can wait until there are no living people in the city, and go through empty doors to collect stored food. Although it was a bit troublesome, he was definitely faster, simpler and safer than those people in finding food. What¡¯s more, these food and other things can only be eaten at the beginning of the end of the world. Although the sealed ones can still be eaten next year, they can¡¯t be counted on for a long time. Therefore, no matter how many of those things are collected, it is useless. It is better to leave those food cans and the like to the lucky and courageous survivors to make ends meet. On the contrary, if you try to handle the fresh vegetables and meat you can collect as much as possible and put them in a relatively hidden place, you can collect these things one after another after the urban area is gradually abandoned by the survivors. Even if some of the food is discovered and taken away during the period, it will not have any impact on yourself. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome¡­but it¡¯s not bad.¡± Thinking of this, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth slightly curved. Now that he has decided to live in this city, although he will also worry about some survival and food issues, he is much more relaxed and leisurely than others. What¡¯s more, after the crops that can be germinated and cultivated that he deliberately left today really germinate, he can use the green belts in the city to plant crops that can be eaten in the last days. In the early days of the end of the world, when it is impossible to attract the attention of others, it would be safer to take such relatively hidden actions. What¡¯s more, wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome to hide all the things in one place if someone accidentally copied the old nest? Conversely, if the whole city can be treated as one¡¯s own land to store and grow things¡­ This idea is wonderful, but it¡¯s a pity that it is too troublesome to actually deal with it, so Wei Xuan plans to divide only a small area, which can improve and maintain his future. life is fine. With a decision, the mood becomes relaxed again. Turning to look at Du Hang who has been obediently squatting beside him, he looked left and right at his face, then touched his chin: ¡°I¡¯ve been out for a long day today, at least I should wipe my face.¡± Du Hang, who has become a half-zombie, can¡¯t sweat or secrete anything. But after a day of tossing, I should wash up myself, just in time to help him clean up. After all, who knows when the water pipes will fail? If the water supply is cut off, they can only collect rainwater and bottled water to survive as in the previous life. Chapter 8 - bathroom? Wet a towel, wrung it dry, and wiped Du Hang¡¯s hands, face, and neck for Du Hang, who sat obediently in front of him, to avoid Wei Xuan, who lost his language function after not speaking for too long, nagging: ¡°I¡¯ll find you when I get back.¡± It¡¯s better to take a good bath somewhere, but I guess even if we can find a bathhouse now, we may not be able to take a bath with peace of mind. In other words, it¡¯s fine in other places on the base. It¡¯s good to be able to supply drinking water after the tap water has problems. It¡¯s a pity After that, we can only find our own way¡­ I will record the location of all the surrounding water stores later, and after a while, I will find a place to settle and transport a batch of water there¡­¡± There were only two figures in the dark, unlit room, one of them was chattering in a low voice, and the other didn¡¯t even respond, not even breathing. Downstairs and on the street, a group of zombies wandered aimlessly, and from time to time they let out a half-sounding horrific moan, which sounded so horrifying and horrifying. A little farther away, you can see thick smoke billowing and flames rising into the sky. Yesterday¡¯s fire has continued until today, and it is still burning in that direction, with no sign of stopping. Just when Wei Xuan finished wiping Du Hang¡¯s hands and face, and was thinking about whether he should just strip him naked and wipe him off to take advantage of it, there was a sudden roar of a car¡¯s accelerator pedal on the street outside. There is a sharp grinding sound when the brakes are applied. Frowning slightly, Wei Xuan put the towel in his hand on the table beside him, and walked to the window. Du Hang, who was still sitting obediently on a chair like a large puppet, just followed Wei Xuan¡¯s movements and watched him stand by the window. Three cars, the bodies of which were bumped and tattered, and the front windows of two of them were already blown out. At this time, they frantically turned the steering wheel and turned left and right on the street to avoid those who rushed towards their vehicles. Zombies, and vehicles scattered on the street. After hearing the sound, the zombies were so excited that they swayed and rushed towards the three cars. They were all much faster and stronger than ordinary people before the end of the world. amazing. There was an astonishing ¡°bump¡± sound when the two ends jumped directly onto the vehicle body. There were screams in the car, and the driver frantically turned the steering wheel left and right, trying to shake off the zombie lying on the roof of his car. In the last car that was obviously not hit by the zombies, there was a sudden scream, and the sound of someone screaming ¡°it has become a zombie¡±. In this chaos, the three cars turned into an adjacent road one after another, and after a while, there was a ¡°bang¡± sound from a relatively far away place, as if a car had hit the road. There was an explosion on something, followed by an explosion. In the night, there are no dim lights in the city in the past, and there are no traces of people enjoying the nightlife wandering on the street. Therefore, the flashing lights of the cars passing by just now, as well as the palpitation of the explosion, all appeared so clearly in this night that could be called absolute silence. The nearby zombies shook their arms excitedly and ran towards the direction of the sound, which made Wei Xuan, who was standing on the second floor watching this scene, couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Even he almost forgot the scene he had encountered. However, this is also related to the fact that the self in the previous life was sleeping at the moment, woke up only when he heard screams, and didn¡¯t see clearly how many cars passed by, so he didn¡¯t have any impression. However, even if these things happen right in front of him, he has no ability to help or save anyone. Not so kind to help anyone. His supernatural ability is only possessed by being framed by his fellow travelers, and his death in the previous life was also given by his compatriots. Not to mention all the things he experienced in the base in his previous life, so now he is not even half interested in recalling the past. Now he just wants to find a place to live with his half-zombie Du Hang, even if he doesn¡¯t have contact with the human base at all, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he is completely isolated from the world. With a cold face, he turned around and walked back to his bed. Du Hang, who had been sitting obediently on the chair beside him, suddenly stood up after he lay down, and sat next to Wei Xuan in the same posture as before going to bed yesterday. Wei Xuan froze for a moment, stopped halfway with his hand holding the quilt, and looked at Du Hang¡¯s movements in a strange way, seeing him sitting beside him just staring at him in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help wondering: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ? Do you want to sleep too?¡± Half zombie want to sleep? How is that possible? but¡­ Before Wei Xuan could think of something to explain the current situation, suddenly, Du Hang stretched out a hand and grabbed Du Hang¡¯s hand that was left outside the thin blanket, and then continued to sit there motionless, Stiff eyes turned to look out the window. Opening his mouth in surprise, Wei Xuan almost forgot that his mouth still has the function of closing. It took him a long time to look at Du Hang¡¯s face, and at the hands he and Du Hang held together. After wandering in my mind for a while, I remembered that when I passed out yesterday¡­ I was holding hands with Du Hang all the time. This morning, after I woke up, I also held his hand¡­ Is it because the movement when he passed out yesterday made him mistakenly think that he would hold hands when he was sleeping, and that made him develop this habit after becoming a zombie? ? I turned my mind a few times, but still couldn¡¯t think of an answer. However, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and the scene when he was with Du Hang in his previous life appeared in his mind. He is obviously a zombie, and he should be a monster that eats people. Even if he is not interested in his own flesh and blood, he should be like other zombies. He sees himself as nothing. But he is the only one, and he is the only one, but he has been by his side after the apocalypse. Even if he enters the base, he will always wait for him silently at the place where the two separated last. Closing his eyes, the dazed, erratic heart that was caused by the explosion of the vehicle outside the window finally fell to the ground, and Wei Xuan fell into a dreamland completely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The warm water washes over the body, making people feel sleepy for a while. But at this time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the heart to enjoy this kind of warmth and comfort. He still had wounds on his body, so he couldn¡¯t take a shower. Fortunately, there is a X Qingchi bathing center near their temporary residence. The bathtub inside can completely prevent the water from touching the wound that has not fully healed. The main reason is, who makes most of the average family only have showers? There is no power outage in T City at this time, but God knows when there will be water and electricity problems, so Wei Xuan, who originally wanted to go to find supplies early in the morning, revised their action plan and pulled Du Hang into the door of this bathroom together. There are obviously many ¡°guests¡± in the shower room on the first floor. Although the number is not many, one can see a lot of undressed zombies wandering back and forth in the bathroom, and there are even some male and female zombies. He actually ran to the lobby on the first floor, and patrolled the three-acre land with the pedicures, masseuses, and waiters in overalls naked in the lobby. So even for the sake of his own eyes, Wei Xuan would probably choose the single room upstairs even if he didn¡¯t have any wounds on his body. Just like the single room with two big bathtubs where he and Du Hang are now¡­ He swears that he is really not that hungry, let alone that animal, even though he has inexplicable feelings for Du Hang, and even feels that if he is a human being, maybe he can go further. But in this state, he wouldn¡¯t be a beast to push down a zombie. What¡¯s more, he is still injured at this time, no matter how good his physical strength is, and no matter how fast his wound heals, certain things are powerless. But¡­Looking at the obedient man in front of him, soaking in the bathtub next to him with only one shoulder exposed, Wei Xuan still sighed a little ¨C he has such a good figure¡­ I didn¡¯t exercise much before the end of the world, and the abdominal muscles I developed playing basketball and football with my classmates in college have long been worn away into a flat piece in the work after graduation, and I can only vaguely see some of them when I strain hard. Of course, there are still muscles in the arms, but compared to the half-zombie opposite¡­ Maybe this guy has been exercising until the end of the world. Unwillingly, he poked at the muscles on the shoulders of the person opposite, and wondered in his heart that these muscles were forged before the end of the world? Or is it a change after zombification? Wei Xuan picked up a handful of water, wet his hair, and turned to get the shampoo placed by the pool: ¡°This kind of enjoyment is less once washed¡­¡± Even if he has a way to collect and produce clean water, it is impossible to take a bath every day after the end of the world like in the summer before the end of the world. After washing his hair, he began to wash himself and the other party in vain. With some unspeakable thoughts, Wei Xuan secretly did it¡­Of course, he thinks that he is just helping others to deal with personal hygiene problems very honestly, rather than worrying about his personal hygiene. There is something invisible to the human mind, but it also confirms one thing ¨C the sponge body of the zombie does not seem to respond¡­ Maybe that thing can still be used, but how to stimulate a zombie to erect a tent? Could it be that he went to find a female zombie to dance for him? He would never do such a loss-making business! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Walking staggeringly on the street, Wei Xuan, dressed in a fresh suit, looked at the nearby zombies who were also wandering on the street, and disguised himself as a zombie while walking towards a large supermarket. The direction he was going in was not the one he had been to when he was bitten¡ªbecause there were a lot of neighborhoods nearby, and there were several big supermarkets around here. Wei Xuan was not sure if there were any survivors left in the supermarket he had been to before, so he simply decided to change to another place to check the situation. If there were living people in the target supermarket this time, then there were many convenience stores and other shops on the street next to him, and he could find his target by wandering around there. When he went out today, he didn¡¯t carry any more backpacks, he only carried his own smaller bag on Du Hang¡¯s back. After all, both of them were hanging out with oversized hiking bags, even if their movements were imitating zombies walking (Du Hang could walk out of that stiffness without imitation), but it was too eye-catching. But if you just carry a backpack, there is no problem at all-many zombies on the street are dressed in different ways, such as student zombies wandering around with schoolbags, office workers, housewives wandering around in pajamas, with suits on the upper body and leather shoes on the lower body. Successful people in a pair of underwear, and beautiful zombies with disheveled clothes are all over the street. It seems that because two days have passed, some zombies who were originally at home have somehow come to the street, so many of the army of zombies in strange costumes are so eye-catching that the eyes of the viewers hurt and they can¡¯t bear to look directly. Wei Xuan glanced at a beautiful zombie who seemed to have just taken a bath, her large nightgown was not tied at all, and she was showing a bright face, shaking her head. He is not a pervert, and he is not interested in women. He had seen too much rotten appearance, and did not respond to it at all¡ªthe situation in the bath they had been to just now was even worse. Otherwise, God knows if other people will use it to do some crazy things after obtaining their own ability? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan recalled some survivors who had cooperated with him when he went out to look for things in his previous life, and some of them liked to comment on these disheveled beautiful zombies. If there are too many zombies, maybe some of them will really catch one and try to challenge it. Chapter 9 - Training Zombie Course Perhaps it was because of the decline in IQ when imitating the walking of zombies. Wei Xuan¡¯s brain went astray for a while and then quickly turned back to the right path, leading Du Hang to continue walking forward. Du Hang, who was dragged away by Wei Xuan, suddenly paused, and his mouth covered by the mask let out a low growl, which made Wei Xuan come back to his senses immediately, and subconsciously held Du Hang¡¯s hand forcefully: ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t go!¡± Wei Xuan is very familiar with Du Hang¡¯s performance. Du Hang is a semi-zombie with the instinct of being a zombie, and his perception ability is stronger than that of ordinary zombies. He can smell and feel human beings from a long distance away. breath. It¡¯s the beginning of the end of the world, and his perception range may not be as strong as it was later, but in any case, his reaction now shows one thing ¨C there are people nearby. Looking in the direction of Du Hang¡¯s roar, Wei Xuan roughly judged that the discovered human should be behind the corner¡­ Could it be that the target supermarket? This is very likely and quite normal. Holding Du Hang¡¯s hand firmly, the other hand tightly hugged his shoulder and patted his back, Wei Xuan comforted him again, regardless of whether he could understand or not: ¡°I know you can control it, Take it easy, those people aren¡¯t on your recipe, I¡¯ll find you something more delicious¡­¡± Although Du Hang was driven by the instinct in his heart, because of the faint obsession, and because of the people around him, even though Du Hang couldn¡¯t help making threatening and roaring voices, he still obediently followed Wei Xuan¡¯s side, He didn¡¯t let go of his hand and rushed to the target ¨C the power of zombies is much stronger than that of humans who have not undergone high-intensity physical training. Even though Wei Xuan¡¯s physical strength also increased while stimulating his abilities, But he is still not Du Hang¡¯s opponent. If Du Hang really wants to get rid of Wei Xuan, he can definitely do it easily. The two walked to the corner, and Wei Xuan quietly looked at the sidewalk. He didn¡¯t need to go any closer to see that although there were still many zombies wandering around, there were at least a dozen of them surrounded by the opposite side of the road. Outside a pharmacy, waving their fists tirelessly pounding on the door there. The glass doors have been closed long ago, but one of the glass doors has been broken. There is also a metal protective door made of metal pipes outside the store¡¯s door, which is now the one that will be closed. Now the footsteps of these zombies are blocked outside the gate. Farther away, there is a supermarket built at the corner of the big intersection. Although there are many zombies wandering there, it is temporarily impossible to tell whether there are people. After carefully looking at Wei Weixuan, he judged that the zombies on this side of the street should not be attracted by the ¡°human flavor¡± in that pharmacy, but because the situation between himself and Du Hang is too special, if he walks directly from here, if he is found It¡¯s not too good either. So he simply turned around, dragged Du Hang back to a path he had passed before, and continued walking towards the big supermarket. It¡¯s not that he is unwilling to save people, but that even if he steps forward to save people now, he will never be able to send the Buddha to the west. The base near T City has not yet been established. Although he himself will not be attacked by zombies, the people who can be rescued are delicious in the eyes of zombies. What¡¯s more, there is a zombie beside him, let him take Du Hang to save people? Hehe, God knows if Du Hang in the early days of the end of the world can control his instinct not to bite when he comes into close contact with humans? What if those people were bitten by Du Hang? It¡¯s better to let them stay in the store to be safe. He led his family¡¯s zombies around the path to the entrance of the large supermarket. There were many zombies wandering around, but they didn¡¯t show any excitement or excitement. On the contrary, Du Hang, who was led by Wei Xuan, looked over the supermarket with that kind of vigilance, excitement, and excitement, with a sense of excitement that seemed to rush up to eat at any time. Wei Xuan thought about it for a while, and decided to go in and have a look¡ªthis supermarket is really big, there are two floors in total, and there are some other shops on it. Considering the time span from the end of the world to the present, even if there are survivors hiding inside, they should never hang around in the supermarket on the first floor at this time. Instead, they are likely to hide upstairs, in some relatively safe rooms and shops , it should not affect the actions of the two of them. After walking into the supermarket, the nearby zombies looked a little different from the zombies outside. Most of the zombies here were either wounded or stained with dried and blackened blood. There are also many zombies carrying backpacks like Du Hang, among them. The backpacks on some zombies¡¯ backs were pulled open, or they were not closed at all, revealing the packaging bags of instant noodles, rice, flour, etc. inside. There are also quite a few zombies still holding a few plastic bags in their hands, wandering around while shaking the things in their hands, as if they are unwilling to let go of their own possessions even if they become zombies. Wei Xuan walked up to a zombie and looked carefully at the bag in its hand, and found that there were some daily necessities in it besides some ingredients, so he could tell that this one must have come to the supermarket for shopping in the evening when it snowed heavily. people, not survivors who came here later. Ignoring the equally valuable supplies carried by the zombies, Wei Xuan dragged his own zombies straight to the cold and fresh section of the supermarket, but thinking of the monitoring equipment in the supermarket and the possible survivors, Wei Xuan still pulled Watching Du Hang imitate the movements of the zombies, wandering leisurely all the way, by the way, he checked the positions of the cameras, and then hid in a hidden place that would not be captured by the cameras, and took out a metal-modified, The shape is a bit weird¡­ a slingshot. That¡¯s right, a large metal slingshot. Wei Xuan held Du Hang¡¯s hand directly because his injury hadn¡¯t healed completely, and asked him to hold the handle part with one hand and pull up the bottom bracket twisted with several layers of cowhide bands (found in the hardware store) with the other hand. Plugged in a large metal screw and pulled his hand back. Zombies are much stronger than ordinary people. Although Du Hang still couldn¡¯t understand Wei Xuan¡¯s words, he obeyed Wei Xuan¡¯s orders very much because of the two days of being together day and night. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t understand, but he will follow the action that Wei Xuan took his hand to do. For example, Wei Xuan asked him to bend his arms to hang a bag, basket, etc. No matter how heavy the weight of the things inside, he can still hang those things in that position for a long time without moving for a while. At this time, Wei Xuan grabbed his hand, the rubber band and the metal screw, and then Wei Xuan corrected his position, and then signaled him to open his hand holding the rubber band¡ªthis action Wei Xuan had taught him before going out today . Then, Du Hang opened his right hand in an instant, and the screw that was tightly stretched by the rubber band flew out instantly, made a ¡°do¡± sound, and was actually nailed into a certain position on the ceiling, just like that! ¡°Well, it should be a little more to the left.¡± Because it was the first time to cooperate, Wei Xuan was still a little unfamiliar with how to correct Du Hang¡¯s movements. According to Xuan¡¯s order, Du Hang still held his left hand holding the metal handle, and his right hand also loosened and stayed in front of himself. He didn¡¯t move, but it was convenient for Wei Xuan to adjust. After Du Hang grabbed the screw and the cowhide band again, he slightly adjusted the aiming position. There was another ¡°do¡±, this time it was only a little bit short! Three times in a row, the nearest camera was finally reimbursed, and then several times in succession, when all the cameras in the hall on the first floor were abolished, many zombies immediately swayed to the place where the sound came from, and looked around blankly Looking, but can¡¯t find the food in their eyes at all. At this time, Wei Xuan had already dragged Du Hang to the counter where a pile of crushed ice was specially placed, and seafood of various colors were placed on the crushed ice. There are indeed survivors in the supermarket Wei Xuan chose. I just don¡¯t know if these survivors were stuck here as soon as they woke up, or they were chased by other zombies when they came to look for food after the end of the world, and they had to go up to the second floor to find a place to hide. At this time, some zombies who smelled the smell were circling around the elevator entrance and the safe stairwell. The lobby on the first floor of the supermarket was even more reluctant to smell the smell of many living people here for a long time. Leaving, circling and strolling incessantly on the first floor. Even Du Hang, after entering the supermarket, would always look upstairs with longing eyes and make an affectionate ¡°ho ho¡± sound with his throat when passing the elevator, indicating that he wanted to go up for a stroll. It¡¯s a pity that he was pulled by Wei Xuan all the way, and he subconsciously didn¡¯t want to be too far away from Wei Xuan because of the two days of getting along with him, so he honestly followed Wei Xuan and didn¡¯t join the group of ¡°Yao Wang¡± army. Glancing at the environment on the first floor with some pity, Wei Xuan began to deal with the things he needed to take away. In fact, this kind of large supermarket is also a very good choice as a stronghold in the apocalypse. This building has two floors and a spacious roof that is enough for him to dry a lot of food at the same time. There were so many zombies wandering around on the first floor, as long as the door was closed slightly, they would not want to go out and wander around without external stimulation, and they could stay here as bodyguards. It¡¯s a pity that a place like a supermarket, especially as the supermarket itself is an independent building now, the goal in the last days is too big¡ªgenerally speaking, those who have the courage to go out to find supplies will definitely give priority Consider coming to these supermarkets to find what they need. Even when they were besieged by many zombies, they often ran to such places to avoid the zombies and rest the team. Therefore, Wei Xuan could only reluctantly give up the idea of using this kind of place as a stronghold. Compared with finding a foothold in a densely populated community before the end of the world, it is more reliable and more hidden. Simply handle the strips of salted fish, rub them repeatedly with salt from the seasoning counter, and then throw them into the big white plastic box in the supermarket, and stack them in a hand-drawn cart. After a while, Wei Xuan had finished handling all the dead fish and live fish on the seafood side, and the cart was full of things. Then he pulled another cart, put the handle of the previous cart into the hands of Du Hang who was in a good posture, and asked him to pull it for him. Wei Xuan quickly took a stack of plastic baskets specially used in supermarkets, and put the raw Baskets of fresh meat left in the fresh cabinet, vegetables that can be dried and reused, and fruits are filled in baskets and put in the car. After filling one layer, they continue to be stacked upwards. Not long after, Wei Xuan, who was fully loaded with two cars, was relieved, and pulled the two cars directly to the corner of the stairs next to the supermarket gate, and put them away in a relatively hidden place. The place where the supermarket enters is also the place where there are a lot of zombies wandering around. With these guys ¡°watching the house¡± nearby, Wei Xuan felt relatively at ease. Later, after confirming that there was nothing else to deal with in the supermarket for the time being, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang around for a long time and then took a rest in a place until night fell and there was no light outside. Although some of the power systems in the city can still function, most of these things need to be turned on manually, so the whole city is basically dark after nightfall. In the night, darkness will give people an illusion that they can hide and hide, but in today¡¯s apocalyptic world, it is even more synonymous with danger and terror. If it is daytime, some people may dare to venture out to search for food, or even leave the city to find a way out. But at night, most people will not venture out, and people in the wilderness will find a relatively safe place, get together and spend the night carefully, so as not to be attacked by terrifying creatures in the night. Similarly, some ¡°creatures¡± will appear more excited and flexible at night than during the day. Once someone dares to go out in the dark, they will find that the zombies who seem to be a little stupid during the day, and who may not be able to find human traces if they are a little further away, suddenly become more flexible, and their senses of smell, hearing and vision seem to be stronger than during the day Sensitive! At such a time when it is not suitable for human beings to go out, and in such a dangerous late night, Wei Xuan generously took his own domesticated zombies to go out while it was dark and disguised themselves as zombies¡­ Wei Xuan glanced at the dark sky with satisfaction¡ªthe moon tonight has only a thin tooth, and there is almost no light to illuminate the situation on the street, plus the strange zombies wandering around all over the street, occasionally running two steps Ladies and gentlemen, the survivors hiding in various buildings didn¡¯t even dare to look around when they heard the roars of the zombies on the street, and who could notice Wei Xuan, who were relatively stealthy? But at this time, it was officially the best time for Wei Xuan to act with peace of mind. Chapter 10 - Rescue Team? ¡°Ho¡­ho¡­¡± ¡°Crack, creak¡­¡± A hair-raising voice came from outside the door of the room, and the family shivered and hid in the kitchen, tightly shutting their house. This family was very lucky. Compared with other families, at least they didn¡¯t wake up and suddenly found that their closest people had turned into zombies and attacked themselves. But they are not too lucky. This family lives in an old-fashioned house. The house at home has been renovated for a long time. It is made of metal, with a row of metal railings erected on the outermost layer, and a layer of metal mesh inside. At this time, the metal mesh had been completely scratched, and several large and small holes had been dug out in the wooden door inside and the thinner part of the metal sheet below. Many zombies gathered here because they smelled the smell of human flesh inside. What made the family even more desperate was that the glass windows of the living room and bedroom on the second floor had been broken from the outside during the first and most chaotic few days! That¡¯s right, people. Those who wake up from a coma and find that the end of the world is approaching, who shouted for help after being scratched by zombies, but no one dared to come forward to help them, and those who held the mentality of Dora to die together when they were desperate, actually ran for their lives while using Randomly picked up explosion-proof axes, stones and other things are thrown around, and they only smash the glass of other people¡¯s houses! Fortunately, because the family is on the second floor, even if the window of the bedroom and living room is smashed, the zombies outside can¡¯t climb in for a while, but there are many rumors gathered near their building and other buildings. Zombies surrounded by smell. ¡°Husband¡­the water has stopped!¡± The woman at home was tremblingly turning on the faucet at this time, but found that the water pipe that had water yesterday was no longer flowing! She turned her head to look at her husband in horror. At this time, whether it was her, her husband, or their son who was only seven or eight years old, their faces were dirty, yellow, with a heavy dark circles. ¡°There¡¯s no water?¡± The man froze for a moment, then immediately got up with a livid face, walked to the sink and unscrewed the water pipe forcefully. There was no water flowing down, only the slight sound of air flowing in the water pipe, but soon, even this sound disappeared completely. The woman was at a loss for a moment, and then she read hysterically: ¡°There is no water¡­ The window is broken¡­ Could it be that the water meter at home is out of print?! Can you just buy it online? Yes, Internet, Internet, mobile phone ?!¡± The man bent down with a very ugly expression and went to twist the gate in the kitchen, rummaging over and over again, tinkering with something. The seven or eight-year-old child in the family curled up into a ball at this time, with a terrified expression, holding back tears and curling up into a ball, wrapping himself tightly in the quilt and sobbing, not even daring to breathe. The sound of the man tumbling the cupboard door and the woman¡¯s nagging alarmed the zombies outside. The kitchen of this family is not far from the gate. The two adults in the room woke up startled. ¡°Did you **** lose your mind?! Didn¡¯t the electricity go out the day before yesterday? Still online? You only buy online for everything!¡± The woman was startled by the zombies for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she was stunned by the man¡¯s low voice, and then her expression became ferocious: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me going online? What¡¯s wrong with me buying things online? I can buy and I can still earn money.¡± If it weren¡¯t for your useless trash, we would have lived in such a broken house, and now the windows have been smashed? If it weren¡¯t for your trash, wouldn¡¯t we have been able to escape a few days ago when there were few zombies outside? ?! Trash, trash that even zombies dare not fight!¡± The two complained to each other at first. The food at home was about to run out, and they were frightened by the roar of zombies outside and the occasional screams every day. The spirit of the two had long been exhausted to the extreme. sanity. In the corner, the boy¡¯s body shrunk even smaller, his whole body almost rolled into a ball, trembling violently. ¡°Boom, boom¡ª¡± The heavy sound came from far to near, and gradually brought the two couples who had already pulled each other back to their senses. They were stunned for a moment, and then rushed frantically to the small window in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s not this side¡­ it¡¯s the living room, the living room!¡± The voice outside was loud, and there were not only the faint sound of vehicles starting, but also some things that could only be heard from TV and movies in peaceful times ¨C the sound of guns and heavy weapons the sound of! ¡°It¡¯s the troops, the troops! The troops are here to rescue us!¡± At this moment, the two had a glimmer of hope, no longer caring about the zombies blocked outside the door, and desperately rushed to the living room to look out the window. ¡°Tanks! Cannons! We¡¯re saved!¡± The man was excited when he saw the situation outside, and then his face turned ugly. There were heavy armored vehicles passing by, but obviously, those vehicles had no intention of entering their community for rescue. You can¡¯t miss this opportunity, if you miss it, maybe they will starve to death here, or be broken into by those zombies¡­ At the gate, the movements of the zombies waving their arms became more and more frenzied, and the iron and wooden doors were overwhelmed and made rattling sounds. ¡°Go quickly¡­¡± The man muttered in a low voice, looking down at the zombies wandering under the balcony and in the community, when he heard the sound of tanks and armored vehicles, many of these zombies turned around and gathered in the direction of the fence of the community past. Before the man pulled down the big curtain of his living room and made a rope to climb down, suddenly, the door behind him made a loud ¡°crash¡±, and the zombie outside the door was finally pushed down by the two living people inside. door. The woman screamed in horror, and when she wanted to pull her husband to stand in front of her to protect herself, she found that the man had already jumped off the window sill! Yes, jump down! There were not many zombies outside, and many of them ran away following the sound. Maybe they didn¡¯t notice themselves? The woman also jumped down in a panic, but she didn¡¯t have the good luck of her husband, and she fell and limped when she jumped down. At this time, her husband had already struggled desperately from among several zombies, and ran frantically towards the gate of the community covered in blood. ¡°Son¡­ Where¡¯s the son?¡± The woman¡¯s head was bruised, but it was precisely because of this fall that she remembered that they seemed to have forgotten something when they left the kitchen¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dense crowd of zombies raised their hands high, raised their heads, and let out low growls full of longing from the depths of their throats, surrounding the entire laboratory building. The clothes on his body were torn like rags, and his hair was messed up as if it hadn¡¯t been washed for several months, but the skin on the young man¡¯s body was exceptionally clean and intact, except for some places where there were mud and blood There are no traces of wounds! This is so different in today¡¯s city full of zombies. But although the young man seemed to be intact, he collapsed to the ground as if he had no strength at this time, his eyes were full of sadness, and he even looked at a woman beside him with a hint of despair¡­ a zombie. That¡¯s right, it was a female zombie, and her body was tightly bound by sheets, curtains, etc. torn into strips of rope. The beautiful facial features were twisted ferociously at this time, half-dried blood was all over the chin and lips. At this time, she was struggling desperately, as if she wanted to rush to bite the man in front of her, just like she did when she met this man just now. The young man¡¯s expression is mixed with pain and sadness, but also has a kind of resolute madness. ¡°Ruoxin, I won¡¯t leave you alone¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes were straightened, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to touch the face of the female zombie. His eyes looked so ferocious and terrifying, when he saw the hand stretched out, he bit it with one bite! The sharp teeth pierced through the skin on the palm after zombie transformation, and bright red flowed from the wheat-colored palm, but the man didn¡¯t seem to notice the pain at all. On his hand, where the girl¡¯s zombie bit him, there was a faint white light! The man didn¡¯t even look at his bitten wound that was glowing, he just smiled nervously, his eyes gradually became firm and fanatical: ¡°I know the real you will never want to go Cannibal¡­ You are so pure, cute, and beautiful¡­ Don¡¯t worry, if you are hungry, you can eat my flesh and drink my blood! In my previous life, I was not even qualified to pursue you, but now , I will be by your side¡­ I will always be with you and take care of you, and I will never let anyone hurt you in the slightest, and I will never let you become like those things, only chasing after the living the monster¡­¡± The man whispered to himself in a daze, but he didn¡¯t even notice the roar of vehicles and the sound of guns from afar outside. He didn¡¯t even notice that many zombies in the campus had already turned around and ran towards the direction of the sound. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boom, boom, clang¡ª¡± A loud noise came, which excited the zombies wandering around in the community, and they all ran towards the direction of the sound. In a high-rise building, a few survivors who had just opened a door with great effort cheered in a low voice, and hurried straight to the direction of the kitchen to search for any leftover food. ¡°Grandma Zhao, your strength is really great!¡± A young man rummaged through the room for things that could be used, and at the same time couldn¡¯t help being surprised to a fifty-year-old woman in the passing group. said aunt. Holding a bone-chopping knife in one hand, the aunt put a rolling pin more than one meter long back into her belt, and smiled at the young man. Another man in his thirties turned around and said to him after hearing the young man¡¯s words: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that when the big guy just woke up that day, Grandma Zhao directly put down the two dangling zombies in the corridor?¡± !¡± Several people in the group couldn¡¯t help but interrupted to talk about this matter, and the aunt only occasionally responded with a few words, and then carefully searched for food and clothing that could be found in the family¡¯s house. People these days don¡¯t like to store a lot of food at home anymore. Older people may still have the subconscious idea of saving food, but young people often buy as much as they eat, and many young people don¡¯t even cook at all, just buy and eat every day. Fortunately, Grandma Zhao has been at home with her grandson for the past few years, so she is very familiar with the elders and aunts around her. Regardless of whether she lives in a high-rise building, except for a small number of migrant workers and young people who do not like to socialize with others, Those gossip lovers who live in the same building are relatively clear about who lives in the same building. The family they selected also has an elderly person in the family and usually fires at home, but the family members did not come back after the end of the world. It is estimated that they have become a member of the army of zombies below. Only after the surviving neighbors got together to clear the zombies in the corridor, they opened the door together to find food. After gathering all the ingredients from this family, and just as everyone was about to distribute them to the families upstairs, there was the faint sound of vehicles roaring outside. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then went to a nearby window to look out. ¡°Military vehicle! It¡¯s a military vehicle!¡± ¡°There are still tanks! There are still tanks!¡± ¡°Did the army enter the city to rescue the trapped people?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s saved! We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Get sheets and towels, go to the window and wave at those cars, maybe they will come to rescue us!¡± Chapter 11 - rescue... umbling¡­ A huge vibration came from the street, and the zombies near and far chased after them excitedly after hearing the sound. Wei Xuan, who was busy in an open space, hammered his sore old waist, raised his hand and wiped it on his sweaty forehead, and sighed after seeing this: ¡°I almost forgot, so it¡¯s already this day Already.¡± During these nearly two weeks, Wei Xuan took his own zombies around the area where he expected to live for a long time to come. see something. Today, he has finally tried his best to deal with the materials within his ability that can sustain his life for a long time. And today is the day when this army enters the urban area to rescue some big bosses in T City and their families. In his previous life, Wei Xuan barely healed his injuries when this army entered the city, and was looking for a place where the survivors would live together. So the armored car that appeared on this day is his best guide. He doesn¡¯t need to follow these vehicles at all, he just needs to follow the traces they left on the road when they came, and he can find the target. From this point of view, the road conditions in China are not very good, and they can be left behind when they are pressed by armored vehicles On the contrary, a deep imprint can be regarded as a major advantage, right? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know whether the rescue mission of this unit was successful or not, because it was already half a month later when he actually arrived at the base closest to City T. During his journey, he entered several cities near the base to carry out Apparently there was more than one military force to the rescue. The half month¡¯s time was not because Wei Xuan had a hard time walking on the road, but because the wound on his body was too eye-catching¡ªthe wound on his shoulder was obviously gnawed out by zombies, such a wound in the early days of the end of the world To be killed as a zombie is to be taken as an experimental subject. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for himself, so he had no choice but to find a place to live near the base, to cultivate his body, and to enter the base after the scars of the wound healed and no traces could be seen at all. Fortunately, because of his ability, his body recovered at an astonishing speed. Such a serious wound that tore off a large piece of flesh unexpectedly only took a month to heal. Of course, there are still some traces, but even if he is found without obvious wounds, he can sneak into the base as long as he falsely claims that it is a birthmark or traces from previous burns, without any pressure at all. After moving his stiff and sore shoulders, Wei Xuan turned around and looked at Du Hang, who was apparently excited by the discovery of the human breath, and pulled Du Hang¡¯s arm that was hanging on the basket with his elbow obediently: ¡°Good boy, We can¡¯t go there, let¡¯s go home first today.¡± Half a month was enough for Wei Xuan to use Du Hang¡¯s sensitive nose to find a completely uninhabited community. And this community happened to be located next to the residential area that still had gray smoke curling up at this time, and where a series of explosions and fires had occurred at the beginning of the end of the world. Because the power of the fire was terrifying enough, even if there were still people sticking to the nearby residential buildings at the beginning, after the smoke from the fire had seriously affected the vision and life of the nearby people, these people heard the sound of explosions from time to time, Under the astonishing light of the fire, I had to completely abandon my original home, risk being attacked by zombies and had to escape, or find a new way out, or leave the city altogether. Therefore, Wei Xuan was very lucky to find such a completely empty community. In the past half a month, in addition to dealing with the supplies he needed after the end of the world, Wei Xuan took the coolie Du Hang to move together¡ªin order to ensure the safety of the operation, he simply changed his work and rest time. Then go out and move the various materials I collected in the hot pot restaurant to the current residence one after another, and then use some time during the day to wander around, confirm the available material points, organize some things and put them in relatively hidden places for storage. Wait until the dead of night to bring in the things you need and organize. Of course, at the same time, every time he returned to his residence, he was very careful to grab some ownerless zombies wandering around the streets, and bring them to the neighborhood he lived in, or take them to the houses of people in the neighborhood that still had zombies in their rooms. The gate opens and releases those zombies as bodyguards. There are six-story slab buildings in this community, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t choose the bottom floor, nor the highest floor. Of course, the room on the highest floor was also unceremoniously requisitioned by him to continue drying the raw fish, raw meat, dried vegetables, and dried fruits he had collected before. These days, he has to climb up to the sixth floor and walk around for a while, first to check the condition of drying things on it, and second, to use the altitude to check the surrounding situation. With the help of Du Hang¡¯s super strength and the explosion-proof ax he found, holes were opened between all the units on the top floor of the entire building. The hole is not big, and you need to bend over to get through it, but it is enough for him to go back and forth between the top floors of these five units, avoiding the hard life of climbing the sixth floor again every time he goes to the top floor of a building. Today, after returning to this residential building where Wei Xuan has completely dominated the mountain, he first put some temporarily unused tools, baskets and other things into a room on the first floor, and then he pulled Du Hang again. Climb up to the sixth floor, pick up the binoculars that I brought back from a store when I was collecting supplies, and carefully look at the outside environment. Although this building is not the one on the farthest side, it happens to be able to see a section of each of the three streets near the community from the window of the corner room. At this time, it is very lucky to see the target building of the armored vehicles. . Obviously, the place where these armored vehicles are going is not too far from the nest chosen by Wei Xuan. In addition, many military vehicles are very tall, and they can be faintly seen from the gaps in the buildings. When Wei Xuan was looking at those armored vehicles from a distance, suddenly there was a loud rumbling sound, and more than half of a building not far away collapsed in response, which just widened Wei Xuan¡¯s field of vision, but at this time his His face was not pretty, and he gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: ¡°Damn¡­ If I had known that they were going to go that way, I shouldn¡¯t have planted vegetables in the open field over there a few days ago¡­¡± That¡¯s right, in addition to collecting various materials these days, what Wei Xuan has done more is to plant the mutated plants that he found earlier that can be eaten by people in the last days, and plant them on the streets of this city one after another. In the open space of the alley, and the aggressive plants that were suspected of mutating in the last days were removed. After all, this is the place where he plans to live forever in the future. Although there may be other survivors in the city, the edible plants planted by Wei Xuan may also be discovered by others. But first of all, once these things really grow and harvest, with the amount Wei Xuan sows at this time, he will definitely not be able to eat it by himself. Secondly, he originally planted these things separately in all the open spaces he passed by just in case, and he would not take care of them deliberately after that, he would only check the situation when it was needed, even if they were all Being poached and eaten will not affect his future survival. After all, he planted this mutated plant in the open space of the city just in case, and now almost all the open space in this community has been sown with plants that can produce food. Planting in batches and cycles is enough for him to feed himself in the future. The rumbling sound in the distance not only attracted the attention of Wei Xuan, but also the attention of the nearby zombies. The survivors who were still at home in T City were even more attracted by this sound, and looked out one after another. come out. Those who were closer, naturally found the traces of those armored vehicles immediately, and some people immediately called for help and waved at the window, hoping to get help. More people were worried that the other party would not come to help them after discovering these military vehicles, so they rushed downstairs and rushed to their private cars while taking advantage of the zombies outside their doors and downstairs being attracted away. Call for help, or just run out and ask for help! It is now two full weeks after the end of the world. People living in big cities rarely have the habit of preparing too much food at home. In addition, since the beginning of the end of the world, fires and explosions have occurred in some places in the city, and wires and cables have been destroyed. Water pipes and other things were broken, and many people had already cut off water and electricity one after another. The rest of the people also found out in horror after waking up early this morning¡ªthe water supply system in the city seemed to be completely paralyzed, and there was no more water flowing from the taps! It was already the end of the world surrounded by zombies outside, and now another blow made these people completely desperate. At this time, the arrival of military vehicles passing outside obviously gave people a hope¡ªmaybe, these people are the team that came into the city to search and rescue survivors! However, after the initial excitement and surprise, those people who did not run out of their homes discovered in despair that the team of armed vehicles did indeed enter the urban area to rescue the trapped people, but the rescue targets were definitely not those standing in their own homes. A person calling for help at the window. The goal of the team is very clear. After entering the city, they will go straight to a community in a prosperous area in the center of T¡ªthere is the golden area in T City, occupying an excellent location in T City, a second-tier city. A high-end residential high-rise community sold for 40,000 to 50,000 square meters. Apart from the high-rise buildings in that community, there are also small villas that have been built long before certain regulations were issued. All of them are single-family small buildings that ordinary people have no way to buy. The person is either a tycoon or a person with a very background in T City. At this time, the team¡¯s destination was undoubtedly there! Chapter 12 - snowflake Many people found that the target of the army did not seem to be an ordinary residential area, and some of them drove directly to the armored vehicle for help, wanting to act with them, but although the soldiers on the armored vehicle did not drive away these People, some of the stragglers fled to the vicinity, and if they were sure they had no wounds, the convoy would allow them to climb into the accompanying trucks in the convoy. But if there are zombies chasing after the vehicles behind them, these soldiers won¡¯t go out of their way to help clean them up if they can¡¯t reach them. What¡¯s more, the convoy originally entered the city to rescue people. After entering the target community, the convoy will stop for a period of time until it finds the rescue target. During that time, even if the vehicles that defected to the city are really in danger, they may not be able to make it in time save them. Some vehicles saw that the armored vehicles were moving slowly, that there were too many vehicles coming for help, and that their own vehicles might be in danger if they were too close to the periphery and became a ¡°wall¡± for others. secure base. Some smart people, just like Wei Xuan in his previous life, simply followed the marks of the armored vehicles to leave the city and find a safe place along the way. These vehicles turned around one after another and left the city from any direction in a panic. Many people who heard the movement outside and were almost out of food at home were more courageous. Together they left this place that was about to become a dead city. The remaining people were either unable to leave because they did not have a private vehicle, or were unable to move out of the pile of zombies, or some elderly people did not want to leave their homes at all and would rather die at home. There are also some people who are very unlucky and live on the other side of the city. Although they heard some faint movements, they dare not go out to inquire about the situation because they don¡¯t know what happened. In the second week after the end of the world, because of the arrival of an armed armored convoy, the survivors in T City caused the second peak wave of escaping from the city. This is also the last wave with the most concentrated number of people¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan adjusted the solar-powered radio on the bedside table. This thing was a loot he collected when he went out recently. Like the solar flashlight and solar charging board, he found it from the nearby home improvement city. There was a buzzing noise from the radio, and after a while there were some unclear human voices. Wei Xuan adjusted it a few more times before he could hear the voice inside clearly. ¡°¡­Lock the door, try not to go out to avoid danger, keep the room quiet, and try not to attract the attention of zombies outside¡­ Survivors in T City, B City, J City and other cities, please pay attention to the nearest safe base nearby Three kilometers to the west of the original XXX, if there is a spontaneous organization to come to the survivors, it is best to take a vehicle. Avoid being clawed and bitten by zombies. If you do not have a private vehicle, please stay at home as much as possible and try to save yourself. The government will organize Manpower dispatches people to rescue as soon as possible¡­¡± Listening to the voice inside repeating this passage over and over again, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and after adjusting it a few times, he confirmed that the other received channels were either incomprehensible foreign language channels or content with extremely unclear signals. Then I turned off the radio and put it on the other side of the windowsill to bask in the sun. Now that it has entered the third week after the end of the world, after the armored vehicle team leaves T City, T City will enter a state of complete isolation from the outside world. In the city, it will completely become the world of zombies. Of course, there must be survivors like Wei Xuan who still live in the city. But that number will be pitifully small. Those who can calmly face the zombies like Wei Xuan are even a small minority. Most of the survivors who are still in the city can only hide in a relatively safe place where the zombies temporarily live for a long time. A place that cannot be attacked for a while. They may be able to find a way to survive, but it will definitely be more difficult than those who have escaped from the city and established a survivor base. Of course, there may be some people who can live relatively peacefully, but unfortunately, Wei Xuan has never heard of such a person in his previous life, let alone encountered him at all, so at this moment, he can¡¯t imagine what kind of living situation they will face. And how to live in this last days. Looking at the ceiling in a daze, Wei Xuan wandered around in his mind first, to confirm that he had indeed closed the gate at the entrance of the community when he returned to the community. It takes a lot of effort to leave the community. The more capable and courageous people in the city should also leave completely at this time because of the arrival of the army. In the future, they don¡¯t have to be as cautious as before. who will see¡­ Just as he was thinking, Wei Xuan suddenly felt that his hand was covered by a hand, and he turned his head, and what he saw was Du Hang who was sitting beside his bed, looking at him with a somewhat stiff gaze. Du Hang was the same as every day in the previous ten days. Since the end of the world just arrived and he subconsciously held his hand before he fell into a coma, he would hold his hand every time he slept. This has almost become a compulsory homework for the two of them every night before going to bed. Although this action didn¡¯t have any special meaning, Wei Xuan still smiled at Du Hang, and raised his palm to hold his hand. After the apocalypse, this kind of action is undoubtedly the most calming and warming action for him who cannot be seen by a living person and is unwilling to actively look for it. It seems that as long as it is like this every day, he can feel Du Hang¡¯s ¡°importance¡± to him, no matter how monotonous, boring, and meaningless life is, Wei Xuan can cheer up and work hard towards the future that belongs to the two of them . The building and rooms on this floor that Wei Xuan found seemed to be rented out to tenants before the apocalypse, and the two rooms inside had only single beds. So even if Wei Xuan wants to stimulate Du Hang¡¯s ¡°memory¡± of human life, there is no way to let him sleep on the bed every night for the time being. Of course, they can naturally find ways to improve the living environment and conditions of the two in the future, but not in a short period of time. In the near future, they will face another event that can affect the living conditions of all survivors, so now I can only make do with it. ¡°Today¡¯s work is almost too busy.¡± Wei Xuan sorted out his thoughts in a way of talking to himself. Hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s voice, Du Hang just did the same action as before, still quietly sitting aside, pretending to be a landscape painting and watching him, as if he was observing how human beings live their daily lives. ¡°After they all leave, we can act according to the plan I made before.¡± As he spoke, Wei Xuan rummaged through his backpack by the bed, and took out a bag in a short while, which contained some crystal clear bags. Clear, finely divided things. ¡°Here, what¡¯s your dinner tonight.¡± As he spoke, Wei Xuan took out a small, crystal clear ¡°snowflake¡± from the bag. Seeing that thing, Du Hang was like a tiger seeing meat, or a zombie seeing a living person, and there was a light of expectation bursting out from his obviously dazed eyes. Holding Wei Xuan¡¯s hand, Du Hang ate the little ¡°snowflake¡± directly. After digesting it for a while, he continued to obediently lean over and eat the snowflake that Wei Xuan took out for him next. That bit of crystal white looks like a real snowflake from the outside, with a crystal clear texture and a beautiful and delicate shape, but its volume is relatively large, like a real snowflake enlarged to the size of a small fingernail generally. This thing was discovered by Wei Xuan in his previous life, about two or three months after the end of the world, when he left the base and found it at the ground fissure caused by a major earthquake. Wei Xuan and Du Hang, who lived after the apocalypse in their previous lives, first walked to the vicinity of the base with great difficulty, and found a relatively quiet shopping mall that had been looted for a while to live. It is relatively close to the base, and occasionally there are military personnel who go out to perform tasks, and teams of supernatural beings who go out to collect supplies pass by, and they will kill some zombies along the way. Once when he and Du Hang went out to find supplies, they found that a zombie¡¯s head had been blown off. Du Hang, who had been following him silently and only got excited when he found a human breath, suddenly stopped and shot from the zombie¡¯s head. Zhong Pao pulled out something and was about to put it in his mouth, Wei Xuan was so startled that he quickly stopped his movement, only then did he discover the legendary crystal nucleus. In fact, the crystal nucleus is not difficult for modern people who have read a lot of messy novels. It¡¯s just that Du Hang confirmed that although the zombies usually don¡¯t care about him, once he has caused serious damage to them, they will die. He would still fight back, so he didn¡¯t ask for trouble when he was obviously seriously injured and needed to recuperate. There were fewer zombies killed, so naturally there was no chance to find this thing. It wasn¡¯t until then, after seeing the small dark green beads that Du Hang pulled out from the zombie¡¯s head, that he confirmed that such a strange thing called a crystal nucleus could really be formed in the zombie¡¯s head! Moreover, it seems that Du Hang likes this thing quite a bit, but the process of obtaining it is dangerous and troublesome. What¡¯s more, this food was found out from the brains of zombies. It was very disgusting. Wei Xuan was somewhat resistant to this, so he temporarily stopped Du Hang from eating it. It wasn¡¯t until he left the base again, separated from his fellow team in danger, and reunited with Du Hang, who had been secretly guarding outside the base waiting for him, that he accidentally discovered these ¡°ghosts¡± condensed in the soil at the ground fissure after the earthquake. ¡°Snowflakes¡±, he didn¡¯t stop Du Hang when he saw that he wanted to eat it. Chapter 13 - night After the discovery of snowflakes and the descriptions of crystal nuclei by the supernatural beings who have cooperated with the base, Wei Xuan judged after long-term observation and analysis: First, things like ¡°snowflakes¡± seem to be falling under that kind of After the inexplicable heavy snow, it formed naturally deep underground. Second, ¡°snowflakes¡± seem to have the same effect as crystal nuclei for zombies. Third, ¡°Snowflake¡± can also be absorbed by supernatural beings to replenish mental power. Since the effect of this thing is no different from the crystal nucleus in the zombie¡¯s head, why let Du Hang eat those disgusting things? It¡¯s better to dig these clean-looking ¡°snowflakes¡± from the depths of the ground and eat them. After all, zombies and zombies can be regarded as the same kind no matter what, and eating the ¡°stones¡± in the heads of the same kind is always bad, isn¡¯t it? And that weird heavy snow not only caused the appearance of zombies, but also condensed these weird snowflakes, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem no matter which one you absorb, right? Wei Xuan once heard another explanation for zombies in the base. Some people thought that if a person mutated into a zombie, then if he didn¡¯t eat a bite of human flesh after he became a zombie, it would be very dangerous. It may naturally decay, decay, weather, and disappear naturally after seven to ten years. Therefore, there was a voice in the base at that time, thinking that human beings should stay in the wall for ten or eight years in the end of the world and slowly accumulate strength, and after the zombies outside died naturally, they would be able to take back the former territory smoothly. In this way, if the zombie¡ªespecially Du Hang¡ªis allowed to absorb the energy in the snowflakes continuously, then he should be able to survive for a long time, right? Wei Xuan always felt that when zombies eat people, what they want to eat may not be human flesh and blood¡ªbecause they can¡¯t absorb nutrients through the digestive system¡ªbut want to get some kind of ¡°energy¡± from human bodies. Just like the energy contained in the crystal nucleus and snowflakes. It¡¯s just that the zombies don¡¯t attack each other when their heads are intact. They can only feel the energy contained in the crystal nucleus after the death of the same kind, and after the head is broken, they will pick up the crystal nucleus in the head of the same kind and eat it. And those strange ¡°snowflakes¡± will seep into the soil again after a heavy snowfall every once in a while, and slowly condense to form. So after finding Du Hang in this life, Wei Xuan took advantage of the time when the city was full of random things and dug the potholes deeper, looking for snowflakes that might have condensed. He didn¡¯t waste the last two weeks in vain. In addition to collecting supplies and planting crops, he also dug up two small bags, enough for Du Hang to ¡°eat¡± for a long time. After eating about five pieces, Du Hang had no reaction to these snowflakes. Wei Xuan also absorbed a piece¡ªhis abilities are very weird, they cannot be used actively, and they will always only take effect passively. So if others want to test whether the ability can be upgraded, they can use a lot of abilities to consume all the mental power, and then use the crystal core to replenish. But Wei Xuan can only absorb the energy contained in one snowflake every day¡­ And according to Wei Xuan¡¯s rough judgment, five snowflakes can be worth the energy contained in one crystal nucleus. Put the bag away and put it back in the backpack. Wei Xuan then closed his eyes and prepared to rest. The noon sun hits the outside of the heavy curtains, and it can¡¯t shine in at all¡ªthis is because Wei Xuan has recently adjusted his biological clock to move at night on purpose, and dig a hole in the morning to take out to check the surrounding situation. I rummaged through the winter with big thick curtains. When Wei Xuan gradually fell into sleep, Du Hang, who was sitting quietly beside the bed, suddenly turned his head. He seemed to turn his head to look at the direction of the high-end residential area that was bustling at this time, and then looked at the already busy high-end residential area. Wei Xuan fell into a deep sleep. Then he bent down as if he was studying something, moved to Wei Xuan¡¯s neck and sniffed. It was a familiar smell, very familiar, one that allowed him to settle down. It was similar to the smell from the creatures in places Wei Xuan didn¡¯t allow him to get close to, but he didn¡¯t want to tear him apart or destroy him at all. This feeling of reassuring him is especially obvious every time he encounters those creatures outside that make him irritable. After imitating the appearance of the sleeping man on the bed, and slowly closing his eyes, Du Hang still maintained the posture of bending down and leaning his head against the side of the sleeping man¡¯s face, ¡°sleeping¡± for a whole ¡°night¡±. When Wei Xuan opened his eyes, he found a round, black spherical object in front of him that would startle him, but when he moved, it seemed that the object also felt his movement and lifted up from his chest. Only then did Wei Xuan discover that the black ball was actually Du Hang, a zombie he had raised for about two weeks. Big eyes and small eyes, one can blink and the other can¡¯t. After staring at each other for a long time, Wei Xuan, whose eyes were a little sore and fully awake, rubbed his eyes in doubt, frowned and looked at the unclear face in the dark room, and confirmed that his eyes were still as stubborn as a zombie, and that there was no sign of humanity at all. No, I don¡¯t know if I sighed regretfully, sat up from the bed and asked casually: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t suddenly want to eat meat, do you?¡± Same as every time before, Du Hang just stared at him blankly, showing no sign of being able to speak and answer. Of course, when Wei Xuan asked this sentence, he didn¡¯t feel that he could get any response at all. In other words, if Du Hang could respond to him, it would be a ghost. His hand was still being held by Du Hang at this time, but when Wei Xuan sat up and lifted the quilt, Du Hang, who was used to Wei Xuan¡¯s behavior pattern, immediately let go of his hand reflexively, and then watched him rub his eyes and scratch his hands casually. Scratch some messy hair, walk out of the room, and go to the bathroom for personal hygiene. Now most places in the urban area have no water supply. Of course, this is not absolute. Wei Xuan has seen traffic accidents in many places that caused water pipes to burst, and they are still spraying water. Scooping water from the bucket prepared in advance to wash, Wei Xuan looked at the increasingly dusky sky outside, while starting to deal with the breakfast after getting up in the ¡°morning¡±¡ªinstant noodles. Although he didn¡¯t deliberately collect them, Wei Xuan could go to far more places than the survivors because of the special abilities, and he could completely shuttle through streets and shops full of zombies. It is time-saving and simple to take some instant noodles home from a place where zombies are densely populated to solve the ration problem. In the early days of the end of the world, those troublesome foods are more likely to attract attention. It is better to eat instant noodles. Because the gas has been turned off, Wei Xuan is using an induction cooker at this time. As for the source of electricity ¨C just look at the two solar panels on the roof. These things are much more convenient and trouble-free than collecting wood in the previous life. Wei Xuan still remembers the composite wood he found in the previous life. Lighting it once is like experiencing a poison gas attack. Think again that people before the end of the world usually used these things as furniture, and they didn¡¯t get poisoned to death by them, it must be because everyone¡¯s vitality is strong enough¡­ Just as he was lost in thought, there was a faint sound of gunshots, cannons, and the sound of something collapsing in the distance outside the window, and in the streets around this community, there were also sounds that he hadn¡¯t heard for a while. The roar of passing cars. He glanced out of the window in a little surprise, poured the cooked noodles into a bowl and looked out while eating¡ªon the street to the east of the community, at this moment, a dozen cars drove past in succession! These cars have all kinds of specifications, but some of the thin-skinned cars obviously have a lot of bump marks, and there are many jeeps and off-road vehicles mixed in the middle of the team, which look very strong and crashworthy. Wei Xuan turned his brain while eating, guessing that these people should have heard the sound of military vehicles entering the city, so they wanted to take the opportunity to come out to seek help, but the military people came in to rescue, and the speed of advancing and leaving relatively slow. People in need will move more slowly if they live in a neighborhood with a high zombie population. No matter how strong these vehicles are, they don¡¯t have such a thick armor that can withstand the attack of crazy zombies, so they can only find their own way to leave. The number of convoys that Wei Xuan sees now is relatively large, and they escaped from their homes relatively late. But at that time, because Wei Xuan was sleeping, he didn¡¯t notice it. After eating instant noodles, wash the dishes and chopsticks. Standing again and pulling Du Hang out to confirm the situation, Wei Weixuan decided ¨C not to go out tonight. Not going out does not simply mean not going out to collect things and organize supplies, but not even going out of this building. Originally, when he found out that there were troops entering the city this afternoon, Wei Xuan wanted to use the night time to plant land in the community, but now that there are cars that may pass by and escape from the city at any time, he simply dismissed it. this thought. After all, although he has supernatural powers, he is still an ordinary person in other respects. He doesn¡¯t have the ability of night vision at all. If he goes out to work in the middle of the night, he needs some lighting facilities, right? Otherwise, unless it is just like when the end of the world just arrived, and you just go to the place where the supplies were sorted out during the day to pick up things, then you can barely deal with them in the dark. But even if he went out to collect things as before, he would always be shocked when he saw a hideous and terrifying zombie face in a hidden and unexpected place when he was walking outside in the middle of the night. But now, if some mutated plants were suddenly dug up while digging half of the hole, then Wei Xuan would not be able to survive ¨C those things would even attack zombies, so he and Du Hang would probably go to die together by then, right? Chapter 14 - Tidying and Tilling Climbing to the top floor in one breath, Wei Xuan hurriedly collected a pile of dried vegetables and dried meat into several plastic baskets before the night was completely dark, and took Du Hang back to the second floor together. In the temporary room upstairs. Pull the heavy curtains completely, and turn on the dual-purpose solar flashlight as a desk lamp. Then I found a large pile of non-woven bags from some store, and started to process the dried vegetables, fruits, tofu and meat that had been thoroughly dried. Two weeks is enough to completely dry these moisture-rich things, and even many things will be overdried, too thin, like shredded paper, and will crumble into **** with a light touch. Fortunately, many green leafy vegetables have special drying skills. Although Wei Xuan did not handle them himself in his previous life, he mentioned several methods when dealing with the mutated plants that circulated in the base at that time and could be used as staple food. , so far, the effect is not bad. Those green leafy vegetables, such as spinach and cabbage, should not be directly exposed to the sun before they are ready to be processed. Put them in a cool and ventilated place to dry for half a day or directly blanch them in boiling water, and then take them out to ventilate and dry them to grow. Time saved. Of course, if you find it troublesome, you can just take it out and expose it to the sun, but the taste will not be very good when you eat it, and the dried vegetables will be too dry and will break when touched, which is inconvenient for subsequent processing. The LED lighting of the flashlight is still very powerful, and the thick curtains are enough to protect the privacy of this room from being discovered by people who may pass by outside or live in nearby residential buildings. Wei Xuan had tested this place at night after he had just selected this place as a place to stay: he turned on the mobile light in the bedroom and stood downstairs to observe the living effect when it was blocked by thick curtains. If there is a gap in the curtains, people outside will not be able to see the light that is tightly blocked by the curtains. Different vegetables are picked from the rope and put into different pockets, because most of the vegetables that come to dry in this building are dried after boiling water, so although the vegetables are completely dried, their texture is relatively smooth. Tough, not fragile, easy to store. After stuffing each vegetable into a non-woven bag, Wei Xuan simply sewed the opening of the bag with a thick needle and strong thread¡ªthis kind of breathable cloth bag is more suitable than plastic bags for these things. Although he can¡¯t sew too detailed things, he can still do it by simply sewing two more circles on the seal. After processing the green leafy vegetables, he had to clean up those dried fruits, dried meat, etc., and of course dried vegetables such as potatoes and pumpkins. Wei Xuan hardly handled these things too carefully before processing them. Of course, the fresh meat will be coated with salt and other things, but compared with the real air-dried chicken and duck, the taste of these meats processed by him is definitely not as delicious as those processed by professionals, and if you want to soak them It also takes a very long time. But in the last days, no matter how unpalatable the taste of these things is, they are still meat! It is a very rare meat in the last days! Wei Xuan didn¡¯t think those mutated animals would enter the city after the end of the world and wander around in a city full of zombies. They would rather attack the human base established by the survivors and catch the living to eat than pay attention to the group of walking dead. . And his own fighting style determines that he can only kill zombies that do not actively attack him relatively easily. Even zombie animals may not buy him, let alone these mutated animals that have become more and more ferocious? But in just one night, Wei Xuan packed up all the things that had been hanging in the top floor house before. It has to be said that this is much faster than when he handled these things and hung them up to dry. Of course, the amount of materials that Wei Xuan actually got to the roof of this building is not too much. The untwisted strings were all put away, and they were not put back on the top floor, but in a storage room on the first floor. Wei Xuan took out his small notebook again, and studied a detailed map of T City inside. After studying it carefully for a while, he raised his head and looked towards the direction of the heavy curtains in a daze. The roar of cars on the street outside can be heard even in the night. Of course, there are more explosions, screams, and brakes caused by unknown reasons. At this time, just after the darkness before dawn, the first rays of sunlight quietly fell on the city. Just when the dawn really came, many people who had worked up their courage and prepared all night finally seized this last opportunity and used the army to withdraw from T City to lure away many good friends who heard the news and left the zombies. Opportunity, the last wave of people who have the courage and equipment to rush out acted in unison. They walked out of their homes one after another, grabbed all kinds of means of transportation, or simply ran towards the edge of the city on foot, and fled towards the direction they each thought might be safe. Almost at the same time, most of the last survivors in various cities in the country also started to take action, taking advantage of this last chance to escape from their former homes. At this time, most of the people who are still in the city are old, weak, sick and disabled, and have almost no ability to escape, while the rest of the people, although there are still young people, have no way or cannot leave. The survivors who stayed in the city themselves knew that their future was bleak, and no one could predict the possible future direction¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan stood on the top floor of the building he lived in, held up his binoculars and looked out from the windows in all directions, and listened carefully to the sounds that might come from outside that were not zombies. It has been nearly three days since that team entered the city for rescue, and since the evening of the second day after the team entered the city, there has been no sound of roaring cars. It can be seen from this that this city has entered a safe period compared to Wei Xuan and Du Hang. That¡¯s right, only when almost all the survivors were evacuated, could Wei Xuan dare to go out and act normally, without worrying about any accidents and dangers that might be caused by being discovered. Of course, there must still be survivors in this city, but Wei Xuan will not take the initiative to provoke them, and his ability is not enough for him to protect someone in this completely zombified city, or hide his heart Unpredictable people. But now, he needs to hurry up and get busy with other things to ensure that his and Du Hang¡¯s life can be relatively stable in the future. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to go out.¡± Putting down the binoculars, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and took Du Hang¡¯s arm who had been by his side, and led him to a room on the first floor, where he picked up two Red supermarket with plastic baskets, walking towards the outside. In the basket were all pieces of sprouting potatoes and carrots with roots that Wei Xuan had cut up last night. That¡¯s right, these things are what Wei Xuan has been planting in the entire city since the end of the world. That is, the good things that he needs to rely on in the future and can provide food. During the three years of the last days, after tireless research and experiments in various bases remaining in the country, it can be confirmed that most of the animals and plants before the last days have undergone mutations. Among them, mutant animals are no longer suitable for human breeding, so the lack of meat in the base has been exposed to all survivors almost from the beginning. Fortunately, there is no meat to eat, and there are vegetables and grains. After screening all the edible and non-toxic mutant plants, people finally found several high-yielding, relatively nutritious crops for large-scale cultivation at the base. Although the taste of those things is much worse than before the end of the world, as long as you can have a full stomach at this time, it is good! Among them, mutant potatoes are especially popular among the survivors of various bases. The main reason is that the growth time of mutated potatoes after sowing becomes many times faster than that of normal potatoes before the end of the world. Before the end of the world, it takes at least five months for ordinary potatoes to be harvested, but after the end of the world, this thing It can be harvested after only growing for more than two months! And it can be planted in seasons other than severe winter! This kind of food, which has a large yield, fast sowing and harvesting speed, and much better taste than other mutated crops, naturally immediately replaced the status of rice miscellaneous grains, and became an important staple food in the base. In addition, there is also a plant called carrot. After the end of the world, its growth and seeding method is somewhat similar to that of potatoes, and although it takes about three months for the mutated carrot to be harvested, it is rich in vitamins and has a good taste and texture. The best choice for people¡¯s balanced nutrition after the end of the world. If these two foods are combined for daily consumption, they can fully supply the normal nutritional needs of ordinary people. In particular, the fruits in the last days can definitely be regarded as rare varieties. Although the taste of carrots is a little worse than before the last days, they are still crispy, sweet and refreshing. If eaten raw, they can be used as fruits to supplement nutrition and water. It is the most popular vegetable in the base besides potatoes. Of course, carrots are not as good as potatoes in that their output is much less than potatoes. After the complete carrots grow beards, they need to be planted first, and the carrots can only be grown after the seeds are produced. So it can only be eaten once in a while, if you eat it every day¡­that is, only those who have some status in the base can afford it. When Wei Xuan has nothing to do recently, of course he finds out the sprouted potatoes at home and cuts them into baskets, picks out the carrots with beards, and takes these things out to dig holes and grow vegetables while checking the situation. Come here every once in a while, so that the harvest time of these things is spaced apart, forming a good cycle pattern that is often eaten. While cultivating, you can also clean up the mutated and aggressive plants in advance, so as to avoid letting them grow wildly in the city and affect your personal safety. This kind of thing that benefits the people and self can beautify the natural environment after the end of the world. It is always harmless to do more, isn¡¯t it? Chapter 15 - Zombies? Humanity. When it comes to cultivating post-apocalyptic rations, things like mutated potatoes are not afraid of planting too much, but Wei Xuan is afraid that if some natural or man-made disasters cause these crops to reduce their production on a large scale or even fail to harvest, even if he is capable Those who walk safely among the zombies will probably also face the tragic situation of starvation¡ªthe flesh of zombies cannot be eaten. Even people with supernatural powers have never heard of anyone who can eat zombie meat without turning into a zombie¡­ Of course, as a human being who still has reason, even if the meat can¡¯t kill people, it is impossible to do something like eating zombie meat. Human madness. In short, in order to avoid the terrible situation of food shortage, Wei Xuan has been collecting various vegetables and meat in batches and drying them in batches since the beginning of the last days. From this, it is conceivable that in the near future, these harvested potatoes and carrots will turn into dry and hard food reserves and be thrown into Wei Xuan¡¯s warehouse for storage. Before the armored convoy that entered the city to rescue people entered the city, although Wei Xuan would wander around, his approximate range of action was centered on the hot pot restaurant where he first settled down and the house after the fire where he settled now, with no more than five or six nearby. within the range of the block. Among them, the areas defined by Du Hang¡¯s nose, which is more sensitive than dogs, and where there are living people, were also marked by Wei Xuan in advance, and he deliberately avoided those places every time he went out. Even though the scope of his previous activities was not large, not even reaching one-fifth of a district in T city, but such a large place was enough to keep him busy for nearly half a month, dealing with those Vegetables, meat, etc., and conveniently marked where there are relatively concentrated grains, instant noodles, etc. But now, after judging that most of the survivors in the city had left because of the convoy incident, Wei Xuan could finally expand his scope of action with relative peace of mind. First, I roughly wandered around the site I had calibrated and explored before, and found that almost all the shops I had marked before, and there were a lot of food, oil, instant noodles, etc., were looted; He would be very excited, and obviously smelled the smell of human flesh, but there was no response when he passed by this time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feel any extra feeling of loss, he just marked the place marked in his notebook very calmly. Dropped, and then explored the past to other places that have not been explored after the end of the world. Wei Xuan used to live in a not-too-busy neighborhood in the North District of T City, but at this time, he was heading towards the center of the North District, which had been built very prosperously before the end of the world and had several commercial streets. Street blocks. There are at least three large shopping malls here that gather clothing, catering, entertainment and other facilities. In addition, there is a famous food street in T City, where all foreign tourists will come here for sightseeing and drinking. Of course, even if there is a food street here, it is difficult to find anything other than moldy food here in the post-apocalyptic world. Naturally, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t come here to go to the famous food street. He was going to wander around the shops here to find some clothes of better quality that were suitable for himself and Du Hang. There are relatively few types of clothes there, and Wei Xuan and Du Hang are obviously taller than ordinary men, so there are too few clothes that are suitable for them and are convenient for movement after the end of the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Along the way, cars, bicycles, and motorcycles can be seen all over the street, either lying on the road or overturned on the ground. Some vehicles even crashed directly into shops on the side of the road, and the glass was scattered all over the floor. Wei Xuan looked around as he walked, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a burst of emotion in his heart¡ªwith such road conditions, I really don¡¯t know how those people who drove away got out of the city? It is estimated that even the highway has been blocked by various abandoned vehicles at this moment, right? While walking, I passed through a street that was the main traffic road before the end of the world. Although the number of zombies here was obviously less than that in the early days of the end of the world¡ªbecause of the passing of the convoy, many zombies chased after hearing the sound, which led to traffic on the street. The number of zombies has dropped sharply. But on the contrary, there are carloads of zombies that make one¡¯s scalp tingle! When the end of the world happened, it was the rush hour for get off work, and many buses were almost overcrowded. Among the comatose people at that time, as long as one person in the bus turned into a zombie, the zombie virus would almost infect the entire bus in the shortest time after these people woke up! But unfortunately, the quality of the current buses is very good, most of the windows are tightly closed, and the air conditioners are turned on inside. This also led to the fact that when Wei Xuan and the two passed by, they could see a car full of zombies stretching out their arms from the half-opened and broken windows, waving, and slapping the unbroken windows, just like the zombies in the parade floats. People seemed to be signaling to the onlookers on both sides of the road, but there was a sense of joy in the terror. Seeing this scene, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Although he had an urge to open the car door and let these guys out to ensure the concealment and safety of himself and Du Hang. But I also felt that it would not be a good thing to let these guys out, not to mention, if I opened the door a little slower and got a claw from some zombie, it would not be worth the loss. Bypassing a few vehicles full of zombies, Wei Xuan could still see that the walls, windows, and doors of many vehicles were scratched, slapped, or scratched by the zombies on the road ahead. Many of the zombies in the car had crawled out and were wandering around on the street, and the number of zombies still inside was not too many. There are also some private cars that are slanted on the street, and there are many zombies still sitting in the car-if the air conditioner is turned on in this kind of car before the end of the world, the airtightness will be much better than those of the buses. Some zombies are still wearing seat belts at this time, holding hands on the steering wheel and making a driving motion. If you don¡¯t look carefully, who can tell whether the person inside is a real person or a zombie? Wei Xuan stood on the side of the street in a daze, and looked at a car parked beside the street. In the driver¡¯s seat of that car sat a male zombie with no wounds on his body. He held his hands on the steering wheel and stared blankly. And he stared blankly at the front of the car, but tilted his head to the left and right, as if he was listening to very rhythmic music while driving. There were two female zombies sitting on the seat behind it, one was a delicate-looking female zombie in her thirties, her neck was covered in blood and flesh, revealing a huge blackened wound. In its arms was a zombie of a seven or eight-year-old girl whose mouth was covered with dry blackened blood and whose eyes were equally dull. The shape of the eyes of the little girl zombie is very similar to that of the woman, and the shape of her face is very similar to that of the man driving in front. They are a family of three, sitting in the car that belongs to them, and seem to be going home, or rushing to a restaurant together to enjoy a warm dinner that belongs to the family of three. Wei Xuan subconsciously slowed down his pace, looked around and walked forward, like a pedestrian who went shopping before the end of the world. Beside him, Du Hang also slowed down following his movements, stepping forward a little stiffly. Regardless of whether it is the previous life or the last life, although Wei Xuan would slow down and walk slowly because he imitated the movements of zombies to avoid being noticed by others, but at that time all he paid attention to were the shops on both sides of the road and nearby buildings. Will there be any survivors in the movie? Are there any supplies around that can be collected back? But he had never observed the zombies around him so carefully. No, of course he has observed it too, but at that time the focus of the observation was all on how the zombies walked and how to imitate them so that people would not notice the strangeness? But it has never been like this now, treating them as independent individuals one after another, just like treating those passers-by before the end of the world. Two ten-year-old children wearing yellow hats stood on the side of the street, staring blankly across the road, as if they were waiting for the traffic light at the intersection beside them to change color. A woman in her thirties was pushing a half-missing stroller as she wobbled forward, but was blocked by a trash can lying across the road. A zombie wearing overalls stood in front of a shop, holding a window-cleaning squeegee in his hand, and was scraping the empty glass window in front of him from top to bottom. On the side of the road, there were a few zombies in sanitation worker uniforms, holding a broom with a small head and a few handles in their hands, waving it up and down. A few zombies with a flash of blue buildings bent down, almost poking their upper body into the trash can¡­ Looking at the nearby zombies carrying briefcases, wearing short sleeves and ties, and even more than half of their clothes in tattered suits, Wei Xuan suddenly laughed. Turning his head, Wei Xuan smiled at Du Hang: ¡°They are no different from you.¡± Du Hang, who heard the voice, turned his head to look at him obviously just because he heard the voice from the people around him, and didn¡¯t give him any response. And Wei Xuan obviously didn¡¯t have the idea of getting a response. At this time, he just changed the action of pulling Du Hang¡¯s arm to hold his hand, and continued to stride towards the target location ¨C Du Hang was no different from those zombies. In other words, there is not much difference between these zombies and themselves before the end of the world. The only and the biggest difference is that they have lost their memory of the past, and the staple food on their menu has been changed by some force. Chapter 16 - collect The bustling commercial street in the past also looks very ¡°prosperous¡± at this time, and the scattered vehicles on the street are the source of the prosperity in this neighborhood. Many zombies lost in the nearby streets formed the main passenger flow of this commercial street, and many of them simply wandered into the shopping malls with wide-open doors, patrolling and wandering around blankly . Wei Xuan took Du Hang directly to the men¡¯s clothing department on the third floor of a shopping mall. Compared with other places, this place is relatively clean. The situation in restaurants and dessert shops is still similar to the situation before the end of the world, even though there are still many zombie customers crowded inside. Of course, although most of the zombie clerks did not leave the store, it is a pity that no one will sell anything to these ¡°customers¡± unless they are living people themselves and sell their own flesh and blood as commodities. It will be even more impressive before the end of the world. The air was filled with a strange mixture of rotten and musty smells, which made Wei Xuan, who entered the mall wearing a mask, subconsciously frowned. These smells are not caused by dead people or zombies, but from those shops¡­ Perhaps because of the growing popularity of online stores, the large shopping malls in T City have embarked on a strange route since many years ago¡ªthe shopping malls no longer rely on various brands of clothing to attract customers, but instead rely on various brands of clothing to attract customers. At the same time as large clothing brand stores, a larger number of gourmet stores of various colors are needed to attract customers. These customers often call friends and friends to look for newly opened special gourmet restaurants with good reviews after get off work, on weekends, festivals, etc. After a full meal in the restaurant, those customers may disappear Then I will drop by the various clothing stores in the same shopping mall. If these shops are lucky, they will be able to sell some goods when these ¡°drop in¡± shoppers are in high spirits. After all, in the era when the Internet is so developed, although many people still go shopping, they are just ¡°shopping¡±. After shopping, they often go home and check the prices of similar products online. The same item that is much cheaper in brick and mortar stores. The topic is far away. In short, for various reasons, most of the zombies in this beautifully decorated commercial center gather inside and outside certain shops. However, the men¡¯s clothing stores that Wei Xuan and Du Hang walked into were extremely clean. Glancing at the zombie waiter sitting behind the checkout counter, Wei Xuan directly pulled Du Hang to buy clothes, shoes and socks for the two of them¡ªthe electricity in this area was cut off early, and the monitors in the mall were all out of sync with Those lighting facilities have also become appearances. Sure enough, as Wei Xuan expected, the size of the clothes of the two of them was hard to find in the place where Wei Xuan lived, but they can be found here very easily. Not to mention the large backpacks on their backs were filled with casual and sports clothes that the two of them could wear, there were five or six bags hanging on Du Hang¡¯s bent arms. After leaving this store, Wei Weixuan packed a lot of useful things in an outdoor goods store on the second floor. He even packed up the tent that was used as a sample there, and prepared to move it away with him behind his back. Looking at the large gift bag of portable field cooking utensils (packed by Wei Xuan) at his feet, and a pile of equipment such as mountaineering suits that can be used by two people in the last days, Wei Xuan rubbed his temples with a slight headache. These things must be brought back, but the question is how to bring them back? Walking a few steps to the window, I looked down at the depressed street¡­ No, it is not entirely correct to say that it is depressed, because there are not many people on the street at all, and the number of vehicles is surprisingly large. The criss-crossing of vehicles almost filled the streets and alleys nearby. If Wei Xuan could barely rely on his driving skills to walk through the streets near the residential area where he stayed before, then he would be considered a Even if you want the car to walk on the sidewalk, you will definitely not be able to drive it out! Rubbing his somewhat swollen head again, Wei Xuan turned his head helplessly to look at Du Hang who was still obediently following him with a blank face, and then looked at the mountain bikes in the sporting goods store¡ªhere is It is true that there is a means of transportation, and it is true that this means of transportation can move through the city in today¡¯s horrible traffic conditions. But the problem is that he can go back by bike, what should Du Hang do? ! Let zombies learn bicycles? This is really a good proposition. Maybe with Du Hang¡¯s ingenuity, which is different from ordinary zombies, one day he can learn it? But the problem is that Wei Xuan is in a hurry now! Let Wei Xuan go back with Du Hang on a bicycle? It¡¯s not impossible, but what about those things? How can Du Hang put those things in the back of the car? Relying on physical strength, the two carried all the things back? But there is no place to carry them on their bodies now! After thinking about it again and again, Wei Xuan dropped his belongings and dragged Du Hang to the basement floor of the commercial building next door, and pulled out two supermarket trolleys from inside, which solved the urgent need. At this time, I have to sigh again ¨C this kind of car is really a very convenient and good tool! Especially after the end of the world, as long as you don¡¯t have to worry about being seen by others, the efficiency of using this kind of car to transport things is definitely much more convenient than carrying it yourself. Although it was confirmed by Du Hang¡¯s nose, which is more sensitive than a dog, there should be no survivors along the way when the two came. But in order to avoid the possibility that there are still living people on some high-level people and they can observe the actions of the two, Wei Xuan decided to collect some urgent things here and stuff them into the car and backpack, and rest until night falls. Push the car back in the dark. Not long after, in the deep night, two small figures pushed a car each in this huge but eerily quiet city, slowly bypassing sundries, garbage, vehicles, and some Zombies who fell or sat on the road. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, the zombies that fell on the ground. It¡¯s down, it¡¯s not death! These zombies are still alive, and most of them have healthy limbs and health. Once they meet a living person, they can run at the speed of a 100-meter world champion. However, it seems that since recently, many zombies have fallen to the ground one after another when night falls completely and there is no attraction for them to hunt and prey. Their bodies looked very healthy, and there was no sign of their eyes closing together after falling to the ground. After discovering this strange situation, Wei Xuan judged it based on the strange behavior of his own zombies recently¡ªsome zombies may have slightly recovered some of their previous habits. It¡¯s just habitually getting into ¡°bed¡± at the right time. Only when they find food will they get up one after another, throw away these ¡°habits¡± in life, and chase after the delicious food in their eyes. It¡¯s very easy to get around bulky things like vehicles. Although it¡¯s night, people can vaguely see the shapes of those things from a distance with the help of moonlight. What makes people vomit blood are these zombies sleeping everywhere! On the way home that night, Wei Xuan had accidentally bumped into and crushed the zombies lying on the ground several times in a row! Fortunately, because the pushcart can help to find the way in front, even if the zombies who were ¡°attacked¡± occasionally raised their arms and waved to open the objects that hit them, they were all blocked by the pushcart. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have to worry about himself Was accidentally injured by these guys. However, the car he and Du Hang were pushing had more or less scratches from the zombies. But even so, when he took Du Hang hard to push things all the way to the gate of his own community, he was shocked by the shape of two zombies at the gate¡ªa female zombie lying on the ground, with a There is a male zombie lying on its stomach, that posture, that movement, that frequency of ups and downs¡­ no matter how you look at it, it looks like it¡¯s having sex! Wei Xuan thought he was dazzled at first, and then he was extremely shocked and thought that he had encountered a perverted incident where a living person came here to attack a female zombie! But when he realized that the figure had no reaction to the arrival of the two of them, Wei Xuan immediately calmed down, took out his flashlight, and pointed at the pair of figures who were suspected of being ¡°struggling¡±, and then¡­he couldn¡¯t help cursing his mother . It¡¯s true that the posture is that kind of posture, and the movements are very similar to the movements of living people, but the two zombies are only very similar in movements, but they definitely have more than enough energy¡­ These two guys even have pants. They didn¡¯t even take it off, and that thing didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction after turning into a zombie, so how could it be possible to slap? ! Wei Xuan rolled his eyes, guessing that this male zombie should at least be a loyal fan of some kind of sports before going to bed, and the type who can¡¯t sleep well all night if he doesn¡¯t come after dark, that¡¯s why there are such weird things in the post-apocalyptic world. The reaction¡­ Fortunately, fortunately, they didn¡¯t stage eighteen Xs at the gate with real knives and guns, otherwise I would definitely pull these two zombies and pull them far away from the gate of my house! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ever since military vehicles entered and left T City on a large scale, Wei Xuan¡¯s life has become much richer, and he has gone out more frequently. For a week or so, he spent almost every day regularly going out and going home to organize things. Then, his routine life gradually changed from bringing all kinds of materials to his ¡°home¡± to moving a lot of easily damaged things out of his home. It looked like he was going to move again like. However, the destination of this ¡°moving¡± is not other nearby residential areas, let alone the hot pot restaurant where he lived before, but a small park near this community that was relatively famous before the end of the world. Chapter 17 - watch the sunset together The park Wei Xuan chose is less than half an hour away from where they live now, and in the post-apocalyptic world, the streets are full of debris, and they can only use the time after it is completely dark to go out to transfer supplies , It will take the two of them nearly forty minutes to get to the destination. Fortunately, although the weather will become hotter every day once the time enters June, it will be relatively cool and comfortable to go out at night at this time, so their transfer of materials this time did not cause any burden. When the last batch of things that needed to be shipped were all delivered to the destination, Wei Xuan was relieved to be standing in a barren park with many dead trees and flowers nearby, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead: ¡°Finally, it¡¯s almost the same.¡± gone.¡± This park is said to be the garden of a wealthy family before liberation, with a large area and beautiful scenery. After liberation, many of these gardens were directly converted into public places such as parks for people to visit. Before the end of the world, Wei Xuan would come here to play with his parents and classmates except when he was in the lower grades, but he almost never came here after that. On the contrary, after the end of the world, for a person who searched for relatively safe places to hide things all over the city, there are quite a few pavilions here where he can store some things temporarily. At this time, he did not take out the things collected earlier, but brought a lot of things from home. Of course, there is a very important reason for that, and that reason will happen in the near future-earthquake. And it is said to be a strange earthquake that spread to the whole world. The magnitude of the earthquake was not large, but that weird earthquake affected the whole world just like the previous weird heavy snow and global human zombies. Wei Xuan, who rushed back to the base after the earthquake in his previous life, even heard that the coastal areas were extremely miserable. First, they experienced the siege of zombies, and then they encountered the dangers of the earthquake. After the earthquake, they had to face the ensuing disaster. Tsunami Crisis ¨C A tsunami triggered by an earthquake. The scope of the tsunami has affected almost all coastal cities, and Weixuan, as a survivor of an inland city, is relatively safe. It¡¯s just that the earthquake also brought many problems to the survivors living in the temporary base. Fortunately, when the earthquake happened, Wei Xuan happened to look for an opportunity to go out with others in a group. After meeting a small group of zombies on the way, he took the opportunity to find an opportunity to separate from his companions. After meeting with Du Hang who had been secretly following him, instead So no injuries¡­ Therefore, although he did not remember the exact time when the earthquake occurred, it is absolutely true that the earthquake must have occurred about a month after the end of the world. In his previous life, when he escaped from the crowd and went deep into the city to search for supplies, he passed by this park because he wanted to go home and have a look. Therefore, although there was also a ground crack here, he roughly remembered the location of the ground crack. , so the tents and other daily necessities brought this time are naturally placed without ground cracks and collapses, and there should be no danger. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Standing in the gazebo, he looked around again. Almost all the trees, flowers and plants in the entire park have withered, showing a withered scene as if autumn has arrived. This kind of withering is even more depressed than in late autumn and severe winter. The main reason is that these trees do not simply wither and wither, but when the leaves wither, the whole plant also decays! Completely lost vitality. Now, relying on the fibers and other substances contained in the plants themselves, they can barely maintain their posture, but after a while, not too long, as long as two or three months, these old plants will be touched lightly , Or a gust of wind will easily break and shatter. But at the same time, there are still some thriving plants growing in some open spaces in the park. They seem to have just drilled out of the ground not long ago, but they obviously possess tenacious vitality. There is no doubt that these are the potatoes and carrots that Wei Xuan had planted when passing by before. After all, if the residential area he had chosen before collapsed and became uninhabitable due to an earthquake, he would live in a tent in the park at worst. Of course, the reason why he chose that community as a place to stay before was also because he vaguely remembered that the community had not been destroyed by an earthquake in his previous life. The reason why he has an impression of that neighborhood is of course thanks to the previous fire. After all, the neighborhood is next to the ruins that were burnt to black by the fire, which makes people very impressed¡­ Set up the tent, put away the daily necessities one by one, cover the things that are afraid of water with tarpaulins, wrap them, and put heavy objects on them. All the equipment for camping here for the time being has been dealt with. Hammering his slightly tired back, Wei Xuan stood in front of the tent and looked around with some emotion. Beside him was the zombie Du Hang who was sitting quietly watching him, and there were some old old lady zombies wandering around in the park. I wonder if they will be here when the end of the world comes? Or did he come back here by relying on his impressions from his life after being turned into a zombie? While in a trance, Wei Xuan suddenly saw a group of scattered zombies lined up in irregular rows at the gate of the park. This strange look made Wei Xuan¡¯s heart tense first, and he ran to a gazebo next to it that was higher than the ground. He was slightly relieved after seeing that they were all zombies, and was about to go over to study the specific situation carefully. , but suddenly saw that the group of zombies started stretching their arms and moving their legs one after another¡­ After careful identification for a long time, Wei Xuan put his chin back to its original position. Although the movement was extremely stiff and he couldn¡¯t see the specific posture at all, but the team of this size, the posture of these zombies, the form of gathering together¡­ how do you look at it? It¡¯s like dancing in the square! After carefully identifying the members of that team¡ªalmost all of them are aunt-level zombies, Wei Xuan finally confirmed that his guess was correct. I really didn¡¯t expect that even this habit could be preserved until after the end of the world! I sighed again¡ªthanks to their incomplete equipment and no music, they would not attract more zombies to join them. Wei Xuan was just about to turn around and go back to his tent, but suddenly saw two zombies crawling up towards the gazebo. Those were two male zombies, one of them looked slightly older, in his thirties, and the other was younger, in his mid-twenties. What made Wei Xuan notice them was not the behavior of the two zombies walking towards the gazebo, but a thick and strong rope tied around their waists, tightly connecting the two of them. Seeing the rope, Wei Xuan stopped and looked at the two zombies carefully again. The clothes on the older one were a little messy, and it was obvious that he had gone through a lot of hard work. A backpack, like the dress of every survivor in the early days of the apocalypse. There are a lot of dry blood on its left shoulder, and the flesh on the shoulder has obviously been severely injured. Although it has grown back due to the zombie¡¯s self-healing ability, it can be seen that the flesh is new growth. And the zombie on its left looked clean, without any scars, except for the dried and blackened blood on the mouth, chin, and front. Wei Xuan watched the two zombies pass by him in a daze, then walked into the gazebo side by side, sat down on the bench at one side, and stared blankly at the setting sun. Feeling a little sour in my heart, I sighed, turned and walked back to where the tent was. Du Hang still sat obediently by the tent¡ªit was because the gazebo was not too far from their tent, so he didn¡¯t go there with Wei Xuan. At this time, Wei Xuan stood in front of Du Hang, touched his chin and looked at him. After a while, he muttered as if talking to himself: ¡°Do you want to find a rope and tie it with him?¡± ?¡± Wei Xuan knew that after zombification, the strength of the zombies would become great, and maybe a light tug could break the rope¡ªespecially when encountering living people and chasing prey, no matter what obstacles around them Will subconsciously rule out those things. In the early stage, it may be possible to tie the two zombies with a rope to prevent them from separating, but they should be easily broken by them in the later stage. However, if one day I really turned into a zombie, completely lost the consciousness of being a human being, and didn¡¯t even remember Du Hang, wouldn¡¯t it be better to tie myself to him in advance? Just like those two¡­ those two zombies? Thinking about this matter in his mind, although he didn¡¯t really take a rope to tie Du Hang and himself together immediately, Wei Xuan did find a rope and stuff it into his usual backpack. After all, who made Du Hang the only one he can rely on after being reborn once, and who can support him to survive in the last days? If Du Hang loses interest in himself who is no longer a human being after he turns into a zombie, at least he will not lose him completely by tying him with a rope, right? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but look up again at the gazebo not far away. Inside, the two zombies were still sitting on the bench inside, looking at the setting sun without even changing their postures. ¡ªPerhaps, before the end of the world, they watched the sunset together at this time every day, right? Chapter 18 - camping first night Camping is a special enjoyment that allows people to break away from the original tense pace of life, integrate into and enjoy nature. And the feeling of camping in the apocalypse is completely different from that before the apocalypse, especially when people who want to camp can choose a camping location at will, and they don¡¯t have to care about the length of camping when they live outdoors, let alone worry about being caught. People watch, point and point, or even simply drive them away. With the advent of the end of the world, most of the plants are withered, and there is no dense grass near the tent, so there is no need to worry about finding swarms of mosquitoes, ants and other insects. Let alone these insects in this life, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t remember seeing them in the last days in his last life. Maybe it was because of the infection of the zombie virus that they died completely? Or did they move collectively because of the environmental changes in the last days? Wei Xuan had a quick and simple dinner, and watched the sky turn dark until it was completely dark by the tent. As long as you ignore the scary and hideous figures dangling and staggering around you, you can enjoy this life in close contact with nature in peace. Fortunately, Wei Xuan has been used to living surrounded by zombies since his last life. Even though he spent at least half of his time in disguise and living with ordinary people, his chances of getting close to zombies are far more than ordinary people. When it was completely dark, Wei Xuan got in through the narrow tent opening with a small flashlight. This tent is the kind with a tent bottom, and sleeping bags and other things can be placed inside directly, without having to spread anything on the ground. Because the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t bring heavy sleeping bags and bedding, but only two light blankets, which can be used as pillows by rolling up clean clothes. Although the space inside is relatively small, it is not a problem for one or two adults to sleep tightly. There is a pile of supplies and backpacks on one side of the tent, and there are many piles on the outside of the tent. For the sake of safety, Wei Xuan deliberately scattered some materials outside the tent in several different directions in case the magnitude of the earthquake occurred beyond the previous expectation and the things brought about by the smashing were damaged. Fortunately, because the end of the world is coming and there are only zombies around, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have to worry about pickpockets coming to steal things along the way. Of course, if he can meet someone with the same or similar abilities as himself, then Wei Xuan can only consider himself unlucky¡ªif such a weak chance can happen, then the thing is lost¡­ He could only accept his fate. There is not much space in the tent, but it is barely enough for Wei Xuan to lie in it and toss about. He spread a blanket on the ground, rolled his clothes and put them on the pillow, then turned around and lay down, and turned off the flashlight at hand ¨C after all, the park is open-air, if someone passes by, it is inevitable that there is light here will cause trouble. Just lying down, under the moonlight Wei Xuan found that the door of the tent was squeezed open by someone¡¯s movement. ¡°Du Hang?¡± Today is the first day for the two of them to go camping. This is something new to both Wei Xuan and Du Hang, so Wei Xuan is not too surprised to see him crawling in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You want to live in a tent too?¡± Even though he knew that the other party couldn¡¯t speak or respond, Wei Xuan still subconsciously kept the habit of communicating with him. Wanting to use language to stimulate his instinct for dialogue is one reason, and the other reason is that Wei Xuan is afraid that if he stays in the zombie group for a long time, what if he can¡¯t even speak? Du Hang didn¡¯t hear back ¨C that¡¯s for sure. In the dark, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t see Du Hang¡¯s face, but as a zombie, Du Hang seemed to be able to see everything clearly in the dark, and with some difficulty, he rubbed against Wei Xuan who had just half sat up in the narrow tent. , and then stretched out his hand¡­ and grabbed Wei Xuan¡¯s hand. Wei Xuan¡­ It turns out that it is such a simple thing to develop a habit for zombies? Seeing that even if there is an obstacle from the tent, changing the sleeping place, the space inside the tent is too small and other factors, Du Hang¡¯s obsession with holding his hand cannot be changed. After a moment of emotion, Wei Xuan was naturally filled with pride. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s pride, although the other party doesn¡¯t have any memory of human social habits at all, and doesn¡¯t understand the complicated thinking of human beings. Wei Xuan, who may have trained the other party so that he would subconsciously hold his hand every time he went to sleep, still felt a burst of pride and a little excitement in his heart. After being reborn in this life, Wei Xuanming knew his feelings for Du Hang but still didn¡¯t dare to do anything excessive to him. This is because it is a problem that the other party is a zombie now, and the other main problem is ¡°the other party seems to be I don¡¯t understand anything like a blank piece of paper, and I can¡¯t do immoral things to others in the state of the other party.¡± But in fact, Wei Xuan is also very clear in his heart. According to Shang Quilt¡¯s own memory of Du Hang and his understanding of zombies, the possibility of Du Hang being able to restore human memory in the future is absolutely slim, and it is even a bridge that only appears in fairy tales. part. But now¡­ after leaving the human building, in the wilderness full of zombies, when it¡¯s just you and him, there¡¯s nothing wrong with getting closer, right? Think about the pair of male and female zombies tied together by a rope that I met in the evening. Even if they can use a rope to hold each other after zombification, if I really reach that time, I don¡¯t have to worry about the zombie virus. , even if you want to get closer to Du Hang, even if you have no memory and no sanity, you probably can¡¯t do it¡­ Thinking of this, Wei Xuan subconsciously pulled Du Hang to try to lie down in the tent. Maybe it¡¯s because I usually watch Wei Xuan sleep too much? Du Hang lay obediently beside Wei Xuan, holding Wei Xuan¡¯s hand tightly as always. It stands to reason that in the hot weather of summer, it is definitely difficult for two big men to sleep in such a small tent. But Du Hang¡¯s physique is no different from that of ordinary zombies, and he doesn¡¯t have the slightest warmth of a living person. On this summer night, it makes people feel cool and comfortable. Coupled with the elasticity of the unique human skin and muscles, it is simply a big pillow in the shape of a summer cool person! Whether it is hugging or sleeping on the back, it is so enjoyable! The most important thing is that Du Hang didn¡¯t feel the pain of ordinary people at all after talking about zombies. Whether he was asked to hold, hold, or carry heavy objects for a long time, or he accidentally broke his body, he would not feel it. Pain, at most some strange feeling. In this case, no matter how much Wei Xuan sleeps, how much he tosses his arms and legs, how much he presses him, he will not resist! Fortunately, Wei Xuan has the psychological bottom line and dignity of a normal human being. Although he regards Du Hang as a pillow, he has no intention of molesting him at all. So, for the time being, Du Hang¡¯s innocence is still safe¡ªexcept that someone will secretly take advantage of it while taking a shower, Du Hang¡¯s innocence has always been safe. The obedient Du Hang kept the same posture all night, as someone¡¯s summer cool pillow, without a single complaint or opinion. For him, the aura that belongs to human beings, the aura that he is familiar with and wants to get close to, it seems that as long as he is as close as Wei Xuan, or even closer, he can get the same smell in the future. . So even if he was still ignorant, still blank, it was still welcome. After Wei Xuan woke up after sleeping soundly all night, he found that he forcibly moved Du Hang¡¯s arm under his head to replace the original soft pillow. My hand is still holding his hand together like every night. A pair of eyes, dyed the color of the morning sun, stared at him unblinkingly from a short distance away. If there is such a person in the normal world before the end of the world, who can only look at himself with this kind of gaze every day¡­ Wei Xuan shook his head, and hurriedly chased away the unrealistic thoughts that popped up in his mind. This is already very good now. Compared with the previous life, there is a person who is worthy of my cherishment and attention by my side, but I still want to return to the human base. I am afraid that people will find out my secrets and worries every day. It¡¯s much better to watch Du Hang who is out alone, and beware of any crooked thoughts from people around him. In his previous life, every time he left the base to go out on a mission, he had to find a way to get rid of his companions, but every time he saw Du Hang again, he could find some scars on his body that were not there before. Even several times, I found gun holes in his body. But now, I am by his side, which can guarantee the safety of both him and myself. I can still get along with myself without any impurities like this every day. This kind of life was something that I could not have before the end of the world, and it was hard to imagine. ¡°Get up, we still have work to do today!¡± Wei Xuan stretched, and then found that he was still resting on Du Hang¡¯s arm, smiled awkwardly, sat up and rubbed his eyes. But Du Hang still lay on the spot very honestly, maintaining the posture that a pillow should have, watching his every move. Wei Xuan and Du Hang lived very peacefully these past few days. Every day at around four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a group of aunt zombies dancing in the square would usher in this park. Every evening, we will welcome the zombies of the two dating men and women who are tied with ropes to watch the sunset. In the early morning of every day, many uncle-level zombies come in to ¡°go shopping in the park¡±, and you can even see the stiff Tai Chi sword performance. Some of these zombies leave regularly every day, but some just wander around here after they come, and only wait for different time periods, they will subconsciously go to certain specific places, and develop some habits before the end of the world. the behavior of. And the number of these zombies who started to wander around and never left the park became more and more as time went by. Until June 22nd, Wei Xuan, who had no memory of the exact time when the earthquake occurred, was sitting in front of his tent having dinner, enjoying the evening breeze in June. The sun is westward, but it has not yet reached the time when the sunset glows all over the earth. The male and female zombies who are dating these days seem to be hindered by the increasingly difficult roads outside their way home and to the company, and instead join other zombie uncles and aunts who do morning exercises and square dances here, during the day Walk around here too. At this time, I just returned to the gazebo and sat down to watch the sky. In the park, the aunt zombies who usually danced in the square also gradually wandered back to their dancing positions, stood up, and began to stretch their arms and legs. In the midst of this peace and tranquility, Wei Xuan suddenly noticed that the water in the water glass on the low table beside him was shaking. Chapter 19 - earthquake After discovering the ripples in the cup, Wei Xuan stopped his movements and stared at the water cup with all his attention. Then, he saw the water in it swaying again! The ripples in the water glass became bigger and bigger, and immediately, Wei Xuan clearly felt that the ground beneath him began to shake. It bumped up and down a few times at first, and then suddenly began to shake violently from side to side! Wei Xuan immediately grabbed the special head pad helmet that had been prepared by several huge cushions with his backhand and put it on top of his head. At the same time, he conveniently put one on Du Hang¡¯s head. Just when Wei Xuan was about to pull Du Hang to squat beside the tent, suddenly, Du Hang, who was motionless at first, grabbed Wei Xuan¡¯s shoulder and threw him four or five meters away! And just behind where they were just sitting, a huge rock that was not strong on the rockery before suddenly fell down, and it rolled in the direction where the two were sitting and eating! Wei Xuan was lying on his back, his heart beating extremely fast. Just as he was staring blankly at Du Hang, who was directly above him with his hands on either side of his head, he found that Du Hang stretched out his arms, and rolled Far away, the big padded ¡°cap¡± that Wei Xuan accidentally dropped was grabbed back, and then, just like that, it was stuffed on Wei Xuan¡¯s head, and his head and face were directly covered by that thing¡­ Well, this is actually because Wei Xuan has been wearing this thing on his head every day to test the size since he made it. Tie a bow on the chin with the side of your face. He even put another ¡°helmet¡± made for Du Hang on Du Hang¡¯s head every time in the same way. Perhaps it was because Wei Xuan had just put this thing on again? In short, Du Hang helped Wei Xuan get the ¡°hat¡± back after pushing it to Wei Xuan, but because Wei Xuan was lying on the ground, there was no way to put this thing on top of his head, so he could only touch Wei Xuan. face. But Du Hang¡¯s own one was worn on his head, but unfortunately he put it on backwards¡­ Wei Xuan¡¯s memory is not bad, unless he didn¡¯t mind at all when certain things happened, otherwise he especially has a deep memory for some impressive things. Therefore, he clearly remembered that when he passed by this park in his previous life, the gazebo itself was miraculously preserved, even after an earthquake, it still stood here without damage. It is so close to the gazebo rockery. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the gazebo itself was really strong, but the rock on the rockery was not. But no matter what, even if Wei Xuan knew that there were rocks falling here before, he would still choose to set up camp in this park. The reason is of course¡ªother places are not as good as here. At this time, with the tremors of the earth, large pieces of walls, broken glass and even metal guardrails fell from the old buildings. What¡¯s even more frightening is that the asphalt floors on many floors are all twisted, squeezed, broken, and arched! If we say that when the end of the world has just arrived, people with high-horsepower crash-resistant vehicles can still rely on the power of their own vehicles to rush out of the city and win a chance of life. At this time, the deformed and twisted road almost completely cut off the last chance for ordinary vehicles to escape from the city! Not to mention the few survivors who are still in the city, even the zombies wandering around the city have encountered a major crisis since their zombification¡ªthose collapsed houses, falling bricks and stones He doesn¡¯t care whether people or zombies pass by below, and he doesn¡¯t deliberately choose alleys where no one passes by the cracks in the ground or the place where the collapse falls in! The rumbling sound seemed to be heard in all directions at the same time. Wei Xuan had been lying silently on his back, waiting for the anger of the earth to calm down before pushing away the ¡°hat¡± that had been pressing on his face. Then, he saw a large thick cushion ¡­Ah no, it is a ¡°hat¡± for a bun, which is made up of countless mats and made by myself. Wei Xuan was a little puzzled, because the side he saw was obviously the back of the ¡°hat¡±. When he designed this baotou cap for safety reasons, he deliberately added a A cushion, so as not to be hit by something falling when you lower your head. But now that Du Hang has obviously adopted the posture of propping himself up on all fours and protecting himself under his body, then¡­could it be that his head turned a hundred and eighty degrees and turned to the back? ! Suddenly, Wei Xuan thought that Du Hang¡¯s physical fitness had finally broken through the limit of the human body, and Wei Xuan, who could face backwards and still maintain normal movements, quickly pulled off the ¡°hat¡± on Du Hang¡¯s head, and then saw Du Hang That dull and confused face, as always, was facing him¡­ Oh, he was the one who was the co-author just now to be stupid and bring this thing upside down? Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and patted Du Hang on the shoulder supporting him: ¡°Get up, it¡¯s all right¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he felt the ground under him shake again, and Du Hang Just like the posture just now, he still propped his limbs around and protected Wei Xuan¡¯s whole body. There was the sound of trees collapsing due to ground fissures causing their roots to become unstable, and there were vibrations from the garden wall collapsing. But under such a weird and dangerous situation, Wei Xuan stared blankly at Du Hang in front of him and became fascinated. Maybe it was a coincidence, maybe it was an accident, but the scene at this time undoubtedly brought back Wei Xuan¡¯s memory of his previous life. He remembered very clearly that the day when the earthquake occurred in the previous life was also the time when he left the base, was dispersed by the zombies with his temporary teammates at that time, and reunited with Du Hang. At that time, I temporarily hid in a shopping mall on the outskirts of the city to avoid being discovered. When the earthquake happened, a row of shelves collapsed beside me. The bone was directly broken by the shelf, but because of the strong resilience of the zombie¡¯s natural physique, it persisted until the earthquake stopped completely and the two escaped. Because the broken shoulder bone was pressed by the collapsed shelf for a long time, although Du Hang¡¯s body has been automatically repairing that position, the bone at that position is slightly out of shape due to gravity. The shape of his shoulders looks a little strange, but it doesn¡¯t affect his usual actions. It was also because of that time of distress that Du Hang, a half-zombie, made Wei Xuan truly appreciate the difference between him, a zombie, and a human. Among human beings, except for the closest relatives and loved ones, only a very small number of people have this spirit of self-sacrifice. But how small is the chance of meeting such a person in a crisis and saving his life? Because of this, since then, the idea of ¡±getting out of the crowd and simply living with Du Hang in a city full of zombies¡± has taken root, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the courage in my previous life, and was not accepted until this life. Wei Xuan truly realized. Raising his hand, Wei Xuan subconsciously touched Du Hang¡¯s injured shoulder in the memory of his previous life. The position at this time is exactly the same as that of a normal person, without any strange protrusions or twists. The muscles under the clothes were strong and tight, full of explosive power. Du Hang¡¯s face is very clean, this is because Wei Xuan will help Du Hang deal with it every time he cleans himself up ¨C even though the zombies don¡¯t even sweat, there is at most some dust on their faces. At this time, the expression on that expressionless, even somewhat dazed face was the same as usual. This made this handsome, sunny man look a little silly. ¡°Why?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s voice was very low, because he knew that he would not get any answer. But he was still very confused. Could it be that Du Hang was engaged in a job similar to firefighters before the end of the world? But judging from the high-end formal suit on him in the early days of the end of the world, that should be his daily work attire? But why would an elite white-collar have the habit of being self-sacrificing and protecting others after the end of the world? Wei Xuan was not disappointed when he couldn¡¯t get an answer, instead he put his hand on the side of Du Hang¡¯s face, touching and caressing it lightly. One person and one zombie looked at each other for a while, and Wei Xuan, who was below, suddenly smiled. He propped up his upper body, raised his head, brought it close to Du Hang¡¯s face, and kissed him lightly on the position of his chin. . ¡°No matter why, anyway, my heart is moved¡­¡± Even if he is not a human being, even if he will never produce consciousness, even if he will still look like this until he gets old and dies, even if he is with him forever Wei Xuan also recognized this weird yet harmonious relationship. Falling in love with a zombie is a very strange thing, especially since the two had no contact at all before the end of the world, and it is impossible to develop any intimate behavior after the end of the world, but Wei Xuan still admitted it. He had already made up his mind before the end of the world and before death ¨C if there is an afterlife, if he can still meet Du Hang, then he will spend his whole life by his side, living quietly and working hard in a world that only belongs to zombies survive. Until the day when I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, I would just cut anywhere on my body, get Du Hang¡¯s blood into my wound to actively infect it, try my best to become a zombie after death and still be by his side¡­ Before this time, although he also had intimate behaviors with Du Hang, he also considered whether if the intimate behaviors were overdone, he would also be infected with the zombie virus and turn into a zombie? But now, he doesn¡¯t care at all. So what if he would turn into a zombie just because he kissed him once? Didn¡¯t the two of them even take a shower together? Don¡¯t you often hold his hand when you go out? He, Wei Xuan, decided on this! Go back and learn from the zombies of the boyfriend and boyfriend, and tie yourself and Du Hang together thoroughly. Once you accidentally turn into a zombie, you don¡¯t have to worry about losing him! Chapter 20 - after the earthquake The shaking of the earthquake lasted for two and a half hours after the first shock started. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t calculate the duration and frequency of the earthquake until this life, because he was crushed under the ruins in his previous life, and every second felt like a year. He only knew that when he and Du Hang emerged from the ruins When I struggled out, it was already pitch black and it was almost dawn. The magnitude of this earthquake is neither big nor small, because there is no specific equipment to detect and calculate it, so the remaining and experienced seismologists in the base can only speculate. They estimate that the magnitude of this earthquake is about Around five or six levels. But it is the five or six magnitudes that have completely exposed the large number of bean curd projects before the end of the world. Almost 70% of the houses and high-rises in the urban area, especially those newly expanded residential buildings and high-rise buildings in the surrounding area, collapsed in recent years. What is even more unexpected is the condition of the ground. Most of the roads and roads are cracked, especially the traffic arteries in and out of the city. To the dilemma of nowhere to go. What¡¯s more bitter is that this earthquake is global! In other words, if the buildings and ground in this city collapsed into a mess, then other cities would certainly not be much better off. Therefore, most of the bases will put the heavy responsibility of building bases in the suburbs, rural areas, county towns and other places after that. It was not confirmed until the base was released one year after the end of the world¡ªalthough the cities, especially some high-quality houses, old urban slab buildings and other places were also affected by the earthquake, most of the buildings did not show much damage. Problems still linger in the city. It is a pity that because humans have not entered the city for a long time, zombies are rampant in the city. After adapting to the new power and speed, many zombies quickly evolved into killing machines one by one. There are also a large number of mutated plants, mutated animals, and zombie animals entrenched in the wreckage of the ruins, attacking passers-by. All of this forced human beings to completely abandon the city. Only those survivors who had no way out and whose lives were unsustainable would form a team to enter the city, hoping to pull something useful out of the ruins. At this time, Wei Xuan was struggling to move away the big rock that almost caused a tragedy¡ªthe rock was placed in an awkward position, it was not off-centered, and it didn¡¯t even touch the edge of the tent, but it was directed at the side of the tent that he had just sat on. He rolled straight to the place where he was sitting, and smashed the temporary stove that he carefully built, the half-eaten instant noodles and the lunch box. Fortunately, the loss did not expand, and the backpack full of various emergency items that I put aside was not touched. It¡¯s just that the place where this thing landed at this time is not suitable ¨C right at the gate of the tent, which made Wei Xuan have to move it away by himself. Although Du Hang has gradually become familiar with Wei Xuan¡¯s command and can help him with some things, he has never encountered this order of ¡°push the stone away¡± before, so the person who is struggling to move the stone at this moment is There is only one Wei Xuan. After pushing for a long time, Wei Xuan, who wanted to roll away from the stone but was almost hit by the stone, straightened up and wiped his sweat. When he thought that it was impossible, he moved the tent and changed the position, Du Hang seemed to have sensed the meaning of his action. Suddenly walked over a few steps, and kicked Wei Xuan¡¯s surprised gaze ¨C kicked that big rock out! He stared dumbfoundedly at the big rock that rolled several times before stopping because of an obstacle, and then stared dumbfounded at the still blank expression, but at this time it was obvious that there was a kind of ¡°doing what the master asked, Du Hang, who has a sense of sight of canines and seeks praise after helping the owner. Wei Xuan took a deep breath, twisted his facial muscles to make a smiling expression, raised his hand to stroke Du Hang¡¯s hair, and then ran towards the direction where the stone was flying with a bitter face¡ªwas the stone kicked away? Wrong, but what it hit was the backpack with medical supplies that I had collected before! Wei Xuan usually does not need to use medicines, and Du Hang hardly needs any medicines to heal his injuries. But in the last days, general topical medicines, disinfectants, and bandages are still needed. Even if Du Hang suffers some kind of external injury, Wei Xuan still needs to use a knife and bandage him to prevent the wound from growing into a strange shape when he recovers, let alone Wei Xuan himself? If he is injured, he also needs to deal with the wound! Therefore, there are only a few general anti-inflammatory drugs and common medicines in this backpack, but there are a lot of disinfectant, wound treatment equipment, and bandages. After Wei Xuan struggled to rescue the backpack from under the boulder, seeing the deformed tweezers, scalpel, thoroughly smashed disinfectant, and medical alcohol that wet all the gauze, he felt a desire. Crying without tears¡­ Well, there are several large and small hospitals nearby. Don¡¯t consider small clinics. Those places will be wiped out by people collecting supplies to escape from the city in the early days of the end of the world. Only large hospitals with a large number of zombies but which are very safe for Wei Xuan and Du Hang can do so at this time. There will be stock. With a sigh, he poured out all the contents inside, opened the backpack and put it aside to dry, and temporarily put the usable things in another bag, then Wei Xuan turned around and pulled Du Hang, who had been obediently by his side, back to the tent Sleep ¨C if nothing unexpected, there will be no aftershocks tonight. Of course, unless God has trouble with the reborn Wei Xuan and insists on making him suffer. The narrow tent makes it difficult for two big men to sleep together and even turn over, but no matter how difficult it is, it is much better than sleeping on the open space outside, and Du Hang is different from Wei Xuan. If it is still necessary to ensure normal sleep to replenish energy, then Du Hang has completely lost the need for sleep after turning into a zombie. If he hadn¡¯t been by Wei Xuan¡¯s side, then Du Hang would definitely be like ordinary zombies, chasing the survivors all the way to the door, and then perseveringly devoting all the remaining vitality and time to the great cause of knocking on the door like an idiot Up and down, until the people inside either come out, or die, or other prey passing by appear to divert the target, or they simply die unexpectedly. Such an honest and well-behaved Du Hang is like a large human-shaped pillow. According to the habit that the two of them just formed after camping, they just lay down obediently on the side of the tent, leaving enough space for Wei Xuan and offering one of his arms at the same time. Wei Xuan pulled his thin blanket over as a pillow, yawned and lay down in his arms unceremoniously, and by the way lightly kissed Du Hang¡¯s chin¡ªsince he had made up his mind , these things became more and more natural. There are still many things to do tomorrow, such as checking whether there is any problem in the community and building where I lived before. For example, I also need to check whether there are any problems in the dozens of places where I hide food and water. Another example is that I have to take time to go to the hospital, and get some alcohol, disinfectant, medical equipment for surgery, etc¡­ Although it didn¡¯t consume much energy today, the earthquake was enough to challenge people¡¯s nerves, making people tense all the time, and they couldn¡¯t relax completely until the earthquake stopped completely, even for the reborn Wei Xuan. However, Wei Xuan finally has a general understanding of the situation afterwards, especially now that Du Hang is by his side¡­ Just like before, just like in the previous life, even if Wei Xuan refused to admit it, he firmly believed in his heart that if there was any danger , Du Hang will definitely protect himself. If he encounters a situation where even Du Hang can¡¯t do anything, he will definitely be by his side and accompany him to face the danger, just like the moment before his death in the previous life Same. The violent explosion before his death in the previous life reappeared in his mind, and the crazy red flames swept towards him and Du Hang who was hugging him tightly, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the slightest worry or panic in his heart, instead he put on a smile , looking at the person who could only vaguely see the outline in the darkness: ¡°Good night, Du Hang, I have to get up early tomorrow¡­¡± The morning sun shone between the heaven and the earth, but it illuminated a miserable situation on earth. Collapsed buildings, buildings, cracked roads, arched pipes, ground. Even the roots of the trees arched out of the soil one by one, twisting ferociously among the rocks, looking so desolate and terrifying. Wei Xuan was standing in the gazebo at this time, and the two couples and zombies who were dating to watch the sunset were still in the gazebo, but it seemed that because of yesterday¡¯s earthquake, they also lost interest in wandering in the park. The older one is sitting on the seat, but the younger one has already got up and is walking aimlessly back and forth in the gazebo within the length of the rope, but every time he walks to a certain distance, he will be unable to do so because of the limitation of the length of the rope. He turned around again and continued walking in the other direction. Wei Xuan held up his binoculars to observe the situation outside, but the gazebo was not high enough, and what he could see was the park and the one-acre land outside the park, but even such a small area was enough to make people feel comfortable. Feel the ruthlessness of nature. But fortunately, the buildings around here are quite strong. At least the number of collapsed buildings is not too many, but there are many illegal buildings built by people¡¯s furniture, metal guardrails installed on windows and balconies, flower pots and clothes. It fell quite a lot. Of course, the outdoor units of the air conditioner are indispensable. Just upstairs in a residential area in front of the park, Wei Xuan clearly saw that an outdoor unit has almost slipped out of the installation platform, and now it is only relying on a few wires and pipes. If you pull it hard, God knows when there will be a strong wind and heavy rain, the thing will come down cleanly. Chapter 21 - snowflake Standing in the ruins that have just been looted by the earthquake, as long as you take a deep breath, your mouth and nose will be filled with a mixed smell of damp and mud. It seemed like it could rain anytime. After observing for a while, he found that there seemed to be no major problems outside, and he should be able to walk back to the place where he settled down safely. Then Wei Xuan put away the binoculars and turned to look at Du Hang beside him: ¡°Let¡¯s go back and check the situation. Gather a few things and it will probably rain for at least two days afterward¡­we¡¯ll have to find you enough food before it rains. Otherwise we¡¯ll have to wait at least another week or so for the ground to dry out further below the surface dig it out¡­¡± As he said, Wei Xuan turned his head and looked at a place beside the rockery that should have been flat ground, but now¡­ there has been a long and tragic ground crack in that place, under the rugged and staggered ground, the upturned In the depths of the soil, you can vaguely see the reflection of the sun, like the reflections of fine glass, and they seem to be fine mineral debris¡ªthat¡¯s what Wei Xuan occasionally dug pits to look for. snowflake¡±. Zombies will eat ¡°snowflakes¡±, but it is different from chasing human breath and wanting to eat human flesh. They will only take the initiative to pick up and eat those snowflakes when they are close to a certain distance from them. So even if these things obviously appear in a park full of zombies, only the zombies that accidentally fall into the cracks will grab a handful of dirt and eat the things inside when they are close enough, other zombies will not take the initiative to go over of. What¡¯s more, this kind of snowflake, like the crystal nucleus, has an upper limit for each person¡¯s ¡°digestion¡± every day, so no matter how many zombies fall into it, they cannot eat them all. Wei Xuan, who had been prepared for a long time, observed the surrounding situation and confirmed that there would be no accidents for the time being. Then he took Du Hang out of the pavilion together, bypassing the one who was wandering around in the pavilion with a body tied to him. The young zombie came to the very conspicuous big crack. After the earthquake, there were quite a few such cracks in T City. But unfortunately, although these snowflake-like things floated out after the ground cracked, once it rained, these things seemed to be melted by the rain and merged into the soil again, until someone deliberately dug deep to find their origin again. trace. If Wei Xuan remembers correctly, it will rain for two days on the second night after the earthquake, so he is short on time and heavy on tasks, and must get enough snowflakes as a reserve as soon as possible before then. Taking off the small shovel and flower pick from his waist, and putting on a pair of white gloves for work by the way, Wei Xuan squatted by the crack to dig out those crystal clear snowflakes. This kind of work can¡¯t be handed over to Du Hang, because now he can only do some crude work. Although his strength is not small, if he doesn¡¯t control it well, things will happen, and he can¡¯t do some meticulous work that requires manual work. Fine work of skill. However, Wei Xuan can handle this kind of thing. The width of the crack is very large, and the ¡°snowflakes¡± here are scattered on the surface like precipitated salt grains. You can find more from inside. In just one morning, Wei Xuan finished a few bags of ¡°snowflakes¡±, which were enough for him and Du Hang to consume for several months, at least in a short period of time, there was no need to worry about not having enough of these things. After a few months, when all these snowflakes are used up, even if all the zombies in the city go to dig this thing together during this period, they will not be able to eat all of these things¡ªjust because the strange snow will still be there after a period of time after the end of the world. It will continue to play, and it will be quite regular. At that time, you only need to wait for the snow to melt and settle before digging, and you can find new ones. Back at the tent, Wei Xuan simply packed his things. He wasn¡¯t planning to take everything back because he wasn¡¯t sure if the house he lived in was safe yet. After packing up the things and hiding them in the corner of the park, he dragged Du Hang back to the pavilion again. This time, he simply scanned his surroundings, and then turned his head to look at the two zombies in the gazebo. The younger of the two zombies stopped wandering around at this time, and sat back next to the older zombie. The two zombies stood side by side, like friends or lovers watching the scenery together. Wei Xuan walked a few steps towards them, took a small bag containing snowflakes from the arm of Du Hang who had been helping him to carry the bag, and handed it to the elder one. Because the distance was close enough, the older one could already feel the energy condensed in the snowflakes. So it raised its stiff hand and stretched out towards the bag in Wei Xuan¡¯s hand. Wei Xuan put the bag containing about half a bag of snowflakes into its hand, silently watching its movements. The zombie withdrew its hand first, then lowered its head to ¡°look¡± at the bag, as if smelling it. Then it stretched out its other hand, grabbed it with some effort, and there were about six or seven pieces in its hand. Just when Wei Xuan thought it would eat those snowflakes like Du Hang, he suddenly saw that the older zombie had already put his hand in front of the younger one. Because of the distance, the young zombies did not feel the energy contained in these snowflakes. But at this time, it suddenly found that kind of energy, just like Du Hang in normal times, stretched out its head to get close to the hand of the elderly zombie, then opened its mouth, and directly ate about three pieces of it into its mouth. The older one just sat there blankly, as if forgetting that he was still holding snowflakes in his hand, until the younger one ate the four pieces in his hand and stopped eating, then bowed his head and ate the leftovers. After that, I grabbed another handful from the bag until I couldn¡¯t eat any more. ¡°¡­ Each zombie eats a different amount of this food?¡± Wei Xuan first felt that the scene in front of him made him feel a little inexplicably moved, then he pulled Du Hang around, and thought of something else to make him forget what he just watched. scene. Regardless of the relationship between the two zombies before the end of the world, is there any relationship between his YY lovers? The current picture made him feel a little sad. However, it was precisely because of the appearance of these two zombies that he indirectly made up his mind to let go of his previous worries about ¡°whether being too close to Du Hang might turn him into a zombie¡±¡ªthe rope tied around his waist and Du Hang¡¯s now is Learned from both of them. That¡¯s why he gave them a small bag of snowflakes before leaving. Seeing their movements when they ate snowflakes just now made Wei Xuan realize that the ¡°eating capacity¡± of zombies seems to be different. Some eat more, some eat less? Just like that young zombie, it seems to be ¡°full¡± after eating four slices. But the older one, like Du Hang, needs to eat five slices. Think about yourself again, because your abilities can work automatically without using them at all, and just absorbing one tablet a day is enough¡­ But Du Hang obviously didn¡¯t do anything? Although sometimes I will use his strange power to make him do some work, but even if he is idle for a whole day, his ¡°eat appetite¡± has never changed. But I need to eat, but Du Hang doesn¡¯t need it at all, so in fact, zombies eat snowflakes just like eating themselves, and they need to replenish a sufficient amount of energy every day? As for how much other supernatural beings can absorb if they insist on absorbing this thing every day? Lan Ze really didn¡¯t know. After all, what circulated in the base in the previous life has always been just zombie crystal nuclei, not these inconspicuous little crystals. Even if someone finds it by chance, the thing will shatter if you squeeze it with a little force, and most people just regard them as the crystallization of something unknown-such as salt-and completely ignore it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The quake caused a huge crack in the park and the collapse of some weak walls. The tragedy on the streets outside is not comparable to that when the end of the world first arrived. Those cars parked on the road in a mess at this time lost their original appearance because of the cracks in the ground and the sundries that fell from the nearby tall buildings. The streets are twisted and crooked. This time, not to mention that highly skilled drivers cannot get in and out with high-powered vehicles, even tanks need to spend a lot of time clearing the road. Wei Xuan carefully led Du Hang to go around many obstacles and avoid all suspicious objects that might cause danger. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, ever since he and Du Hang were tied together with a rope, every time Wei Xuan took action, he was ¡°leading¡± Du Hang in a real sense! The loud noise caused by the earthquake, the sound of houses breaking and collapsing, and the sound of walls collapsing are not so attractive to zombies. It seems that although they are very interested in things that can make sounds, it¡¯s like gossip lovers will run to search for relevant information and get together to gossip once they hear something. And the zombies seem to be born able to distinguish the difference between the movement caused by the laws of nature and the movement caused by humans. Wei Xuan, who was walking cautiously, was even more surprised by the current situation on the street¡ªexcept for some zombies who could not escape from the house when the earthquake happened, the number of zombies on the road at this time was actually more than before. many! These zombies seem to have all escaped from their original neighborhoods and houses! Maybe even if they are no longer human, maybe even if they have forgotten all the memories of being human, but the instincts of the body still remain. For this sudden danger of natural disasters, the number of them at this time has proved that they How fast your reaction speed is and how powerful your ability to avoid danger is. Chapter 22 - rain After leaving the park, Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang around the air conditioner outdoor unit that he had noticed in the park before, which was hanging obliquely on the high-rise and might fall off at any time. Silently pray that there will be no accidents, so that you can go back smoothly. He needs to go back quickly to confirm the situation before he can arrange his schedule later¡ªafter all, the rain after the earthquake will last for two full days. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In high-rise residential areas, you can see large cracks on the ground, bricks, stones, flower pots, drying racks and other sundries that have fallen from upstairs. Five or six people held various weapons assembled by themselves, and walked through the ruins with some difficulty. Because of the earthquake, about half of the zombies that were wandering in the community ran out of the community! After observing the specific situation from upstairs, the group found that most of the remaining zombies in the community are isolated on the side of some bricks and collapsed buildings, and the gate of their building is just collapsing the other side! People who are used to collective action these days discussed it and decided to take this opportunity to go down to find some supplies and water, so as to get more supplies for the few survivors to survive. The ground floors of the buildings on the side of the street in this community are all ground-level merchants, but these ground-level merchants basically only do business for the residents of their own community, because their stores are basically surrounded by walls, and people outside even if they see there are shops here. You need to go around the gate to enter, which is troublesome. Now, on the contrary, it is because of this kind of trouble that most of the bottom shops in this high-rise community have escaped the fate of being ransacked by the survivors who escaped in the past. ¡°X, what kind of broken house is this? Look at that building! The row of balconies were all shaken down by the earthquake!¡± After clearing away the zombies at the gate, one person couldn¡¯t help but walk on a relatively safer road. The living pointed to a building not far away and complained. ¡°That¡¯s not bad, at least none of the balconies in our building fell down?¡± The other person couldn¡¯t help but peek at the ruins, who were separated by the ruins more than ten meters away, roaring excitedly and couldn¡¯t help The zombies waving their arms, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± A man walking in the back suddenly asked in a low voice to an aunt in her fifties, ¡°Grandma Yu, what are you going to do next?¡± The woman named Grandma Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and sighed helplessly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, this time I have to find something to eat and go back, what else can I do? You young people don¡¯t have the energy to run outside even if you want to! You can¡¯t even drive a car.¡± The man looked left and right, and then glanced at the few people in front: ¡°I heard that Xiao Liu Xiaosun and the others are going out of the city. The safe base mentioned on the radio is very close to our T city. Before the end of the world, you only need to drive out of the city.¡± You can get there in half an hour¡­ Your strength has become so great now, even if you take your little Xunxun with you, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Grandma Yu smiled helplessly again, shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after they find the car.¡± As she spoke, she looked up at the sky, ¡°It might rain before night, so let¡¯s hurry up and don¡¯t make them wait too long.¡± .¡± The man wanted to say something more, but he saw that the footsteps of the people in front suddenly stopped, and some of them raised their various weapons nervously, and quickly raised the explosion-proof ax in their hands. ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s a living person!¡± ¡°Hey? Aren¡¯t you from Building No. 4?! There are still people over there!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Are you all okay?¡± ¡°Are you going to go out? Going out of the city?¡± ¡°The road outside is not good. We are here to try our luck. There is no food in our building.¡± The two groups of people met together, and although their faces were filled with the joy of being alive after the catastrophe, they all secretly worried in their hearts¡ªI didn¡¯t know what food and other things could be found in those shops, and it was fine before. , At any rate, they are all neighbors who have been living together since the end of the world, and everyone has become familiar with each other, but now it¡¯s a good thing that they have met another group of people! With the same idea in their hearts, the two groups of people turned to the gate of the community together on the guard against each other and cooperated with each other. They divided into two groups in a tacit understanding, and each went to a small supermarket. There are a total of two small shops in the bottom of the street across the street from their row of buildings¡ªthey all have supermarkets on their signs. There are also two stores that buy fruits and vegetables. In addition, there are dry cleaners, computer repair stores, hardware stores, beauty and pedicure stores, and a comprehensive business hall of XX Communication XX Letter XX. In addition, there is a pet store, dumpling restaurant, barbecue restaurant, and A snack in County X. The zombies outside the street seemed to sense someone coming out, and one by one excitedly gathered in this direction. Fortunately, the road in front of the community also bulged a lot, and the terrain was so distorted that it was difficult to walk. It would take a while for the zombies to quickly rush through the obstacles and break through the dense fence to come in and eat people. Taking advantage of this opportunity, two groups of people rushed into the store and searched for it. The smell of rotten fruits and vegetables from the freezer and the fruit and vegetable store next door made people dizzy. At the same time as the companions entered the small supermarket, Aunt Yu turned around and went directly into a pharmacy not far away¡ªthe little grandson Xunxun must have been frightened these days, and is no longer as noisy as before Not to mention, I still have a slight fever these two days, so I have to find some antipyretics to go back. What¡¯s more, it is hard to guarantee that people will get sick in one life, and even before the end of the world, there are three disasters and eight disasters, and they go to a hospital from time to time, let alone in the end of the world? In the last days, there is no doctor who will treat people, and these medicines are taken less and less! Aunt Yu has a lot of experience in life, and most of the medicines she looks for are various antibiotics, anti-inflammatory drugs, and first-aid medicines. You don¡¯t need to take too much, and you need to make room for other supplies that you can find. After a while, the survivors who had hurriedly cleaned up their things ran out of the shop carrying some valuable things they thought were valuable. As soon as everyone met, one of the survivors in the same group looked at the bag on Aunt Yu¡¯s shoulder in surprise. A big bag of 50 catties of flour! Still holding a bag full of non-staple food seasonings in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Grandma Yu! Where did you move all this?¡± Aunt Yu raised her chin: ¡°Dumpling shop! There are still some inside, I can¡¯t take them by myself, I am going to call you.¡± Hearing what she said, everyone rushed into the dumpling shop and searched. Gritting his teeth, he ran to the X county snack bar in the other direction. ¡°Zombies! Zombies are coming!¡± People who came out of another store had just walked to the open space beside the building, and found that the zombies had broken through the wide crack, and a few powerful ones broke open the metal guardrail. It¡¯s time to rush over! ¡°Boom, boom!¡± The supernatural powers among the companions exploded in horror, and some strong people also picked up convenient weapons one after another, slashing and killing the zombies desperately, retreating back as they walked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky was originally clear, but it started to rain sparsely towards the evening, and the rain became dense after a while. Wei Xuan stood with a headache on the sixth floor of the building where he originally lived. He was wearing a raincoat and was looking at the places where the roof was cracked or part of the wall collapsed¡ªat this time, those places were sparsely facing the It was raining. ¡°This building can¡¯t be lived in, moving on a rainy day¡­ This is really unlucky.¡± The two returned to the community where they lived before around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and first checked whether there was any damage to the scattered materials stored in some inconspicuous houses. They also pulled a lot of zombies from the streets outside to guard and serve as bodyguards. After returning to the building where I lived before and checking that the room I lived in before was okay, I climbed up to the sixth floor. In the first few rooms inspected, there were only some cracks on the roof and walls. After Wei Xuan walked along the opened passage to the room on the other side, he was very helpless to find that the roofs here were all cracked. The next heavy rain will definitely make the rainwater wash away all the rooms in the entire building! If the waterproofing of the house in this building is not done well, maybe it will seep into other rooms from the sixth floor all the way, and the walls of the whole house will be completely clouded. Persevered. Fortunately, Wei Xuan had already started to plan ahead before the earthquake, not to mention that there are dozens of other houses in the same community for him to choose from, even if all the houses in this stronghold were destroyed by this earthquake, he would Don¡¯t be afraid ¨C when he collected various materials before, he had already stored those materials separately in various relatively safe places. With Du Hang, a younger brother who is doing great miracles by his side, even if all those things were smashed down by the collapsed houses, as long as he was not smashed, he could collect them all back. The sky was already gloomy when we checked the condition of the roof. Just in case Wei Xuan put on the raincoats on himself and Du Hang early, there was no longer any food to dry on the sixth floor at this time, not even those used for drying. The shelves were also taken away by Wei Xuan before the earthquake. So after confirming that the building could no longer be lived in, the two of them immediately turned around and went downstairs, ran all the way to the first floor, and moved all the supplies that were afraid of water to the bed and table in the room on the second floor, so as to avoid water seepage on the ground. Come in. Then I took Du Hang and opened an umbrella¡ªwearing a raincoat and an umbrella, the waterproof effect is better than using either of them alone. Go to other buildings in the community to check the situation together. They checked the place again in the afternoon, but at this time, the two wandered around again because of the rain. Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang, who was out of breath (no need to breathe), didn¡¯t shed a drop of sweat (zombies don¡¯t sweat), and had a calm expression (he has maintained this blank expression since he turned into a zombie). A trace of envy, jealousy and hatred ¨C not afraid of suffering, not afraid of tiredness, no matter how far you walk and how high the building is, you are just like a normal person, except that you have a kind of idiot reaction to human flesh, and you have no human rationality and memory at all. Think about it carefully Perhaps the life of zombies is simpler and more leisurely¡­ Chapter 23 - new home After careful inspection, Wei Xuan found several houses in this community that were not affected by the earthquake at all. Previously, one of the most important factors for Wei Xuan to choose a house to live in was that the house was not next to the largest street in front of the community, but he could see the situation on that street from the window of the living room. Find out what¡¯s going on outside the neighborhood. But now, after the earthquake, there were basically no survivors in the city, so he had to consider it from the perspective of living comfort and not being easily discovered by the outside. After thinking over and over again, he climbed to the top floors of several houses several times, and even ran to the top of the buildings. Finally, he chose a building relatively close to the middle of the community. The front, back, left, and rear of this building are surrounded by green land. Although the area of the green land is not large, if they are all planted with mutated potatoes and mutated carrots, it is enough to feed him alone. Moreover, it is relatively far away from the fence of the community. Even if there are survivors who want to enter the community to search for supplies, they will never be the first to choose this building. In addition, several passages next to this building are blocked by raised ground, collapsed buildings, and sundries. If you want to come over, you have to take a detour. Unless Wei Xuan is unlucky enough to meet a team with earth-type supernatural beings and can instantly move the collapsed bricks and tiles, otherwise, as long as someone comes in, just looking at the reaction of the zombies below is enough for him to make an advance plan. reaction. Of course, this is not a perfect insurance policy. Because there are other buildings around here that block the view of each other, unless passers-by deliberately climb to the top of the building, it will be difficult for anyone to notice Wei Xuan and the two who are out and about. But in order to leave a way out, Wei Xuan still prepared to leave some things on the top floors of this building and the opposite building as a way to retreat just in case. Wei Xuanduo needs to bring in some zombies to serve as bodyguards in this fenced-off building, but the number of these bodyguards should not be too large, otherwise they will definitely trample all the plants they planted for their livelihood. . Although it is possible to stop them if a fence is built around the open space, but¡­ if those things are really installed, once a person with flying abilities passes by, they will definitely find that there is something wrong with this neighborhood . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Moving in the rain is definitely not a wonderful enjoyment. Fortunately, Wei Xuan has a supermarket trolley to help, and he and Du Hang can carry a lot of things in one trip. Unfortunately, it was raining outside and there had just been an earthquake, so even if the road he chose was relatively smooth, there would inevitably be potholes, cracks and so on. Divide the more important things into several times and move them to the four gates of the selected Building 11, and then transport those things in batches to Wei Xuan on the third floor with Du Hang. Room. The houses in this community are all old houses, at least ten years old, but the decorations in the houses may not all be old-fashioned. Just like the one Wei Xuan chose, maybe this room has just been sold to a couple who are about to get married? Or is it decorated for your own children? In short, the few traces of use in the room show that this place has not been renovated for a long time and has just moved into the house. Earlier, after Wei Xuan entered this community, he did not go door-to-door to check the situation inside. Firstly, because time was limited, he needed to deal with and prepare too many things. The second reason is that these things are all under his eyelids, and they won¡¯t grow wings and fly if they don¡¯t move. Can¡¯t they just deal with them slowly when he has free time? So until today, he thoroughly inspected all the rooms in the building he selected. There are still some zombies in some rooms. Fortunately, the room he chose to live in is empty, the door is half open, and there is no one in it. It is estimated that the owner of the house did not close the door before the outbreak of the end of the world, etc. After the end of the world¡­God knows if they are some zombies wandering around in the community? After moving everything to the right place, Wei Weixuan was almost exhausted¡ªhe dug the snowflakes all morning, checked the condition of materials and damages in the community all afternoon, and even climbed up to the sixth floor to check the roof condition. After discovering that the house was leaking and uninhabitable, he wandered around the community and climbed up to the sixth floor of an unknown number of buildings. Just now, after choosing a future house to live in, he moved in the rain and darkness¡­ He didn¡¯t lie on the ground and sleep right now. ¡°This thing is too uncomfortable to wear¡­¡± Wei Xuan took off the raincoat that was wrapped around his body with some difficulty. He was not afraid of being caught in the rain when he was wearing this thing, but because he was afraid of being out when he went out. A wound is accidentally scratched on the body, if you walk through a place with zombie virus, or get soaked in water, maybe this little life will have to be explained here. Not being afraid of becoming a zombie does not mean that he is willing to accidentally become a zombie in such a trivial matter. He took off his raincoat and checked it. There was no problem except that he was covered in sweat. After confirming his condition, Wei Xuan went to check Du Hang¡¯s body(?), and the result of the check really made Wei Xuan feel very moved. Except for some rainwater leaking in from the untucked trouser legs, everything was clean from top to bottom. Refreshing and refreshing¡­ Seeing this, Wei Xuan secretly envied this kind of physique again. Of course, others haven¡¯t been enough yet, so they are not in a hurry to become zombies. Washed it with the water in the bucket that Du Hang carried vigorously on his back¡ªWei Xuan found a large metal frame from a shop that sold various small trailers, and transformed it into one that could be carried on his shoulders. A bucket of 18.9 liters of bottled water is stuffed inside, another bucket can be placed horizontally on the top and tied with a rope, and a bucket can be hung on the bottom depending on the situation. This thing was made specially for Du Hang to use. With this thing, Wei Weixuan no longer has to worry about the problem of carrying water! After washing up, Wei Xuan took Du Hang directly to the master bedroom. The master bedroom was decorated very comfortably, especially the big bed, which made Wei Xuan, who had come in earlier to check the situation, take a fancy to it at a glance¡ªthis bed was comparable to the bed in his original home. The bed was much bigger! At this time, it was pitch black outside, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it gradually felt like it was pouring. There was also little light in the room. After Wei Xuan climbed onto the bed, he immediately turned off the flashlight and put it on the bedside table. He was about to turn around to greet Du Hang, but he felt that he just climbed up, lying on the bed in the same posture as when he was camping outside, with his arms out, etc. Wei Xuan lay down. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he obviously remembered the scene of the two of them getting together at night in those days¡­In an instant, Wei Xuan felt his face start to burn. When I was camping outside, I could ignore many things due to various objective factors, but now¡­in this warm room, on such a big bed that is so wide that I can roll and sleep on it without worrying about falling off. Wei Xuan realized again¡ªtwo zombies who had never had a serious relationship at all, but only held hands, and occasionally kissed each other¡¯s face¡­ actually lie together in such a short period of time after the end of the world, not to mention I used to go to the bathroom with him to take a shower together¡­ Well, anyway, he is a zombie, even if there is a problem with the sequence of the process¡­ If you don¡¯t object to it at all, what¡¯s the use of entanglement? After thinking it through, he naturally lay down in the arms specially reserved for him, in the comfortable big bed, in the reassuring house, and beside him was the cold but absolutely safe chest. Wei Xuan, who was already exhausted, quickly fell asleep. In the dark night, Du Hang, who had been keeping a fixed posture, turned his head and looked in a certain direction of the wall as if he heard something, as if he could see something in the distance through layers of walls¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The heavy rain was torrential, and many collapsed buildings and huge cracks in the ground were quickly flooded by rainwater. Some people who had stayed at home and dared not go out now either fled outside, or were suddenly crushed by collapsed houses and broken walls because of the incident. This time before the end of the world, rescue teams have already arrived at the disaster-stricken area to rescue the trapped people. However, what if there is an earthquake all over the country and the world at the same time? Who should we save first? Who can I save? How to save? Not to mention, the world has already been completely taken over by zombies¡­ The surviving people are now hard to protect themselves in various temporary bases, large and small. How can we divide the manpower to consider the weak survivors in the city? ? More than a month after the end of the world, on June 22, the number of survivors in the city dropped sharply again. Many people who had escaped from dilapidated houses and collapsed houses were caught by zombies who also escaped from various dangerous areas. Or assimilation, or death. For those survivors who remained in the building, some people were also in danger to varying degrees at this time. But fortunately, except those hiding places are really unsafe, or there are too many debris in the hiding places, just like Wei Xuan¡¯s last life. Otherwise, the vast majority of people survived again, but at least half of them suffered minor injuries to some extent. As for the base, it also experienced the looting of an earthquake at this time. Originally, it was difficult to escape from that purgatory on earth, but now it feels the malice from nature again. Could it be that this world and this planet really hate humans so much that they want to kill all humans completely like this? Chapter 24 - cleaning The status quo in the survivor base looked bleak, countless temporary houses and buildings collapsed in the earthquake. Fortunately, most of the buildings in the base were built temporarily. Although the outermost fences and other things are definitely good things, many of the existing buildings inside cannot wait for the official collective construction. The walls made by the survivors themselves are made of various boards and thin soil systems. Even if these things hit people, they usually can¡¯t kill people. But there are many things about being hit on the head by sharp objects, breaking ribs by heavy objects, and falling down in a panic when escaping and being trampled on. Many people found that nearby people were injured, their heads were covered with blood, or they were lying on the ground and moaning, causing the surrounding people to feel malicious when they saw this, or they sneaked over, or blatantly went over to **** other people¡¯s supplies. Instantly erupted in the base. Perhaps at first people were trying to save themselves and help each other, but when the earthquake stopped and the base began to be cleaned up, this kind of thing could no longer be suppressed. Not everyone brought food and water with them when they fled the city, and many people in the base even wear pajamas and slippers until now. So after the situation calmed down a bit, this ugly scene began to be staged in various bases¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s impossible to continue like this. The group of people below have already been panicked by the group of zombies. If natural disasters like this happen a few more times, or if there are some other accidents, we will have no way to keep this temporary base!¡± ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s implement special regulations for special periods. Everyone will hand in their personal supplies and they will be distributed collectively. Those who voluntarily pay all supplies will be given preferential treatment to live in the newly built houses and receive a week¡¯s worth of food supplies in advance.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate immediately accepted the order, and then asked in a low voice with some embarrassment, ¡°What if no one responds?¡± Another angry voice suddenly interjected: ¡°Then continue to build our base and keep the place where they stay outside! It¡¯s not easy if you don¡¯t want to obey orders? Then don¡¯t live in it!¡± The first person also said: ¡°Although we keep the defensive line outside, it is difficult to guarantee that we will evacuate inward if an accident occurs. In addition, tell everyone who is willing to pay supplies to live inside, even if they have paid all supplies and lived in the assigned house , also need to work every day to fulfill obligations¡ª¡± Before he finished speaking, the angry voice sounded again: ¡°Tell those people! What time is it now?! Let them figure it out for themselves. How many things do they have? How much did our military bring?¡± Things? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to stay here, there are still bases in other places! Let them go there and see if other people¡¯s places are really better than ours!¡± At this time, footsteps came hurriedly, and a person pushed open the door and shouted loudly: ¡°Report! Someone in the base took advantage of the darkness to **** other people¡¯s things, and many people have already started fighting¡­¡± ¡°Catch them all for me! All those who fight and grab things are confiscated, and each person is given a gun and I throw them all to the edge of the fence! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get over these habitual problems. Give me all your strength to beat zombies!¡± The subordinate was shuddered by the yelling, and after the yelling was over, he looked weakly at the real boss of the base who had been sitting there calmly on the other side¡ªa certain military chief. The boss waved to the soldier, telling him to follow the order the man said, and then turned his head to look at his capable general with a smile: ¡°You¡­can¡¯t you speak well?¡± ¡°Speak well? No matter how well you talk, this temporary base will be destroyed by them! I didn¡¯t save people from that death pit because of those white-eyed wolves who stabbed me in the back!¡± The man stared wide-eyed. It was red, and fists clenched, ¡°How many trucks filled with people did I protect when I pulled out? How many soldiers died along the way? How many survivors were rescued? But look, what they are doing now is human Can it be done?!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The decoration style of this room is very simple and simple, but there are a lot of furniture, kitchen utensils, and electrical appliances inside. All kinds of newly built and purchased cabinets are also very durable and can store a lot of things. What made Wei Xuan even more gratified was that the furniture in this house was very solid. During the earthquake, only a few tables and cabinets were shaken and some teacups on the table were broken, and everything else was intact. From the usage of this room, it can be seen that the people here have moved in not long ago. Many daily necessities in the house are just opened, and there are rice, white noodles and various non-staple food seasonings in the kitchen. Wei Xuan even dug out quite a few sets of exquisite tableware and tea sets that were still packed in boxes. It¡¯s a pity that everything in the refrigerator stinks. When Wei Xuan got up in the morning and opened the refrigerator door, an indescribable smell immediately came out of it. And it wasn¡¯t just the cold room above that was the hardest hit, the freezer below was just as miserable. It¡¯s just that this refrigerator is a large foreign brand double-door refrigerator. Wei Xuan really couldn¡¯t bear to throw it out, so he had to work hard to collect all the smelly and broken things inside into several large garbage bags, and after packing, he and Du Hang and mentioned downstairs together, threw it directly out of the community, and threw it to a street trash can far away. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to throw this thing farther, but that he can¡¯t do it for the time being¡ªthe road outside is extremely difficult to walk, and it¡¯s too late for him to go back to collect the materials he needs, and he really can¡¯t go too far to dispose of the garbage. Of course, after he tidied up his new accommodation, he still had to clean up all the rooms in the building he lived in, and throw away all the spoiled and deteriorating things. Intact rice flour oil and other things should be collected and organized. The biggest advantage of this community as an old community is that there are many people, and there are more elderly people among them. A large permanent population means that the occupancy rate of the house is high, and the number of people who still have useful supplies in their homes is naturally large. The large number of elderly people among the residents means that there are a large number of families who like to buy more food at one time. Except for the supplies brought away by those who left alive in the early days of the end of the world, Wei Xuan must have collected a lot of food supplies from other people¡¯s homes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The rain on the first day continued until the next morning, and it didn¡¯t seem to stop for a while. For safety reasons, Wei Xuan still didn¡¯t plan to go out immediately to find what he needed, but started a real walk in the community. Moving, organizing supplies. Yesterday evening, he had already collected some of the important materials that were placed on the first floor to avoid getting wet and put them in the second floor of a family and the corridor where he lives now. What he had to do at this moment was to at least open and tidy up all the rooms in the building he had chosen, as a place to store the materials he collected by category. It¡¯s not advisable to go out on rainy days, it¡¯s just the time for him to organize these things seriously. In tidying up and tidying up, throwing out rotten, tattered and unnecessary things is the simplest procedure, and it is also the most refreshing process. On the contrary, it is more troublesome to tidy up the original things, and it is also necessary to consider the convenience of access, the convenience of replenishment and so on. But now, Wei Xuan feels that even the process of throwing away the tatters is a headache. The reason is very simple, it is because the amount of garbage is a bit too much¡­ It seems that no one in the building Wei Xuan chose this time could escape the crisis of zombification, so everything in these families remained intact! Unlike the building he lived in before, it seemed that because there were survivors in that building in the early days of the end of the world, several rooms were empty, except for large items that could not be moved away! Moreover, they seemed to have taken the idea of someone else¡¯s house. The glass of all the rooms on the first floor were smashed, the doors of several rooms were forcibly broken, and all the useful things inside were gone. And now in this building¡­ the garbage Wei Xuan alone has only opened two floors of rooms, and it is full of two trolleys! Of course, he stuffed all the garbage into a large garbage bag (provided by a certain resident) first, and then stuffed it into the car, but even so, he still felt that he could smell the ecstasy inside through the bag. In the drizzle, two figures in heavy raincoats struggled to push the trolley all the way to the trash can. This scene looked so terrifying, and so weird and desolate¡­ After spending a whole day, Wei Xuan spent all his physical strength on cleaning up other people¡¯s garbage and throwing away other people¡¯s broken things. Of course, Du Hang, who was willing to work hard and never pay back, accompanied him to consume his physical strength. A good baby who can¡¯t change his mouth. It wasn¡¯t until late in the evening that he had just finished the sanitation of all the rooms in a building door opening. Thinking about the five door openings in this building, Wei Xuan quickly felt the urge to cry¡ªhe really wanted to have one more ability now, whether it was the space that could store a lot of things or You can transfer all unnecessary things to the dimension hole! Even if that thing only appeared for one day, he could use this day to throw all the garbage out! What made people feel even more uncomfortable was that while he was tidying up his things today, he also found three mutilated corpses in the building. They were people whose necks were bitten off by zombies before they could turn into zombies. The corpses of these people can¡¯t be left in the building, all of them must be disposed of properly, otherwise a plague will be caused if one is not handled properly. Wei Xuan had no other solution for the time being, so he could only temporarily transfer them all to another building in the community for temporary storage. These corpses and those zombie corpses scattered in the community must be burned in an open space after the rain stops. If they are just soaked in water and let nature decompose and rot, once a plague occurs, let alone himself , All the remaining survivors in the city may have no way out. Chapter 25 - hospital adventure After a busy day again, after a simple cleaning of Weiweixuan, he fell asleep again. Surrounding him is a body that is cold and without even the slightest bit of temperature, but it seems that Wei Xuan¡¯s exhaustion from the whole day can be slowly brushed away. There are still many things that need to be busy, and I still have several places to go, if it is sunny tomorrow¡­ if it is sunny tomorrow¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The whole city was completely wet by the drizzle, and some people who had been buried under sundries and rocks barely survived because of the dripping rain. Some people, whose injured wounds were infected by the zombie virus that washed over from nowhere, turned into zombies in the ruins. There are also some people who have never dared to go out of the room before simply because they are afraid of the zombies outside. The earthquake at this time gave them an opportunity, and made them accidentally discover that they also possessed supernatural powers at some point. These abilities either found a new hiding place again, or rushed out of this dead city frantically all the way. The zombies couldn¡¯t hear people¡¯s footsteps and smell human breath because of the interference of the rain, which became the survival straw for the survivors. There was a rumbling sound in a residential area in City T, and it didn¡¯t take long for the doors and windows below the third floor of one of the buildings to be completely sealed by the solid soil. Unless the zombies grow wings and can fly up, they can only salivate and look up at the humans living above. But this building is the last building in this community that has been sealed off with less than three floors. What is even more amazing is that the top floors of this high-rise community have been covered with earth, metal, and ropes one by one. The reinforced concrete bridges waiting for things to condense are connected! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In this city that has almost turned into a dead city, a relatively weak and slender figure stood on the roof of a shop, looked in another direction for a while, and then jumped off the building. Along the way, the fireballs that burst out blasted away a few zombies who rushed over excitedly because they saw a living person. She seemed to be carrying a huge burden on her thin back, and as she ran quickly in the dark and silent night, she whispered something to the package on her back¡ª¡±Baby Don¡¯t be afraid, we will find a safer place to live in soon, and mother will lead you to live forever!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A small villa area composed of resorts near City T has now turned into a small base. This is not a formal base established by the government, but the people who can live here are all of the same worth Not cheap. With their own bodyguards, they gathered a lot of power at the beginning of the end of the world, and most of them even found all kinds of guns and ammunition from certain ways before the end of the world! At this time, the villa area has been completely surrounded by tall walls, and there are extremely sharp wooden spikes everywhere on the city walls, which can be thrown at the zombies surrounded by the walls at any time. In the basement of one of the villas, a tired man looked at the bound zombie not far away with ferocious eyes. The mouth of the zombie was also tied with a strong cowhide band at this time, so as not to hurt others. The man walked up to the young man who looked less than twenty years old step by step, and said in a difficult voice, ¡°Xiao An, Dad will find a way to save you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we have found more than a dozen well-known domestic experts, Doctor, they are working overtime to study this disgusting virus¡­I will definitely bring you back¡­It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault¡­I¡¯m too busy¡­I keep making excuses for not going home, and I can¡¯t take good care of you¡­ You blame me, your mother hates me in the ground, it¡¯s all right¡­as long as you can be good¡­¡± In this quiet community, there are zombies similar to this young zombie¡­ it is not the only one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The morning sun breaks through the layers of fog, illuminating this place that has just experienced the outbreak of zombie virus, earthquake, and heavy rain¡­ Wei Xuan¡¯s tightly closed eyelids moved his eyelashes and trembled. He was awakened by a piece of sunlight that happened to shine on his face. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was lying on his side with one arm stretched out as his pillow Du Hang¡¯s eyes. Those eyes still had no emotion, they were just opened straight, but the moment he woke up, he turned his pupils and looked in the direction he was in. ¡°Morning.¡± The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. How extravagant and wonderful is it to be able to say ¡°Good morning¡± to the people around him every morning when he wakes up? Although he had fantasized about this scene before the end of the world, he knew how difficult it was to find a man who could live with him sincerely and with peace of mind. After the end of the world¡­ Before he completely discovered his feelings for Du Hang in his previous life, he never dared to imagine it. After all, what he likes are men. A man and another man can live a peaceful and happy life. This is not an easy thing to accomplish before or after the end of the world. And now, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but thank God again for giving him this chance of rebirth, so that he could meet Du Hang again. Seeing that the sunlight outside had splashed all over the city, drawing out a long shadow of those ruined buildings that were still standing, Wei Xuan knew that even if he misses Du Hang¡¯s chest and arms, now It¡¯s time to get up too. Taking out a clean suit of clothes, Wei Xuan felt a little emotional in his heart ¨C this is one of the benefits that he only had if he chose to stay in the city. Even if he could easily enter the city in his previous life, he still needs to consider the time to return to the base and the possibility of being afraid of being discovered by others. So even if it is him, it is difficult to have the opportunity to change clothes. After the base has implemented very strict unified management, the smell after entering the well-established inner base and living in Datongpu is definitely no less than the feeling when he picked up the garbage yesterday. After all, clean water resources are in short supply after the end of the world. Although drinking water can be provided in the base, it is not enough for people to wash clothes. Unless it is raining, you can connect some rainwater to filter and use it, otherwise who can wash clothes so luxuriously? Oh, of course, except for those with water abilities. After coming to the community, in order to solve the water problem well, Wei Xuan not only actively searched for water stations, but also put the many pots and jars he collected in the nearby buildings before the earthquake. on the roof. Although the number is not too many, there are always twenty or thirty. After the heavy rain that fell for more than a day before, there should have been a lot of water compared to now. It¡¯s just that he has other things to do right now. It¡¯s safe to put the water on the roof where there are no zombies at all, and he can deal with it when he has time at night. At this time, Wei Xuan, who had already packed his bags and put on long-sleeved underwear, brought Du Hang, who was also dressed in the same outfit, to tidy up a little. A metal basket with buckets of water (black paint has been painted on the metal), and his backpack, mask, and baseball cap are stuffed in the basket, and an iron rod that can be used as a weapon is inserted in his waist. Hanging on Hang¡¯s belt is a set of homemade slingshots. Of course, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want to go out to fight anyone, or attack any beasts¡ªit would be a great blessing if he could still find real birds and beasts these days. His set of equipment is just in case, just like why he has to wear long-sleeved pants and a top in hot weather. After all, no one can tell what¡¯s going on outside. God knows if the board that accidentally scratched a passer-by had scratched a passing zombie before? In Wei Xuan¡¯s previous life, he had never heard rumors that a person with supernatural powers could survive after being infected by zombies for the second time. On the contrary, quite a few people seemed to be healthy and uninjured, but in the end they suddenly turned into zombies. Among the ruined walls, there are moving heads and figures wandering around everywhere. The two figures sandwiched between them are really inconspicuous. Especially after the heavy rain, the bodies and skins of many zombies were wet by the muddy rain. At this time, the gray hat Wei Xuan chose for him and Du Hang looked like a good cover from above. Not to mention the hats, even the clothes and backpacks of the two of them are mainly in various dark colors, there is no certain bright color, and even their masks are black. It blends in well with its surroundings, without any eye-catching elements. Today their target is very clear ¨C a large hospital three kilometers away. The medical supplies that Wei Xuan collected just after the end of the world were all kicked by Du Hang and scrapped, so he must get some spare things as soon as possible, especially alcohol, which can be used when necessary. It can be used as fuel, so no matter how much you store, you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of space. There is no need to consider places such as small clinics on the street now. Firstly, the survivors who escaped from the city should have almost searched for them; Come on, the road conditions in many places are worrying, and most of the small clinics are built near residential areas, and the possibility of being blocked by debris falling from high places is also high, so it is wisest to go straight to the hospital to check the situation. By the way, you can also observe the distribution of zombies along the way and the situation of the city after the earthquake. The two walked with difficulty all the way, and the journey that usually only took thirty or forty minutes was tossed by the earthquake and took a full three hours. The situation on the street was exactly as Wei Xuan had expected¡ªhorrible. Because the road surface was broken, many drainage pipes were either arched out of the ground, or directly broken, causing large and small puddles and mud holes to appear everywhere in the city. If one is not careful, both people and zombies may get stuck in it and cannot extricate themselves. Not to mention the various obstacles on the road ¨C the traffic jams caused by the coma of the global people in the last days have not been dealt with, and now there are still garbage and ruins that have been overturned and fallen from nowhere? The rain that fell before did a little credit, because the heavy rain had already knocked down most of the sundries that were half-hanging in the sky, otherwise the two of them would have had to waste a lot of time along the way. . ¡°The hospital seems to be okay?¡± From a distance, Wei Xuan saw the iconic tall building of the hospital as soon as he turned the intersection. It seems that because it is a public facility, the building structure of a place like a hospital is quite strong , so there was no big problem in the previous earthquake. At this time, the perseverance is still intact in this seemingly depressed and dilapidated city. Du Hang still had the rope around his waist, and he followed Wei Xuan obediently along the way. Several times when Wei Xuan was almost touched by some not-so-sturdy objects on the side of the road , or Du Hang helped him block and push away those sundries with incomparable accuracy every time. Standing on the car that turned over next to a big intact tree, Wei Xuan carefully observed the surrounding situation with binoculars again, and after confirming that there should be nothing unusual, he dragged Du Hang to the hospital gate together. In the courtyard in front of the hospital, as Wei Xuan judged, there were indeed crowds of people and shadows of zombies everywhere. Many cars just turned over near the parking lot. There were still a few cars in the parking lot that were charred, and the surrounding vehicles were all twisted and crooked. It should be caused by the burning and explosion of the cars. Although he knew that there must be things he needed in the hospital, Wei Xuan, who had never worked in such a place, really didn¡¯t know where to get them. After thinking about it, he went straight into the main building and went straight to the pharmacy¡ªhe was sure to find it from here. Entering the clean and bright building, it seems that there is not much difference from before the end of the world ¨C most of the windows of the hospital are intact, and the ground is relatively clean, except for some fallen debris in the corridor , overturned medicine trays, even those zombie doctors in white coats wandering around, and the people who seem to come here to see a doctor are no different from before. Wei Xuan found the pharmacy very smoothly ¨C he had come here for medical treatment before, and knew that the pharmacy was on the right hand side of the building. In the pharmacy, there are only two doctor zombies in white coats and white masks wandering around in a daze. Outside the window are rows of plastic seats, and some zombies are actually sitting on them honestly, as if It¡¯s like waiting for a number to be called. Wei Xuan easily opened the small door on one side and walked in with Du Hang. Looking at the rows of cabinets and drawers, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little headache when he looked at the rows of drug names composed of various chemical elements. Fortunately, these medicines are classified according to the type of medicine effect, which is convenient for him to take. I took some of several commonly used medicines, put them into two plastic bags and carried one by myself, and handed it to Du Hang to grab one. Wei Xuan once again walked around the room that exudes the smell of disinfectant that children would never want to get close to, before he had to confirm¡ª¡±Sure enough, there is no medical alcohol.¡± There were a lot of alcohol cotton, which were tightly sealed and packed in transparent bags and bottles. Wei Xuan grabbed a few bags and divided them into the plastic bags carried by the two of them, so he had to drag Du Hang again. Get out of here and prepare to wander around deeply. Alcohol is flammable and explosive, and the hospital is a place where a large amount of such things are used. It is absolutely necessary to take safety measures to store so much alcohol together. It is absolutely impossible to randomly place it on the counter like a small clinic or pharmacy. So, there must be a dedicated warehouse for alcohol and other important supplies. With a judgment in mind, Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang together again to conduct a carpet search. Anyway, he was not in a hurry today, and there was no living person in the hospital, so if he searched slowly, he could always find what he needed. Besides, he was looking for something other than alcohol. The two of them wandered layer by layer and corridor after corridor in this empty hospital where there were no living people moving. Wei Xuan conveniently collected some useful medical equipment. He would never have too many bandages, absorbent cotton and the like. Scalpels, tweezers and other things also need to be collected as spares¡ªthese things collected at home were all smashed out of shape by Du Hang¡¯s kick together with the alcohol bottle. Stopping and stopping along the way, the two gradually wandered into the backyard, looked around, skipped the small building in the dark corner of the mortuary, Wei Xuan pondered for a while, and first dragged Du Hang into the inpatient department . The zombies here are not quite the same as the zombies in the previous complex. Less than half of the zombies are wearing doctor and nurse uniforms, and more than half of the zombies are wearing hospital uniforms. There are also some nurses and family members who came to visit the patients. interspersed. Wei Xuan was lucky enough to find some brand new towels, mats and other things in a box in a certain ward. They must have been brought when someone came to visit the patients. Besides, there was no disinfection in these wards. The smell of water, on the contrary, has a lot of rotten fruit smells in it. Even if Wei Xuan was in the mood to take care of the rotten food in his residential area before, now he has no interest in dealing with the hygiene here at all. Not to mention that it is still so far away from the place where he lives, and he rarely comes here to wander around. Just how many bacteria are there in the hospital? When he finds something brand new to carry back, he must try his best to choose the one that no one has touched, let alone the fruit food that he knows who has been touched by someone before the end of the world. Stop and go, the higher the floor, the fewer the number of zombies. This is not because there are no people living in the higher floors, but because of the zombies living on the higher floors¡­ I am afraid that most of them have fallen down the stairs, right? Look at the stairs on the first floor of the inpatient department, look at the elevators on the first floor of the complex, and those arms, legs, shoes, hats, and even zombie heads that have fallen off the stairs. fell down. The two of them were passing by the tea room on the fourth floor when they saw a nurse in a white coat staggering to the sink, stretched out both hands, and pressed one of the faucets with his wrist, stretched out his hand to Below the faucet. Like other places, the hospital has long run out of water. At this time, after the faucet is turned on, there is no ¡°slight¡± sound of air, but the nurse zombie seems to wash his hands under the faucet for a while. One hand stretched out to a vacant position on the side, and ¡°pressed¡± in mid-air vaguely, and the other hand seemed to be catching something, and after interlacing a few times, he stretched out his hand under the faucet again. handwashing¡±. Wei Xuan was a little curious, and leaned over to take a closer look. There was a circular mark where it had just ¡°pressed¡± something, and it looked like it should be where the hand sanitizer was usually placed. After washing his hands, the nurse zombie has a good habit of turning off the faucet with no water at all, and then walked out with his hands dangling like this, in front of a room not far from Wei Xuan and his wife. He stopped, turned sideways, rubbed and sat on the doorknob with his crotch, and opened the room door with his crotch! Just like that, I walked into the lounge with my hands outstretched! After watching this scene dumbfounded, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and sighing¡ªthis powerful habit, this powerful occupational disease¡­well, this shouldn¡¯t be considered an occupational disease, but it¡¯s almost the same. Anyway, he didn¡¯t develop the ability to open the door with his crotch after washing his hands at home. The inpatient department really didn¡¯t have many things worth collecting. After they left the building, they finally found a relatively low building between the Department of Pediatrics and Obstetrics and the No. 2 inpatient building. It is a building for centralized storage of certain medical supplies. A large number of unopened surgical instruments; well-sealed, full boxes of alcohol; various special medicines that need to be stored in cold storage; some special medical equipment that Wei Xuan can¡¯t recognize at all¡­ I looked at the door of the cold storage with some regret. Now the hospital has long been out of power. Although this hospital has small special power supply equipment, if no one controls it, the fuel will be used up, and the contents of the refrigerator will be like ordinary people¡¯s refrigerators. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already broken. What I need now and what I need urgently is the alcohol. Of course, since there are still a lot of rich unopened surgical supplies here, Wei Xuan decided to bring some back to use as table knives¡ªwho made this thing extremely sharp? ? It should be good for cutting meat that is as dry as a fossil, right? After finding the alcohol, the metal shelf that Du Hang had been fighting all the way came in handy. The bottles of alcohol were carefully wrapped and stuffed in, which was more convenient than putting them in a backpack. After filling the metal shelf, Wei Xuan filled all the empty space in the backpacks of the two of them, and put the remaining alcohol back into the cabinet with satisfaction. When I came back, the place had been ravaged by zombies, and everything inside was overturned. Bring alcohol and other things, even if Wei Xuan¡¯s mission to go out today has been completely and smoothly completed, he randomly searched for a corner with no zombies, ate a few mouthfuls of homemade rice **** in a hurry, and regarded it as lunch, Wei Xuan was ready to drag his own zombies go home. When the two of them walked to the side of the complex, all of a sudden, the zombies in the entire building area seemed to be alive, waving their arms in excitement, and about to rush out of the gate! Wei Xuan immediately grabbed Du Hang who was also excited, and then pulled him back to the complex building again, and hid in a consulting room near the gate¡ªjudging from the reactions of the zombies, there is no doubt that , There are survivors approaching outside! Thinking about where he is now, Wei Xuan can roughly guess the opponent¡¯s destination¡ªdo you still need to ask? where is this place? Hospital! Nine out of ten people who were injured in the earthquake and couldn¡¯t get out in time will find ways to find something that can treat their injuries. What could be a bigger goal than a hospital? But Wei Xuan still felt a little strange, the goal of the hospital is certainly great, but the number of zombies in those small clinics and small pharmacies is not less? Did the people who came here not expect this? Or did he clearly think of it, but because he had enough confidence in his own strength, he resolutely decided to come here to find supplies? Looking out from the window facing the gate, one can clearly see that the zombies inside and outside the gate are almost all swarming towards the same location, as if ants had found sugar water and crowded at the gate. Just when Wei Xuan thought that someone deliberately threw the unlucky ghost who was like a blood bag and used as a bait in that position, he was horrified to find that the ¡°thing¡± surrounded by groups was actually moving! It is not accurate to say that the thing is moving, because the number of zombies around is too dense, almost all the zombies inside and outside the hospital are scrambling to gather at that point. But the center of the group, surrounded by zombies, was moving from outside the gate to inside bit by bit! ¡°¡­What is that thing?!¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t be blamed for feeling a little numb. Of course, he had seen scenes of people being attacked by zombies, but even if a person fell into a pile of zombies, it would not take long before he would either become the same person. Turning into a zombie, or being completely dismembered by the zombies, both of these situations will make the surrounding zombies lose interest in them instantly, and they will soon disperse if there is no willingness to continue to surround them. But the ¡°thing¡± that was surrounded was obviously active all the time! And its attraction to zombies has never diminished! How much flesh and blood does a person need to attract zombies for such a long time? ? It¡¯s impossible even if you think about it! Just when Wei Xuan was in doubt, the thing surrounded by the sea of zombies seemed to start to speed up. It seemed to have discovered the goal of its trip. An army of zombies is rushing towards the gate of the complex! At this moment, when that ¡°thing¡± broke through the group of zombies, Wei Xuan could clearly see that it was a person, a man! Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, because his head was covered with a motorcycle helmet, and his body seemed to be simply made of metal or something like an ¡°armor¡± that could cover the front and back of his body, but his The arms, legs, and side limbs are all exposed to the air! The appearance of blurred blood rushing out from the pile of zombies is shocking. The clothes he was wearing inside could be clearly seen at this moment¡ªall of them were torn to pieces, and they should have been pulled by the zombies. Behind him, there was a female zombie tightly bound by a thick rope, and rushed out of the zombie group together with him! Seeing this horrifying scene, it took Wei Xuan a long time to remember that he still has the ability to blink. Looking outside the window, the zombies wandering around in the street and walking in the compound were all pushing their way into the complex building as if they had been stimulanted. Afterwards, footsteps, the sound of doors opening, and the excited roars of the zombies could be heard from the first floor. Turning his head to look at Du Hang, who also looked expectant, but still squatting obediently beside him, Wei Xuan stretched out his hand to stroke his hair: ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not learn from those idiots, such a large group chasing after that one What does the back of the person look like? Even if it is caught, can they chew a few mouthfuls?¡± As he spoke, he took out a plastic bag from his pocket, took out a snowflake and handed it to Du Hang¡¯s mouth. After seeing his exclusive food, Du Hang¡¯s eyes really shined, and he went directly to eat the snowflake. Whether it was his teeth or tongue, he didn¡¯t touch Wei Xuan¡¯s fingers. Cats and dogs are much more at ease eating. Look, it¡¯s really easy to keep a head zombie! How sensible are you at home? More obedient? It can be used as a boyfriend and as a pet. It can be used for both spiritual and spiritual life, and it still has a lot of strength to do heavy work! ¡ª Wei Weixuan¡¯s brain was stimulated to enter the active mode again by the inexplicable person who broke into the hospital. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think about whether to help that person, but even when he saw the man¡¯s **** appearance, Wei Xuan always felt that the person didn¡¯t seem to worry about his injuries at all, or he didn¡¯t feel that he was being killed by zombies at all. Attacks are a thing! Otherwise, no matter how serious the illness or injury is, no one would foolishly rush into the pile of zombies, get caught by the zombies, and rush into the hospital with a bite. What¡¯s more, there is a female zombie behind the man! He is definitely not normal! Just when Wei Xuan was distracted again, he suddenly felt the sound of rumbling footsteps outside getting closer, and the roar of zombies getting more and more intense, and then with a bang, a person rushed in! It was the man wearing the helmet who rushed into the hospital from the pile of zombies! Wei Xuan and Du Hang turned their heads towards the guy in unison. Although the guy saw the two of them, he didn¡¯t seem to feel that there was anything strange about the appearance of two humanoid creatures. He turned his head left and right. Turning around, he looked around the room, then excitedly rushed to the side cabinet and rummaged through the contents. Yes, that person took Wei Xuan and Wei Xuan who were standing at the window watching the fun as two zombies who couldn¡¯t go out to join in the fun! But this is also impossible. Although the two of them were wearing relatively normal clothes, with bags at their feet, and backpacks on their backs, they were wearing hats, covering their faces, and they were in a hospital surrounded by zombies. In it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this person treating the two of them as zombies who went out to search for supplies after the end of the world, but unfortunately died and were infected with the zombie virus, didn¡¯t they? Wei Xuan, who was ignored by others, stared dumbfounded again at the man pulling the female zombie behind him, standing by the cabinet looking for useful supplies, and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. When he got close, he could see clearly¡ªalthough the man had many major and minor injuries, all the wounds on his body were emitting a faint white light. The other survivors may not know what this light is when they see it for the first time, but Wei Xuan, who has the memory of rebirth, knows it very well¡ªthis guy is definitely a healer with supernatural powers! And his ability must be very strong! Ordinary people with supernatural abilities of the healing department will definitely not be able to sustain it for less than half an hour after continuously treating the symptoms of broken arms and missing legs. But this man had the courage to rush all the way from his hiding place into the hospital, and he would definitely rush out of the hospital and back to his hiding place after a while. If he was not sure, how could he make such a crazy move? No wonder he has the guts to drag his zombie girlfriend out alone¡­ Of course, even with healing abilities, it is impossible to be invincible. Not to mention other things, a lot of blood loss is a big problem. Moreover, although he protected his head and most of his body, even if his arms and legs were healed, he would be injured again in a short time ¨C just look at the zombies who were excitedly squeezing into the room. up. After understanding the man¡¯s ability, Wei Xuan looked at the female zombie who followed closely behind the man. It was a very beautiful zombie with the appearance of a female college student. The clothes on her body were clean but a little messy. Messed up when squeezed out of the crowd. Her face is also clean and her hair is neat. Like Du Hang, she should be a well-cared-for zombie in the last days. The only difference between her and Du Hang is that her mouth was wrapped in a cloth and her arms were tied around her body. This should be a precautionary measure to prevent it from biting and arresting people. Suddenly, amidst the roars of zombies, a man shouted excitedly: ¡°I found it!¡± Then there was the sound of bottles and cans falling to the ground and plastic bags rattling. Wei Xuan was worried that he would notice that the two of them were too close to that guy, so he stayed where he was, and the zombies in the room gathered more and more, gradually separating the two groups of people. At this moment, even if he raised his ears, he could only vaguely hear the man muttering excitedly ¨C ¡°Ruoxin, I¡¯ll help you treat the wound when I get back later¡­ How can I let you get scars?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Go away, you disgusting fellows, don¡¯t squeeze her!¡± As the man completed his task of coming to the hospital today, the voice of his voice gradually moved towards the window, and then there was a loud crash, and the window some distance away from Wei Xuan was smashed by the man. He first hugged the person beside him. The female zombie then took her out of the window together, completely ignoring the zombies who took this opportunity to gnaw on him. The female zombie in his arms seemed extremely excited at this time, as if she was especially happy because she was closer to him and could clearly smell the human flesh on his body. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll feed you meat when I get home later, don¡¯t make trouble now.¡± The man felt the struggle of the female zombie in his arms, pushed up the protective cover in front of the helmet, and fell on the cheek of the female zombie with an extremely gentle expression. After a kiss, he pushed down the mask again, put the female zombie on the ground, and dragged her towards the door. When the man reached the window, the number of zombies in the room was already dense to a certain extent. Fortunately, when Wei Xuan entered the room, for the sake of safety, he put the backpacks and the metal frame of the two people next to their feet. At this time, as long as they had two support pillars, the zombies would not trample the contents inside. However, when a few zombies inadvertently squeezed into the two of them, Du Hang, who had been obediently still and kept his instincts under control even though there was edible human flesh not far away, suddenly roared at the surrounding zombies, and Protect Wei Xuan between himself and the wall, not allowing other zombies to touch him. Chapter 26 - Family zombies? The man who escaped with his zombie girlfriend broke the window too loudly before leaving, and brought in a large group of zombies in the corridor again. The same kind squeezed out the window, and the number of zombies in the room was instantly dense to the level of sardine cans. Look at the man rushing out from the entrance of the hospital and the female zombie beside him, and then turn around to look at Du Hang who is protecting himself in front of him and roaring at the surrounding zombies. Wei Xuan suddenly laughed ¨C that man is a lunatic, why not himself? After waiting for a full 20 minutes in a small room that was crowded like a supermarket clearing a store, crying, discounting, and selling, Wei Xuan and Du Hang managed to break out of the siege. Once again, I feel sorry for Wei Xuan¡¯s precautions. Fortunately, he wrapped the alcohol bottle with the cloth prepared in advance before stuffing it into the bag, and put a layer of anti-shock bag on the outermost side. Otherwise, God knows it would be broken just now. How many bottles? It wasn¡¯t until we reached a relatively quiet corridor that Wei Xuan tidied up the clothes for himself and Du Hang, and then silently calculated the way home for a while. When he came, he took the shortest way all the way to this hospital because he thought it was relatively safe. Unexpectedly, just when he thought that there should be no survivors in the city, he encountered such an adventure today. Of course, he wasn¡¯t complaining that it wasn¡¯t right for that guy to survive, but to express his emotion about his luck in this life¡ªalthough the number of times he went deep into the urban area in his previous life was not too many, there were still a few times he went deep, but he never met There are half of the living people (there are also base survivors who went to the city to find supplies like him). And in this life, just two days after the earthquake, he met such a weird human being, which made him feel emotional again and again. That guy will definitely take a large group of zombies with him when he goes back, so as long as he chooses the road with more zombies on the street to go back, he should be able to avoid places where that person might hide, right? Although they were both survivors who had encountered a rather strange experience in the city, and seemed to be prepared to survive in this zombie city for a long time, Wei Xuan had no plans to meet that person. Healing abilities are indeed rare and special. The physique of that person also seems to be good, especially that person is very courageous and acts very bravely, it seems that he is very suitable as a teammate in the apocalypse. But whether it is that person or Wei Xuan himself, there are reasons and reasons why they are unwilling or unable to act together with others. That¡¯s right, even though Wei Xuan has Du Hang next to him, and the man has a girl zombie next to him, but this kind of commonality can at most allow them to keep a distance from each other and not generate hostility, but it is not enough to become an opportunity for the two sides to cooperate sincerely . Seeing that that person dared to rush into the pile of zombies alone with a zombie, and was able to complete the set goal despite being torn and bitten by the surrounding zombies, Wei Xuan knew that that person was definitely a ruthless character. Without knowing that person¡¯s personality or understanding the other person at all, he would never take the initiative to meet and propose any cooperation proposals¡ªGod knows if he will do something for his zombie girlfriend? You know, Du Hang is a special zombie who can control the nature of zombies and not actively attack humans! Since he liked that girl so much, he would definitely hope that she would be as ¡°normal¡± as possible. Just like myself, if I knew that someone had mastered the method of how to turn a zombie into a normal person, I would rack my brains to find a way to help Du Hang get that method back, even if this process might hurt someone. Cautiously walked out from the side door of the hospital, and after confirming the situation on the street, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the opposite direction where the man left before, where there were more zombies. Before leaving the hospital, Wei Xuan climbed to the top floor of the complex again, and after careful observation, he chose a relatively safe path with a large number of zombies. There is nothing wrong with being careful in this apocalypse, especially in today¡¯s situation, everyone who is still in the urban area and can find a way of survival that suits him is not a simple person, even if that person looks It¡¯s the same as if you are weak and thin, and you have no strength to restrain a chicken. For the safety of himself and Du Hang, and to survive in this world well, Wei Xuan would rather be cautious, more cautious, more careful, more careful. With Du Hang¡¯s nose that is more sensitive than a dog, even if the road they choose now is the place where the man and the female zombie live, Du Hang can smell it in advance. Therefore, although Wei Xuan¡¯s actions were cautious, he was not overly nervous and careful like a frightened bird. The two stopped and stopped all the way, and after confirming that there was no problem, they walked back to their residence from another road a little farther away. The backpack on his back is full of all kinds of trophies, especially alcohol, which is very heavy. Wei Xuan was better. Although he carried a lot, at least half of the backpack was filled with various surgical knives, absorbent cotton bandages and medicines. But the full box on Du Hang¡¯s back and the backpack hanging under the box are mostly alcohol¡­ Wei Xuan is definitely bullying Du Hang for not being able to protest, and because he is strong enough to deliberately use others to serve as labor! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are still many relatively intact roads in the city, and Wei Xuan chose to walk on roads with no stagnant water and solid ground, Du Hang would definitely be able to walk back step by step and leave a signpost. This time, due to the detour, there were still a large number of zombies wandering around in a daze on the nearby streets. Walking among so many zombies made Wei Xuan feel more at ease. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was too far away from where he lives now, Wei Xuan would probably go back and grab some zombies to go home with him and go to the community to see his home. After turning two streets, he came to a relatively wide main road before the end of the world. When Wei Xuan was about to cross the intersection, he suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation from the bottom of his heart! He subconsciously grabbed Du Hang beside him, squatted sideways and hid behind a half-collapsed corner of the wall and a vehicle that ran across the sidewalk, and carefully observed the situation outside through the gap. Wei Xuan had never felt this kind of sudden heart palpitations before. Whether it was in the previous life or in this life, it was the first time a big girl got on the sedan chair¡­ Of course, he had a similar feeling before, but it was not In the apocalypse, but before the apocalypse, on the day when his parents had a traffic accident, it was just a faint heart palpitation, a feeling of dizziness like a hypoglycemia attack. It happened to be the moment when the parents had a traffic accident and were presumed to have passed away¡­ But now, this feeling of palpitation is more like a sense of fear of some terrifying unknown creature. But Wei Xuan knew that if he turned his head and ran away now, it would be more likely to be discovered by the unknown, and he would fall into a greater crisis! Pressing Du Hang¡¯s shoulder firmly, trying to make his body as low as his own. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dare to vent his anger, while observing the intersection ahead and the zombies still lingering nearby. The behavior of the nearby zombies is very normal. None of them can feel that kind of ¡°power¡± or ¡°coercion¡± like Wei Xuan? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his feeling? Or is it because his senses are more sensitive than other zombies? But in any case, he believed in his own feelings more. Even if this feeling was a misjudgment and later proved to be a false alarm, he doesn¡¯t care about hiding here and waiting for a while now¡ªit¡¯s not a big mistake to be careful in this doomsday, let alone a mistake? Before the end of the world, he was not afraid to stay on board for a while when encountering such a thing, let alone now? Now there is only Du Hang around who can¡¯t express his opinion, who else would laugh at him? One step, one step, one step¡­ Just when Wei Xuan was hiding in his original position nervously, trying to slow down his breathing so that no one would notice him, suddenly, a few zombies slowly walked over from the intersection on the east side of the street. Those few zombies looked ordinary, almost no different from the zombies wandering in the street, but Wei Xuan felt his heart tighten ¨C there were only two zombies coming over¡­ no, three! There were three zombies, two big and one small, the big two looked like a couple in their twenties and thirties, and a little girl zombie who looked only seven or eight years old was sitting astride the man¡¯s neck. The eyes of the two adult zombies were dull and their steps were slow. They looked no different from all the zombies on the street. The only difference is that the two of them seem to have a specific goal, and they don¡¯t randomly walk around the streets like ordinary zombies. But even so, it was not the two big zombies that made Wei Xuan feel palpitations and fear, but the small zombie that straddled the neck of the male zombie. It is on the shoulder of the male zombie, but it looks around the street, and from time to time it looks ¡°curious¡± and looks at something on the street! Zombies are unconscious¡­or in other words, the vast majority of zombies are unconscious! Except for Du Hang, Wei Xuan has never encountered a zombie like this little girl in his previous life or this life, and he can react like a normal human before the end of the world when no human beings are found at all! Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Wei Xuan immediately made the most correct choice after confirming the target that made him feel dreadful ¨C he directly hid his upper body behind the sundries as much as possible, without showing a trace, even a piece of clothing Also don¡¯t want to be discovered by the other party. And the same is true for Du Hang beside him. When Wei Xuan just realized the danger, he had already been firmly pressed on the ground by him and he was not allowed to move! Chapter 27 - go home Looking at the strange zombies, Wei Xuan, who was carefully hiding his figure behind the car, felt lucky that the big two and one small over there didn¡¯t wander towards the intersection where he and Du Hang hid. Will, but continue in the direction they came, straight to the junction west. The whole person was almost completely lying on the ground, and Wei Xuan¡¯s chest was aching from a few pieces of gravel, but he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch, let alone make a sound, until it was confirmed from the chassis of the abandoned vehicle that the two adult zombies had really left. At this intersection, about ten minutes later, I slowly stood up and confirmed in the direction they left, and I was relieved when I saw that there were no traces of them. Standing up and moving some stiff joints a little, Wei Xuan decisively pulled Du Hang and turned around and walked back, detoured again at the intersection of another small road, and walked quickly towards their home in the apocalypse¡­ Can¡¯t blame him for being timid and frightened, obviously that little zombie didn¡¯t do anything, why is he so nervous as a reborn person? It is really such a zombie that he has never heard of or seen! Moreover, the fear and sense of oppression brought to him by the little girl¡¯s zombie are by no means what ordinary zombies would bring to others! For the safety of himself and Du Hang, so what if he was more cautious? He had already died at the hands of humans once in his previous life, and this time he didn¡¯t want to challenge the feeling of dying at the hands of zombies! It wasn¡¯t until he flew home that the feeling of tension along the way gradually disappeared, and the whole person seemed to lose all strength. He just sat down on the floor, rested his forehead on his bent knees, and exhaled a long breath. . ¡°¡­What the **** is that guy?¡± I had never heard of it or seen it in my previous life. Even though such a small zombie shouldn¡¯t have much lethality¡­ No, if it¡¯s fast enough, it can still cause quite a threat. Especially for humans whose physical evolution is not as powerful as zombies. In the previous life, Wei Xuan had never heard of such a zombie in the base¡­ No, T City is so big, and the target of this little zombie is so small, the survivors who entered the city would have no time to hide from the zombie, unless the shape is special A strange and conspicuous zombie, otherwise, who would pay close attention to what is so different about such a small zombie? So what about the big zombie carrying it and the female zombie following them? Could it be its biological parents before the end of the world? My mind was in a mess, and my body was exhausted from carrying an unclear backpack all the way. Wei Xuan piled his whole body on the ground and never wanted to get up again. Suddenly, Wei Xuan felt that there was someone sitting beside him, no need to ask, it must be Du Hang¡­ He should have imitated Wei Xuan and sat beside him after seeing Wei Xuan¡¯s movements¡­ Just when Wei Xuan had the idea of Du Hang imitating his own movements in his mind, one of his hands was suddenly grabbed by Du Hang¡¯s hand. He raised his head to look at Du Hang in surprise, he still looked blank, and there was no extra application in his eyes, he simply stretched out a hand and grabbed Wei Xuan. Wei Xuan stared at him blankly for a long time, and suddenly whispered to himself in a somewhat dry voice: ¡°Are you comforting me?¡± As he spoke, he slowly stretched out his other hand, and ran along his fingertips and the back of his hand. Du Hang¡¯s hair and cheeks protruding from under the brim of the hat slid, just like what he usually does to Du Hang occasionally. To Wei Xuan¡¯s surprise again, Du Hang suddenly stretched out the hand that was not held together, placed it on the side of his head, and followed his ¡°hair¡± awkwardly¡ªbecause Wei Xuan was also wearing a hat, and his movements The clumsy Du Hang didn¡¯t have the ability to avoid such obstacles, so in fact what he touched was Wei Xuan¡¯s hat. But even so, even if he was simply imitating Wei Xuan¡¯s actions stupidly and rigidly, it still made Wei Xuan¡¯s heart inexplicably warm and excited. His lips trembled a little, and he stared straight at Du Hang with wide eyes in surprise. He even forgot the movements of his hands. He stretched out his arms without moving for a long time, and then he smiled and said in a somewhat excited and trembling voice: ¡°Will you It will get better¡­ definitely! Even if you are still a zombie, even if you still regard human flesh as the first choice on the menu after many years, you will definitely slowly regain human consciousness¡­¡± Even if he still fails in the end, and Du Hang is still such a slightly different zombie who cannot reach the semi-zombie level guessed by the scientists, Wei Xuan will work hard for that possibility until he can no longer survive in this apocalyptic world. hold on. But even if the final result is really like that, Wei Xuan will choose to become a zombie before death, and still have to work hard to stay by Du Hang¡¯s side. Closing his eyes and calming down his agitated mood, Wei Xuan leaned over and kissed Du Hang gently on the face of Du Hang, who was already less than 20 centimeters away from him: ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine now!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all right, so what if that little zombie is special and terrifying? This city is huge, and I have my own plans and arrangements. Unless the zombie really accidentally conflicts with him, Wei Xuan will never ask for trouble to confront it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That night, Wei Xuan slept very deeply. In the past few days, he has been busy, busy cleaning up the newly selected residence, busy moving all the things that are afraid of being damaged by water to a higher room, busy cleaning up garbage, busy going out to find needed alcohol and other things, Yesterday, I met that little zombie exuding a terrifying aura, so it was normal for him to get up late the next day. After opening his eyes and fully awake, Wei Xuan found that the time had already reached 10:23, and if he slept a little longer, he would only have lunch when he got up. He yawned and rubbed off the remaining sleepiness on his face. Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang, who had long been accustomed to being both a pillow and a pillow, and smiled at him: ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep for two days in a row. Bar?¡± Speaking of cold jokes that the other party would not respond to, Wei Xuan hurriedly ran into the bathroom to solve his personal problems. After washing up a bit, he calmly turned back to the living room, dragged Du Hang, who was waiting at the door of the bathroom, to sit on the sofa, and Head over to the kitchen to prepare today¡¯s breakfast + lunch. It is still very simple instant noodles. Although he has been a little tired of eating this food recently, but there are other things to be busy today, and it is not time to improve the food. Originally, when I met the small, big, big, and three-headed zombies yesterday, Defender Xuan once appeared¡ªjust ran back to the community, completely sealed off the community, and prevented any suspicious zombies from entering, and just stayed in it like this The idea of living forever with Du Hang. But this kind of extremely cowardly thought just passed by in a flash, and when he calmed down, Wei Xuan threw him out of the sky. Not to mention the lethality of that little zombie, even if it is so terrifying that it can stare at people to death, can¡¯t you run if you have legs? What¡¯s more, we don¡¯t know its range of activities yet, so why is Wei Xuan so nervous to avoid the other party? Of course, preparations still need to be made, but we can¡¯t get confused because of this, otherwise, if we just focus on guarding against that little zombie and ignore other problems, there may be even bigger troubles in the future. After all, who made Wei Xuan never hear anything related to that little zombie in his previous life? A large bowl of braised beef instant noodles, half a box of luncheon meat, plus a few small breads produced by a certain brand before the end of the world with a long shelf life, and some pickles are Wei Xuan¡¯s meal this morning. After quickly clearing away the food, he took out his notebook again to sort out the things that need to be dealt with urgently recently, and then Wei Xuan climbed the stairs with his own zombies. If you want to go up to the top floor of most buildings, you can only enter through one of the door openings. The walls on the top floor of this building haven¡¯t been opened yet, so Wei Xuan can only take his own zombies down the first floor, enter through the No. Go up to the roof. The rain has stopped since midnight the day before yesterday, and the wind and sun all day yesterday evaporated a lot of water vapor in these large basins connected to the roof. Fortunately, Wei Xuan prepared a lot of large basins, vats and other houses There are also various types of containers on the roof of the house, and the rainwater received is enough for him to use for a long time. And as early as a long time ago, Wei Xuan had already recorded the locations of all the surrounding water shops, and with the help of Du Hang¡¯s extraordinary physical strength, he carried back many barrels of pure water, at least in a short period of time. It is impossible for him to face the water crisis. But even if there is still clean water, the hard-earned rainwater must not be wasted. The dirty things in the rainwater that have been deposited all day have completely sunk to the bottom. Wei Xuan collected the relatively clean water from the upper layer with the plastic buckets of bottled water that he found earlier and emptied after use, and used a modified simple pulley to collect them. They were hoisted to the aisle on the sixth floor, and then slowly transported back to the empty room downstairs with the strength of myself and Du Hang. Cleaning up the water is a big project. One person and one zombie worked hard for a whole morning, and it was not until nightfall that they could barely collect the water in the containers prepared in advance in the community. Those vats and pots on the roof are left in place to continue collecting rainwater when it rains next time. Of course, for the sake of sanitation and safety, Wei Xuan will come up regularly to clean up the dust and debris inside ¨C as long as he has been busy for a while, besides regularly sowing and collecting rations such as potatoes and carrots, he has plenty of time, and he may not have time to clean up they? Chapter 28 - back to the park Once people are busy and busy, they have no time to think about other messy things, and the little girl zombies they met before were also temporarily forgotten by Wei Xuan. The collected water is definitely enough for Wei Xuan to use for a long time. Although the water has not been treated and cannot be drunk, it is still much better than the water found in other places that has not been polluted by zombies. In the previous life, although people who lived in the base for a long time could get drinking water from the official, at most, the water was only enough for ordinary people¡¯s daily drinking, and it might not even be enough. If people want to let go of their stomachs to drink water, who doesn¡¯t wait until it rains to go out to catch the rain? Or wait until winter to collect snow water to drink? In the evening of that day, I put the zombies and human corpses that I collected from various buildings before the heavy rain into the ¡°ashes¡± not far from the community. This is the ruins that have been burned for many days in the early days of the last days and have already turned into a piece of scorched earth. Even if the smoke from burning corpses here is discovered by the survivors in the city, they will definitely not find anything unusual when they come here¡ªa large block around them looks like a piece of scorched earth. traces here? Wei Xuan, who had worked hard all day, could only postpone the task of going to the park to pick up things for another day. In the early morning of the next day, Wei Xuan, who did not get up late again, left the community with a rope at eight o¡¯clock with Du Hang door. It had rained two days ago, and there was no cloud in the sky at this time, and the sun would make people dizzy as soon as it came out. There are still puddles of different depths everywhere on the uneven ground. If you accidentally step into it, it will often cause a tragedy where your feet come out and your shoes stay inside. Wei Xuan and Du Hang both wore high-barrel rain boots in order to prevent their skin from being accidentally injured and infected by the zombie virus. But even so, there were still several times when I accidentally stepped my foot into the mud and it took a long time to pull it out. What made him feel a little tricky was that when Du Hang went out with him, he always followed the path he walked and acted according to his words. This also led to the fact that sometimes Wei Xuan had already walked through Lei, and when Du Hang got there, he would step in without hesitation! By the time Wei Xuan found out, Du Hang had already left the rain boot on one foot in place twice! Even if he is a zombie, he is not afraid of stepping on the ground with bare feet or getting hurt! Is it easy for Wei Xuan to find such a few pairs of well-fitting rain boots in the post-apocalyptic world? How can such a waste! Therefore, he had no choice but to lead the way ahead and pay attention to Du Hang¡¯s situation from time to time, lest this silly boy step on the thunder and drop his shoes again, and he didn¡¯t find out in time. There are still all kinds of zombies wandering around the streets, men, women, young and old, tall and short, fat and thin. After an earthquake and a heavy rain, the appearance of these zombies became more and more unkempt, and many zombies lost their shoes, clothes, and hats on their feet. ¡ª even more inhumane. Looking at such zombies, Wei Xuan felt a little at ease in his heart. After all, he was most familiar with this kind of zombies in his previous life. On the contrary, the well-dressed zombies that look like normal people before the end of the world are more unacceptable. The closer their appearance is to humans, the more uncomfortable it will be for people like Wei Xuan who can observe them up close. But when he turned around an intersection and saw a group of eight or nine zombies walking in a certain direction, Wei Xuan stopped involuntarily. The sun has dried it, so it is dry and wrinkled on the body, which is particularly uncomfortable and awkward. But even though this row of zombies was also walking aimlessly and at a loss, the ones behind were all following behind the leading zombie, walking with exactly the same footwork, swinging their arms like a pendulum, with undulating angles, heights, and frequencies all different. it¡¯s the same. Wei Xuan has seen a lot of zombies in the apocalypse that still have some characteristics of ¡°occupational diseases¡±, such as the zombies of cleaners sweeping the floor, zombies picking up garbage, zombies cleaning glass, zombies of nurses washing their hands in hospitals, etc., but at this moment , he still felt that this scene was so heartbreaking. With a soft sigh, he stopped Du Hang who was standing behind him waiting for his action, Wei Xuan turned around and continued to walk forward. Go straight in a randomly chosen direction on the surrounding streets. The situation in the park is similar to the day Wei Xuan left, the same cracked ground, the same wandering zombies, and the same pavilions. After looking around Wei Xuan left and right, he can confirm that the things he put here before have not been touched by anyone, and they are all well hidden in their original positions. As for whether it was kicked away by the passing zombies, causing the things inside to be soaked by rain¡­ He hides things nearby that are not afraid of being rained, and there is no ration, even if it gets water, there is no problem. Walking into the park, looking at the familiar pavilions, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sighed again: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s good to live here all the time, but the tent is not resistant to rain and snow, and it¡¯s too small¡­¡± Just as he was talking, he looked up and saw the two familiar figures on the gazebo. One was still sitting on a bench looking at the sky, and the other was walking around in circles. Although this scene also made people feel sad, it also had an inexplicable feeling. Cozy feeling. After rummaging and tidying up, after a while Wei Xuan sorted out the things that needed to be brought back and put them into the oversized backpacks of the two of them. Walking back to the vicinity of the big crack that opened during the earthquake, and carefully observing Wei Weixuan, one can confirm that those snowflakes have indeed disappeared. No, there are still snowflakes, but because of the heavy rain, all the snowflakes on the surface have entered the deep underground, and if you want to dig those things, you need to dig the hole at least one meter deep to dig out. Otherwise, after the next strange snow arrives, it will settle for about a week, and then the condensed snowflakes can be dug in relatively shallow places again. The relationship between this kind of snowflakes and water is very strange. If you put this kind of strange crystals in the sun, they will not melt, but if you sprinkle them into the water, they will disappear instantly, but if you put this basin of water in After being exposed to the sun and drying all the water, those snowflakes will condense into a thin layer on the bottom of the basin, which is very strange. So in fact, if this kind of thing is afraid of being discovered by others, you can simply put all the snowflakes in a mineral water bottle and fill them with some water to dissolve them. Pour them into shallower basins to dry when needed. Wei Xuan had used this method in his previous life. When he entered the base, he was worried that someone would find something strange and steal Snowflake away. The only downside to this approach is ¨C be careful not to drink that bottle of water! Although these snowflakes can be absorbed by supernatural beings, who knows if drinking such a bottle directly will turn people into zombies? In this life, Wei Xuanshi does not need this method for the time being. But he decided that when the ¡°strange snow¡± falls next time, he can try to use the pots and jars on the roof to directly collect snowflakes, and dry them to collect condensed snowflakes. If this experiment is successful, This is much easier than asking him to dig the ground to find snowflakes! When the last heavy snow fell, he hadn¡¯t been reborn yet, and after rebirth, he couldn¡¯t find time to collect those snowflakes. He wanted to use that time to activate his abilities and find Du Hang. When he fully woke up, the snow outside had already Once the snow is completely melted, how can there be time to collect snow water? As for whether this kind of weird snowflake was found in the base in the previous life? It is unknown whether the supernatural beings can absorb snowflakes to replace the crystal nuclei in the zombie¡¯s head. At least in Wei Xuan¡¯s impression, when cooperating with earth-type supernatural beings, they never brought snowflakes in the soil that fell from the ground. To find this thing, you still need a certain amount of luck. However, if someone really discovers this secret, I am afraid that digging and finding snowflakes will become popular all over the base. By then, there will probably not be any intact ground in the entire base, right? After packing up the things to take away, Wei Xuan wandered around the park for the last time, and then walked to the highest gazebo to look around before going out. Just after he walked up, the two zombies were watching the scenery in the gazebo. The middle and older ones suddenly turned their heads to face Wei Xuan and Du Hang¡¯s direction, then opened their mouths and let out a low, non-threatening ¡°ho¡ª¡± sound. Wei Xuan froze for a moment, wondering if its voice was the kind of threatening sound it would make when facing humans? Or is it simply that you only say hello to the two of you when you think you have met them? ? With this question in mind, Wei Xuan carefully pulled Du Hang to the place where the zombie was sitting and took two steps, but the sound just now seemed to be an illusion, but the zombie continued to sit in the gazebo and look out There is no other movement in the landscape. And its good friend is still walking around in the gazebo within the limit of the rope. Wei Xuan carefully observed the two zombies again, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual about them, he looked in the direction of the street outside. The scene on the street was no different from when the two of them came here. The zombies still roamed around in this empty city, looking so peaceful and silent¡ªexcept that they themselves would make a few calls of unknown meaning from time to time. , almost no other movement could be heard in the whole city. Then Wei Xuan turned around again, looked at the two zombies still in the pavilion, and then made up his mind to walk in front of them, and whispered to the older zombie sitting on the seat: ¡°Do you want to come with us?¡± Chapter 29 - new neighbor Wei Xuan wasn¡¯t sure what the zombies would do after eating the snowflakes, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would really be able to take good care of them after they were brought back to their community. But zombies are no better than pets after all. After taking them back, find a room for them to live in. As long as they don¡¯t have nothing to wander around, they won¡¯t be in danger. In the last days, although human life is more difficult and there are many crises in the last days, it is still difficult to guarantee the lives of zombies. Humans will find ways to enter the city and strive to regain their former homeland, which will inevitably lead to¡ªevery time they enter the city, they will take away the lives of a large number of zombies and lure some zombies from the city. After the early days of the end of the world, people who have mastered the tricks of hunting zombies discovered the function of zombie crystal nuclei, discovered that people with supernatural powers can absorb them, and people can convert the energy inside them into energy sources. A huge number of zombie cities is bound to become an energy pool in people¡¯s eyes! Wei Xuan is not a kind person, so after his rebirth, he never thought of returning to human society and working hard for human society with his useless power. He is not a friend of the zombies, and the only one who wants to stay by his side after rebirth is Du Hang. But ever since he met these two zombies, he had the idea that he didn¡¯t want them to stay here like this. They were exposed to the wind and the sun every day, and when there were living people entering the city, they would chase after them excitedly¡­ Then what? ? Then they either died under human guns, were dug out of the crystal nucleus in their brains, or because of some accidents, the ropes connected to them were broken¡­ Yes, it was because of this rope, which represented a completely different meaning in Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes, that he made up his mind to stay with Du Hang like a lover without caring about his identities as humans and zombies, and made up his mind to stay together Before leaving, he gave the two zombies a small bag of snowflakes, and made up his mind to take them away from here. It seems that as long as the two zombies can remain inseparable in the last days, even if they can never restore human memory, they can rely on this rope to maintain their relationship with each other, and Du Hang and I can be like them in the future. Anyway, Wei Xuan would have dragged zombies to his community to warn and guard the house, so it would be no problem to drag them back now. I just hope that these two don¡¯t always think about going back to this park to see the scenery and go on a date after arriving in the community. The two zombies didn¡¯t answer ¨C of course there couldn¡¯t be. So Wei Xuan thought with peace of mind that not answering would be tantamount to acquiescing, and then he took a step forward, trying to grab the rope between the two of them. Just as Wei Xuan stretched out his hand to the rope, the zombie who had been sitting obediently at the original position suddenly bared its teeth viciously in Wei Xuan¡¯s direction! The young zombie who was wandering around in a daze before also seemed to sense something, and suddenly turned around and scratched at the place where Wei Xuan was! Wei Xuan was startled, and immediately withdrew his hand, and something even more unexpected happened to him! Du Hang, who had been standing obediently by his side, suddenly took a step forward, roaring to block the waving claws of the young zombie, and confronted the older zombie who had realized that his ¡°wife¡± had been yelled at, and roared at each other! This is the first time that Wei Xuan saw zombies confronting each other without any conflict of interest! In his previous life, the zombies would only attack him after he really hurt them and caused them a lot of damage, but what¡¯s going on now? ! Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly pulled Du Hang back. Although the other party was also roaring at Du Hang, he seemed to be guessing something and didn¡¯t really want to catch up. And after Du Hang started roaring, the young zombie retreated behind the older zombie for some reason, instead of continuing to wander around in a daze as usual. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s okay.¡± Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t mean to chase after him, Wei Xuan comforted Du Hang, who had a grim expression, to calm him down as much as possible, and then turned his head to look at the two zombies . The older one didn¡¯t catch up any more. At this time, it and the young one sat back to where they were sitting earlier. The two zombies didn¡¯t look at the scenery outside at this time, but kept staring at Du Hang. Although they There is no expression, but Wei Xuan can feel that they seem to be wary of Du Hang, worried that he will attack them at any time. After thinking about it for a while, Wei Xuan can only judge for the time being¡ªbecause Du Hang is a half-zombie, so in fact, if he threatens or intimidates other zombies, the other party can clearly feel his hostility. As if zombies met humans? And the reason why the two zombies were very vigilant about their pulling the rope just now is probably because perhaps in their subconscious mind, this rope is an important thing they have to protect even after they die and turn into zombies. In fact, if you think about it, you can guess some. It has been so long since the end of the world. If they completely ignore the existence of the rope, the rope that gets in the way when they are usually moving or going out for a stroll will really not be caught by other things or zombies. Pass? there must be! But those obstacles may have been eliminated by them! Thinking clearly about this, Wei Xuan got up again, took two steps towards the two zombies, and at the same time took out a small plastic bag from his pocket, which contained the snowflakes that Wei Xuan carried with him, which had been used up by himself and Du Hang Some, more than half a bag left now. He held up the bag of snowflakes to the two zombies, and clearly saw that the two zombies shifted their vision to him at the same time, so Wei Xuan smiled at them both: ¡°Although it is relatively safe here, there is no guarantee that you will be able to stay here all the time.¡± Such a peaceful life here¡­ Well, I don¡¯t want you to do things with me, be younger brothers or something, but I can find you a shelter from the wind and rain, and I can guarantee that you will have snowflakes for a long time in the future.¡± He knew that his words were absolutely no different from alien language among the two zombies. So, after showing the snowflake in his hand and shaking it at the end of the conversation, he just took the bag of snowflakes and turned around and dragged Du Hang down the gazebo together. After confirming that the two zombies were not as dumb as they seemed, and after confirming how much they attached importance to the rope, Wei Xuan was not as active as before about whether to take the two zombies back. Of course, he would take them away if he could, but he wouldn¡¯t be a villain in vain if he didn¡¯t appreciate it. That¡¯s why he showed the bag of snowflakes, then turned around and left. With two huge backpacks on their backs, Wei Xuan and Du Hang walked out of the gate of the park. As soon as he turned around, Wei Xuan could see the two zombies standing in the gazebo, as if they were looking in their direction like. Turning around, Wei Xuan continued to walk in the direction of his own community. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The weather at the end of June was hot and sunny, and the situation in the community was no different from that before Wei Xuan left. Two large bags full of supplies had already been placed in a room on the first floor where they lived. Now, Wei Xuan has just tidied up a cleaned room on the first floor of another building, where there are now two more new residents, and at the same time, Wei Xuan has lost more than half of the bags of snowflakes stored. Fortunately, the remaining snowflakes are enough for him and Du Hang to use until the next time the strange snow falls, and when the potatoes are harvested, just dig deep in the community, and the snowflake rations of the two new residents can be used. Also get it done. That¡¯s right, just when Wei Xuan and Du Hang had left the park for more than one intersection, the pair of male and female zombies actually walked out from the gazebo and the park where they had been stationed all the time, and followed Wei Xuan and Du Hang. Du Hang¡¯s footsteps. Therefore, there is a pair of new residents in this community. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t arrange the living quarters of the two zombies in a building that was too close to his two buildings. Although the building he chose for them was relatively inward, and the outsiders would not be too close when they entered, it was far from them. There is a building between the two buildings where they live. That building was also one of the few buildings in the community that did not leak, so it was considered safe to let them live there. Although there was no furniture in the room vacated for them, for the two zombies, it was already very miraculous that they could remember to enter the room and sit on the bed to watch the sky outside. any specific meaning. Wei Xuan never thought about whether to look for zombies like those two zombies in the city, and zombies like Du Hang who seem to have memories of their lives. After all, without a specific measurement, he can¡¯t tell whether their behavior is just out of habit or for other reasons. Otherwise, would he even classify the zombies that he met at the gate of the community that night as being in this category? Woolen cloth? After the new residents moved in, Wei Xuan started his new round of work again¡ªwhile it was still daytime, he went out again after lunch to look for some very useful supplies. After a simple lunch, he took Du Hang out on the road again. As for the community where he lived ¨C he left it to the group of zombies to look after the house for the time being. This time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t wander around aimlessly, but went straight to the nearest home improvement city, where he found a shop that installed water purification equipment, and carried seven sets of various filter elements and equipment back home. Family! In the earliest time, Wei Xuan originally wanted to slowly process the rainwater according to the methods of his previous life, such as distillation, using gauze and other methods, although troublesome but very simple. However, when sorting out the supplies of those relatively intact households in the community, Wei Xuan accidentally discovered that some households still had water purifiers, and then remembered that such convenient things should be found in the city. He had used the water purifier in the company before the end of the world. He didn¡¯t think about it earlier because he had frozen his thinking in the previous life¡ªat that time, people couldn¡¯t even enter the depths of the city. How could they use it when there was no electricity and not enough water for them to deal with? But this life is different! Wei Xuan even found solar panels, and the roofs of the entire community can be used to collect rainwater. Except for some dangerous places in the whole city, where is he not allowed to go casually? Isn¡¯t it more convenient to find a few sets of water purifiers and use them slowly! Chapter 30 - hope and food During this trip, among the water purifiers that Wei Xuan and Du Hang brought back were those with electricity and filters. The kind that uses electricity is said to purify pure water without any impurities (minerals will also be thoroughly purified). Drinking for a long time may not be good for the human body, and it will also produce waste water. However, another type of purification device relies on various filter elements and filter elements, and these filter elements must be replaced after a period of use. So Wei Xuan decided to use them together. That is, he runs the two devices together while treating the water, then mixes the treated water into the same bucket¡­ This means that he has the time, leisure and equipment to make such a fuss, but if other survivors find out, everyone will definitely want to kill him directly. After he piled up all the newly acquired things in a certain room, Wei Xuan finally heaved a long sigh of relief, moving his sore shoulders and sighing: ¡°Finally, I can rest for a while.¡± Most of the supplies he needs to collect have already been collected. In addition, although there are still some things that need to be brought back sporadically, those are not in a hurry for the time being. When there is time later and the weather is not particularly hot, there is still time to get them. . Now, the two of them have finally ushered in the post-apocalyptic days when they can settle down in relative stability and take a good rest to tidy up their ¡°homeland¡±. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An earthquake has brought many newly built survivor bases to another test. Many people were slightly or seriously injured in the earthquake, but fortunately, because the magnitude of the earthquake was not large and there were no tall buildings in the survivor base, they calmed down after the initial panic. . Because these survivors originally escaped from the city, many of the base builders themselves were people from the military and political circles before the end of the world, and they may not be able to grasp the key point for a while on how to deal with the zombified world, but How to deal with post-disaster reconstruction issues, but there are many experienced people and experts among them. Quickly make preparations for rain and epidemic prevention, and carry out secondary repairs on the bases that have not yet been established. Many large bases quickly use the large number of earth-type supernatural beings found in the military to cooperate with some reinforced concrete. Very strong buildings and walls. The largest survivor base around T City was completed quickly at this time, and the strict militarized management made it possible for the people living in it not to face the days of being exposed to the rain and the sun after encountering several crises in succession. . After the relatively complete survivor base stabilized, it also began to consider some other issues. For example, how to organize people to enter the city to rescue supplies, such as how to go to the farmland to harvest or sow food. Faced with the problem of feeding a large number of survivors in a base, there is no doubt that the most important thing is to quickly rescue and take care of the nearby farmland. In comparison, although they are eager for the supplies in the city, they are really unable to send troops into the city to rescue them. Therefore, after discussions among many base executives, they came up with a method that can achieve both¡ªdividing the troops in the base into two parts, one part is responsible for reclaiming the surrounding farmland and quickly confirming the status of the crops in the field. If the existing crops can be harvested before the low season, they must be cleaned up quickly and crops with short growth times and high yields should be planted. The other part of the force is mainly responsible for protecting the base and escorting the team to the farmland, trying to ensure the safety of the base and personnel. At the same time, the base issued tasks to the survivors in the base. Except that the old, young, women and children could stay in the base to participate in some daily construction and cleaning work in the base, the base began to encourage young adults to go out to collect supplies. The base only collects part of the collected materials, and the rest can be handled by the personnel who go out. People who are willing to go out to do tasks are eligible to live in the safer inner city after returning. As soon as this regulation came out, many people who hurried out of the city and had no time to bring any supplies when they fled for their lives were moved. The city is so big, they don¡¯t need to enter the inner city to find anything and come back. Some people even went out to look for food and supplies after arriving at the base because they had no supplies. They were relatively familiar with this job. City scavengers. The military also stated that those who are willing to go out to do missions can exchange some urgently needed materials in the base for firearms and ammunition. Although only some firearms with less power and shorter range are allowed to be exchanged, they are still better than empty hands! In this way, most of the people who already had some supplies in their hands simply went to exchange for a few and came back to have fun, and relying on these items to pull up teams to leave the base and start looking for all useful things around the city¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the city, there are also some survivors who escaped the previous earthquake disaster. People who had already run out of water and food finally couldn¡¯t help but began to go out one after another to see if they could find some food and water. Due to the previous earthquake, many of the zombies entrenched in various living areas wandered out of the community where they first stayed, and most of them are wandering on the streets at this time. Coupled with the washing of the rain, many clever people found some toilet water and sprayed perfume all over their heads and faces, trying to avoid revealing the possibility of being discovered by zombies. Unexpectedly, these methods can actually play a certain role-as long as the zombies are not too close to them, the strange aroma mixed with them can be fooled! Some people hurriedly searched for food and drinks in the surrounding shops, but many people found out in despair when they arrived at those places¡ªas long as the supermarkets and shops in the city were slightly larger, the shelves in the shops were almost all empty! They dare not enter the deeper places where zombies hang around! How to survive like this? ! ¡°Huh? Do you think the grass grows a bit strange?¡± Two survivors who found nothing were looking around anxiously for shops that might still have food. One of them suddenly pointed to the green belt in the middle of the road and walked towards the other. asked the man. ¡°What¡¯s strange? Isn¡¯t it all grass?¡± The man was a little impatient, ¡°What time is it, do you still have time to look at the grass?¡± The man hurriedly said: ¡°No! I mean, the grass is dead in other places, why is it so weird and still grow a lot here? And the leaves of that thing don¡¯t look like the grass you usually see!¡± The other person looked in the direction of his fingers, and suddenly realized that the appearance of those things was indeed different from the grass sown in ordinary green belts. ¡°¡­What if I can eat it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be the kind of plant that can beat people! Do you remember? In the next neighborhood, there is a willow tree that has turned into a spirit? All the branches have turned red, and anyone who walks by it will slap people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so short, even if it can eat people, it can only bite me at most¡­ I can¡¯t bear it anymore, even if it¡¯s bark, I have to eat my fill first!¡± The man gritted his teeth and stepped into the green belt a few steps. He bent over and pulled up on that spot. Not long after, a surprised voice sounded: ¡°Potato! It¡¯s a little potato!¡± Who grows potatoes in the green belt? Did this thing exist before the end of the world, or did it appear by accident after the end of the world? The two of them had no time to think about this question, and they had no time to think about it. They had to hurry up and dig out these potatoes before the zombies wandered back and bring them home! This is food, real food! Even if they are smaller in size and fewer in number, they are still good things to eat! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s sprouting! It¡¯s sprouting!¡± A burst of cheers sounded from the roof. Although the distance was a bit far away, it still attracted the zombies below to look up in this quiet neighborhood. The ¡°bridges¡± that appeared inexplicably were built between the roofs of several high-rise buildings. They didn¡¯t seem very strong, but they were built at a height that these zombies couldn¡¯t reach. Even if there are zombies with special abilities among them, and they have the ability to launch fireballs and wind blades, they will definitely not be able to hit the roofs of more than ten or twenty floors. A few days ago, some pots and tanks were placed on the roofs of the high-rise buildings to store rainwater, but today, the few remaining residents in the buildings are actually on the roofs, which have not been built for a long time. Something grows in the flower pot! They don¡¯t grow many things, not many types, and not many quantities, but now, in these days when there is no tomorrow, and there is no next meal, this little bit of greenery can be a life-saving thing ! ¡°Grandma Yu, when will this thing grow?¡± A man wearing glasses looked expectantly at an aunt beside him. Grandma Yu could only shake her head: ¡°Potatoes may grow in three to four months. I don¡¯t know about small tomatoes, mung beans and red beans.¡± ¡°Alas¡­ It¡¯s a pity that the quantity of these things we brought is too small, otherwise, if we plant all these roofs, we won¡¯t have to worry about food in the future!¡± Another person sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. There are only a few dozen people left in our large community, and the collected materials. When these things grow up, we will set aside the seeds that can be used as seeds next year. The days to come You can count on it.¡± ¡°Next year¡­ I don¡¯t know what will happen next year¡­¡± Thinking of the future life, thinking of the countless excited zombies waving their arms downstairs, everyone became decadent again. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao Liu and the others have left the city¡­¡± a person muttered in a low voice. The rest of the people also fell into silence. Chapter 31 - harvest Grandma Yu carefully inspected the sprouted plants, patted the dirt on her legs and straightened her waist. She didn¡¯t know whether those people who left after the earthquake escaped or not, but when she wanted to win her over before those people left, she had no intention of following them. The reason is nothing else. If you just need to leave the community and find a vehicle, you can go out of the city and go to the survivor¡¯s base to live safely. Then why don¡¯t people from those bases go to the city to fight zombies? Recover the city? This must be because they don¡¯t have this ability! Or that there is no such spare capacity! I am afraid that they themselves are also facing a major crisis, and they have no time to take care of the situation in the city. At that time, when the survivors like myself arrive in those bases, it is still unknown whether they can live well! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do this first. From now on, I will come up every day to look at it and water it. I don¡¯t know about other things. Potatoes are easy to feed, and they are grown in large quantities. In the past famine years, they were all counted on. There are sweet potatoes.¡± With that said, she turned and walked towards the stairs. Long ago, before the end of the world, the son and daughter-in-law would clean up the balcony to relieve their boredom. I don¡¯t like to grow those flowers and plants, but I have tried to grow a lot of vegetables. It¡¯s a pity that when the end of the world came, more than half of the things inside died, and only some good things remained. After the apocalypse, when I was worried that my family would run out of food, I took advantage of my spare time to plant all the germinated potatoes and sweet potatoes at home. As a result, the sweet potatoes died, but the potatoes germinated and grew. Now after discussing with those who are not ready to leave, everyone took out some vegetables and grains that might be grown at home, and set up a planting base on the roof together. If this method works, as long as there are no natural disasters or accidents, they will definitely be able to survive in this damned end of the world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan is digging potatoes happily, and the first wave of potatoes he cultivated in the community has begun to ripen one after another in the past few days! In fact, in comparison, the potatoes planted in some green belts outside should mature earlier than these potatoes, but those potatoes are relatively scattered and spaced a little far away, and they stayed at home for half a month. Wei Xuan was too lazy to move for the time being, and there was still a lot of food at home, so he gave priority to processing his own potatoes after they matured¡ªeven if the outside ones don¡¯t care about them, they will ripen by themselves when no one cares about them at all. , grow, and slowly spread more and more. The post-apocalyptic mutated potatoes are different from those before the apocalypse. They no longer need to be replanted with other crops to cultivate the land every time they are sown. They only need to chop up their yellowed leaves and seedlings after harvesting these potatoes and mix them into the soil. can be used as nourishment. Of course, it¡¯s okay not to do this, but the output will decrease later. Therefore, the mutated potatoes planted in the wilderness with no one to take care of them will grow better¡ªbecause when they mature, all the withered seedlings will stay in place, and after being blown by wind and rain, they will become their own fertilizer. It is just that the frequency of harvesting is slower than that of human cultivation. Du Hang followed closely behind Wei Xuan. Every time he took a step forward and dug the potatoes under the soil, Du Hang would follow up. There are several empty plastic baskets hanging on Du Hang¡¯s arms. Whenever Wei Xuan fills up one and zooms in on the ground, he takes an empty one from Du Hang who is following him. For half a month, Du Hang did not show any humane behavior in other places. The only difference from before was that every time he met the male and female zombies, he no longer ignored them as before. , but every time I have to stare at each other for a while with the elder of the pair of zombies¡­ Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know if this was the territorial consciousness of the zombies? Maybe Du Hang regards this living quarter as his own territory, so he will become hostile after entering two zombies whose behavior is obviously different from other zombies? Of course, it¡¯s not accurate to say hostility, because apart from the rope incident, there was no direct confrontation between the pair of zombies and Du Hang, but it was as if they were two enemies who seemed to dislike each other. Every time they meet, there will be a strange aura, which makes Wei Xuan start to wonder whether these two guys have known each other before the end of the world and have enmity? Wei Xuan¡¯s doubts are destined to be unable to get any effective explanation, so he continues to take care of his own home with peace of mind ¨C yes, this community has now been classified by him into his own territory, and he is here Owner! As for the zombies wandering around in the community¡­ At present, they are all alarms to help him watch his house. Having said that, after the male and female zombies lived in the room Wei Xuan prepared for them on the first day, they disappeared on the second day, making Wei Xuan wonder if they ran back to the previous park? For this reason, he was worried and melancholy for a while, but when he took Du Hang to the top floor of the building, he saw the pair of zombies standing in a room looking out at the scenery¡­ Some people seem to naturally like to be in a higher place. Compared with those who live on the first floor and have a small yard, these people would rather climb to the top floor every day, just to be able to see higher, farther, and closer to the blue sky. closer. So it¡¯s normal for this hobby of zombies. So Wei Xuan simply left the room on the sixth floor that they chose for them, as long as they don¡¯t have nothing to do to jump off the building, Wei Xuan will not interfere with their free movement at all. After thoroughly treating a piece of vacant land for planting, Wei Xuan dug deeply for a while after harvesting all the potatoes, and finally found the ¡°snowflakes¡± hidden deep in the soil, and carefully collected them. If he remembered correctly, when the time entered August, there would be no rain for a week except for the one week after the destined strange snowfall, and relatively frequent rains would begin in the days to come. Once it rains, the traces of these ¡°snowflakes¡± will be even more difficult to find, so Wei Xuan now needs to dig out more snowflakes when collecting potatoes, so as to supply the consumption of himself and Du Hang, as well as the new neighbors in the community. share. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with all the potatoes in the community today, and after a few days, after the potatoes germinate, we can go out and plant another wave of potatoes.¡± After completely turning over the open space, Wei Weixuan Tired and relieved, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and sighed in a satisfied tone. Du Hang maintained a perfect posture of carrying the basket, obediently following Wei Xuan¡¯s side. After dealing with this area, Wei Xuan turned around and found out that a whole row of supermarket plastic baskets had been placed on the open space next to the green space, and all of them were stuffed with potatoes. Du Hang, who kept the perfect posture of carrying the baskets, now only had a basket on his wrist. Three empty baskets. He quickly got up and hung two baskets full of potatoes on each of Du Hang¡¯s arms, and stuffed two baskets full of potatoes in his hands. He also carried eight baskets in the same posture and went straight to the one not far away, which was completely occupied by Wei Xuan. Clean building, put all these things in a room on the first floor, and Wei Xuan led Du Hang to run around several times before he brought all the baskets in. Faced with this grand harvest, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little headache when he was feeling relieved ¨C he had planted a lot of potatoes in batches before, and besides that, there were still a lot of carrots waiting to be harvested. If only those two free-living zombies could help move things¡­ After thinking about it, he shook his head and gave up. The two of them were not the same as my family, not to mention that I couldn¡¯t eat much by myself, so let the potatoes farther away go. Unless a natural disaster caused a large-scale failure of the potato harvest, he wouldn¡¯t ask for guilt and go all over the city to harvest potatoes. Of course, when it¡¯s time to plant, you still need to take out the sprouted potato sprouts and plant one. ¡°I have potatoes, let¡¯s eat potato stew tonight!¡± Looking at the fresh, round, big and small potatoes in the storage room on the first floor, Wei Xuan felt that his eyes were wide open. is shining. He is not very good at cooking, and he basically buys and eats when he is working before the end of the world. Most of the time after the end of the world, people are eating instant noodles and various convenience foods. And now, after harvesting a bunch of fresh potatoes, he decided to try to improve his meal by making some ragout himself. He has taken out the meat to serve with potatoes in advance and soaked it in clean water. The meat was the fresh meat he harvested from some butcher shops in the early days of the end of the world. When processing it, he smeared it with salt and hung it in a ventilated and cool room to dry. In the eyes of Wei Xuan in his previous life, this kind of meat was a delicacy in the world that he could only think about but never had the chance to taste, so when he heard someone discussing how to deal with the meat in the base of his previous life, he shared it with other people. Those people also listened very carefully and remembered very deeply. At that time, almost everyone was thinking in their hearts, if there is a chance to get a piece of meat in the future¡ªsuch as the frozen meat of a mutated animal, or finding that there is still a freezer in a large company that has not been powered off, these methods should be used. Got it? ! Therefore, although almost everyone knows that they may not have the opportunity to practice these methods in the future, they still remember the steps carefully. But he didn¡¯t expect that the method that he didn¡¯t have a chance to use at that time was learned by Wei Xuan in this life. At this time, Wei Xuan¡¯s stomach had already started to growl because he was busy for a long time, but he resolutely endured and prepared to have a big meal after finishing his long-awaited potato stew! Chapter 32 - The first meal in the last days? The meat that has been soaked for a whole night in advance is already soft. At this time, the meat is taken out and cut into large pieces, and some of the color of fresh meat can still be seen inside. In addition to meat, Wei Xuan also soaked some dried beans and cabbage in advance, and they were all soaked together at this time. Wash the rice collected from someone in the community, and stew it in a pressure cooker. Wei Xuan connects another induction cooker with a charging power supply, puts the pot, pours oil, puts in the chopped pork belly and starts to stir-fry. Although he doesn¡¯t know how to cook, he is not completely ignorant. It should be no problem to simply combine and try to make something that can be eaten. Although he doesn¡¯t know how to stew meat, he can barely do it to make the ingredients as delicious as possible. The meat, which was obviously dried, could still emit fat after frying it in hot oil. Wei Xuan, who hadn¡¯t eaten serious food for a long time, had the urge to fish out the meat and eat it when he smelled the aroma. However, firmly believing that the real delicious food can only be eaten until the end, Wei Xuan waited patiently for the meat to be fried until it turned crispy and golden brown, and then poured in soy sauce, cooking wine and other seasonings¡ª Occupying such a community has a lot of benefits. Wei Xuan collected a lot of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar after thoroughly tidying up a few buildings without going out to collect any seasonings. People who cook with hot fire have used it for at least one year. When the meat had completely turned into sauce, Wei Xuan scratched his head, looked left and right, randomly grabbed some spices that he didn¡¯t know what they were, but looked like they would be put into the pot to enhance the fragrance when stewed meat, and sprinkled them into the pot, so The cumin, aniseed, and even peppercorns are so fully mixed with the pork belly¡­ Fortunately, Wei Xuan was careful not to add more because he was worried that he might accidentally put in the wrong seasoning and cause the whole pot to be wasted. Let it go, or he will feel uncomfortable when eating later. Once the items were settled and some water added, he threw the fresh, diced potatoes into the pot along with the other soaked vegetables. It took a full hour for this pot of stew soup to be completely collected, and the rice had already been stewed and kept warm. Wei Xuan looked at the pot of ¡°delicious food¡± with almost all potatoes melted in the pot. At this moment, there was only one sentence echoing in his heart ¨C I must go out tomorrow! Go to the bookstore for the recipe! It¡¯s not that he never cooked potatoes in his previous life, but at that time he didn¡¯t have other high-end luxury goods such as seasonings and meat, so in most cases, like everyone else in the Douyu base, he lit a fire, put Throw the potatoes directly into the fire and burn them. When eating, pull them out to remove the burnt black outside and eat them with salt. If he knew that he put too much water in the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to throw the potatoes in so early if he was killed! Fortunately, although the potatoes are almost all stewed, the taste of this weird stew is extraordinarily strong! The taste of the meat was fully integrated into the pot, because there was a lot of cooking wine, there was no fishy smell in this weird stew. Compared with potatoes, those dried and soaked vegetables are extraordinarily resistant to cooking! After stewing for such a long time, it is still very rich in taste, absorbing all the aroma of gravy and soup. The only fly in the ointment is that Wei Xuan put those spices directly into the pot before. Although they can enhance the fragrance, they are all mixed into the whole pot at this time. The rhythm of surprises¡­ When he accidentally ate peppercorns for the third time, Wei Xuan silently swallowed it with rice, and put the task of going out to find recipes on the top priority of the action list again in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª From the day after harvesting the first wave of potatoes, Wei Xuan first chopped up all the useless vines in the field with a manual stuffing machine, and then mixed them into the soil. In this way, new, germinated potatoes can be planted in just a few days later, and there is no need to worry about the problem that the land is too barren and the production will be reduced in the future. It took him more than two full days just to process these things. In the rest of the time, he sliced, washed, and boiled all the harvested potatoes except for the sprouted ones, and put them on the top layer to dry. . The potato chips made in this way will not be too broken after drying, and the taste will be better when they are ready to eat. After finishing all the trivial tasks at home, Wei Xuan planned to go out early the next morning ¨C looking for books. Of course, what he was looking for was not some world famous books or professional books, but the recipes that he had tricked him once before. People who can¡¯t cook are not a big problem in themselves. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the time to study before the end of the world, and he didn¡¯t have time to study in the past and after the end of the world. But now that his life has been guaranteed and he has found a relatively stable place to live, he will naturally have to make some efforts and research to improve some quality of life. This may be the reason why the science and technology points of various countries will be allocated to various weapons and fortifications during the war, and the reason why everyone will use these points to various high-tech products that improve the quality of life in peacetime. Early the next morning, when Wei Xuan was about to get up after being woken up by the alarm clock, his face drooped as soon as he opened the curtains¡ªit was raining again outside. Rain is a good thing, especially in the last days when the water system is completely paralyzed, but it is not a good thing for people who are going to go out. Sighing: ¡°It¡¯s because God doesn¡¯t let me go out, forget it, go to the roof to catch water.¡± A few days ago, when washing potato chips and boiling potatoes, a lot of purified rainwater was consumed. Although there is still a lot of water in the house, it is not forbidden at all. If there is more clean water, Wei Xuan can take a bath frequently. In this sweltering midsummer, there is nothing like taking a bath every night. In order to save water, he took a bath every night. They only dare to wipe their bodies. After a brief wash, Wei Xuan took Du Hang and climbed up to the roof first, turned over dozens of large and small buckets and basins on the roof to catch the rainwater, and ran away all the buildings with roofs and containers in the community. convenient. After finishing all this work, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang back home with nothing to do. The two of them stayed at home for another two days, packing up some things that needed to be tidied up at home, and when the weather cleared outside, most of the accumulated water on the ground should be drained. It should be dried in the sun, and then calmly walked out of the community and walked towards the relatively prosperous commercial street nearby. It¡¯s not that Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t discovered a bookstore when he was picking and collecting materials before, but the books at that time were just used as paper for lighting a fire when he didn¡¯t have any firewood. It¡¯s real and useful. But now, the role of these books has been raised by more than one level in his mind. The shelves in the small bookstore found by Wei Xuan were basically shaken to pieces in the previous earthquake. At this time, those books seemed to have piled up into hills, scattered everywhere in piles. What is more pitiful is that the waterproof eaves at the entrance of the bookstore were cracked in the previous earthquake, and the two rains caused the rainwater to flow directly into the bookstore along the cracks, soaking all the books near the entrance beyond recognition. Fortunately, most of the review materials and children¡¯s books placed at the door are all kinds of review materials and children¡¯s books. The recipe reference books that Wei Xuan is looking for are all placed deep in the bookstore. Wandering around the room full of books, Wei Xuan filled his and Du Hang¡¯s big backpacks to the brim. Most of the recipes he selected were those with illustrations, the ones that were sold very expensive before the end of the world but didn¡¯t have many dishes. After all, he didn¡¯t have time to study the dishes in the full-text recipes and the various spices that were completely unrecognizable without pictures. In the days when only potatoes and carrots are available, it is enough to find recipes that are clear at a glance, with pictures for each step, and all spices and seasonings with pictures for identification. Wei Xuanfan found almost all recipes related to potatoes, as long as he brought these back, it would be enough for him to study for a long time. If he finds all kinds of things like Lu Cuisine and Sichuan Cuisine, he would be looking for abuse¡ªhe can¡¯t even find all the materials these days, and reading those books will not do him any good except to speed up the secretion of saliva . In addition to recipes, Wei Xuan took back a bunch of reference books that might be useful, such as maintenance books for some common equipment and so on. After picking up the book, it was as if he had learned hundreds of recipes in an instant. Wei Xuan took Du Hang¡¯s hand and walked out of the bookstore in a very relaxed and happy mood. After looking around and confirming that there were no suspicious zombies nearby, the two walked around Large and small puddles, collapsed walls, skewed vehicles, and deep pits all the way home. When packing up the materials in the community, Wei Xuan sorted out a huge amount of various seasonings and rice noodles. At this time, these found materials were piled up in other rooms of the building where he lives now. In the past few days, Wei Xuan has been eating the mashed potato stew he made a lot the day before, and the baked potatoes he often ate in his previous life. Today, the recipe came in, and he can finally change the taste again! Randomly jumped out of a book and flipped through it for a long time, picked out a recipe with the simplest method of making, and Wei Xuan started to work¡ªhe chose the method of potato pancakes. Although he didn¡¯t have fresh scallions at hand, he had collected a lot of these common vegetables when the end of the world first arrived. At this time, those scallions had already been processed into dried vegetables by him, and there were still a lot of them. Just took it out and used it together. Chapter 33 - potato addiction Grate fresh potatoes into shreds¡ªthe grating tools come from someone¡¯s kitchen in the community. A small carrot that has just been dug out of the ground and has not yet fully grown is shredded and placed in the same large bowl. Add salt, pepper, pepper powder, chopped dried green onion, flour, and finally add Appropriate amount of water and stir well. Connect the electric baking pan to electricity¡ªalso provided free of charge by the residents of the community. Pour in some oil, put a tablespoon of adjusted potato paste into the pan, flatten it with a shovel or spoon, fry one side until it is shaped, then turn over and continue frying. After about three to five minutes, it will be completely cooked and ready to eat . The crispy smell can be smelled clearly without eating. Wei Xuan hurriedly put a small piece into his mouth before it cooled down, and ate it while blowing. The crispy taste, salty The mild taste and the sweetness of shredded potatoes and shredded carrots filled his mouth completely, making him squint his eyes involuntarily: ¡°¡­it¡¯s more reliable to follow the recipe, but the first time you do it, you can get such a good result If I had known that before the apocalypse, I should be admitted to the chef school, I would have prepared for the post-apocalypse in advance.¡± Muttering unrealistic fantasies, Wei Xuan killed the small potato cake with three strokes, and quickly put the remaining ingredients into the pan to fry, and looked at the person sitting opposite him with a smile. Du Hang, all of them felt regretful and half sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t eat human food now, otherwise, how good would it be for the two of us to fry potato cakes every day and study potatoes in a hundred ways in the last days? Human flesh is as good as potatoes. Is it tasty?¡± Du Hang didn¡¯t blink his eyes, he just watched Wei Xuan¡¯s movements, and didn¡¯t seem to be greedy for the potato pancakes at all. Once again, I felt the inconvenience of becoming a zombie¡ªalthough I saved food, I also lost a lot of joy in enjoying life. So Wei Xuan once again decided that although he would inevitably end up with the fate of becoming a zombie with Du Hang, he should enjoy life as much as possible and within conditions permitting while still living as a human being, at least The desire for tongue and tongue like now is absolutely indispensable. Before the end of the world, he worked hard for work and life, and he lost a lot of fun in life. After the end of the world, if conditions permit, then he will naturally make his life better within the possible range, right? After having the recipe, Wei Xuan can naturally use the materials at hand to make various improvements according to the general preparation methods of other dishes. Just talking about this potato cake, he can chop up various materials collected in the early days of the end of the world, add them to the batter, and fry them together with potatoes to make potato cakes of various flavors. It¡¯s better to change the taste every day than to eat those instant foods, isn¡¯t it? And how many other potatoes are on the menu? Think about it, in the last days, life like this seems to be fun and the desire to live hard, isn¡¯t it? With the in-depth development of the recipes, Wei Xuan¡¯s recipes include cold potato shreds, vinegar potato shreds, hot and sour potato shreds, potato cakes of various flavors, potato croquettes, dry pot potato chips, and authentic potato stew , and even potato soup made with shredded potatoes and shredded carrots. Although not every dish can be very successful in the first preparation, the finished product of all dishes is at least much stronger than the pot of potato stew he made on the first day¡ªat least not full of peppercorns and cumin. With these new ways to eat potatoes, the remaining instant noodles at home were thrown into limbo in an instant. Fortunately, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t collect these things desperately at the beginning, and most of the things he got now were dug out from other people¡¯s homes in the community. In addition, there are many durable foods such as potato chips and biscuits. But now these are piled up in the corner by Wei Xuan, and he only takes them with him when he is going to go out for a long time and needs to eat outside to replenish his calories. After counting the number of fresh potatoes left in the house, and calculating the date when the next wave of potatoes will mature in the community, Wei Xuan checked the status of the sprouting potatoes stored there on the first floor, and made a decision¡ªgo out and plant potatoes! Potatoes and carrots have been planted all over the vacant land he had harvested earlier. There are still many open spaces in the community that either have been planted with potatoes and carrots before, or are blocked by fallen debris and cannot be used. What¡¯s more, Shang Weixuan was planning to grow more potatoes and carrots in the city. Now that he has developed a variety of new ways to eat potatoes, his enthusiasm for this work has naturally become more active¡ªwait until he grows them at home. If the food is not enough to eat, then you can go out with a basket and wander around, and it doesn¡¯t feel too good to be able to harvest a lot of food casually. Thinking of doing it, so on the afternoon of the day when the decision was made, Wei Xuan and Du Hang squatted in the basement to cut potatoes, divided each sprouted potato into several portions, and put them in bags for use the next day. After processing some of the germinated potatoes, Wei Weixuan dug out his map again, studied for a long time before deciding on the route for going out tomorrow ¨C avoiding the haunted place of the weird girl zombie he met last time. That is to say, it is best not to go west tomorrow, but to move in any direction to the east, north, or south of the city. If you go too far north, you will leave the urban area, but you can move more in the east and south. The only thing to consider is ¨C is there enough open space for him to plant in those places? With his eyes slightly closed, Wei Xuan tapped his fingers on the table one by one subconsciously. The rhythmic sound attracted Du Hang, who was also in the room, to transfer the realization to his hand. Those thin fingers were slender and Powerful, a series of rhythmic percussion sounds popped up on the desktop, as if it was something very interesting. Wei Xuan still had his eyes closed at this moment, and after pondering in his mind for a while, he made a decision ¨C go first and then talk! Leaving aside those open spaces before the apocalypse, aren¡¯t those that were exposed when the earthquake cracked the ground? Anyway, in such a big place in the city, where can it be planted? After setting the schedule, Wei Xuan patted the table lightly, put away his hands, and opened his eyes to see Du Hang looking at him. He lowered his head to look at himself with some doubts¡ªthe clothes are all well-dressed, and there is nothing like snowflakes on them. What is he looking at? He shook his hand in front of Du Hang¡¯s face, but Du Hang, like some animals before the end of the world, turned his eyes straight to the left and right following Wei Xuan¡¯s palm movements. Wei Xuan thought this look was very fun, so he simply played with his hands up, down, left, right, and in a circle¡­ One person and one zombie played very unnutritively for a long time before taking out the snowflakes for ¡°dinner¡± and going to bed to rest and sleep. In the dead of night, it was impossible and impossible for Du Hang to fall asleep. He opened his eyes in a room without a gleam of light. He didn¡¯t move his body, but stretched out the arm that was not suppressed by Wei Xuan, and held Wei Xuan A hand grabbed it. Wei Xuan¡¯s somewhat thin fingertips had calluses gradually worn out as he was busy in the apocalypse. Compared with Du Hang, whose strength has been strengthened a lot after turning into a zombie, such a hand is a little weaker. It can be broken by pinching. But it is so flexible that it can flexibly tap on the table to make things that Du Hang himself can¡¯t do anyway. Although weak, it is powerful in another sense. Du Hang slowly grabbed that hand and put it near his mouth. His nose moved slightly, sniffing the smell that humans could not smell at all, and slowly, slowly closed his eyes¡ªeven if he closed his eyes, There is no difference at all from the daytime, but as long as there is this smell around him, he can calm down and settle down. The morning sun is very good. If there are quilts and mattresses in the house that need to be dried, this kind of weather is the best¡ªdry, full sun, and gentle breeze. It¡¯s just that the weather will become exposed to the sun at noon and afternoon, which makes people who have to go out busy very uncomfortable. After getting up and washing up, Wei Xuan first checked the rations he had prepared yesterday and needed to carry when he went out today, and put them into his bag after checking that there was no problem. I just had breakfast, dressed myself and Du Hang¡ªblack baseball cap, black mask, gray coat, black and gray backpack, look jeans, black sneakers, three pairs of black magic gloves stuffed in my pocket¡­ Then put the weapons that the two usually carry when they go out into their respective belts and backpacks, and after checking left and right, the guard Xuan tied the ropes around the waists of the two of them and walked out of the house together. The weather was fine, and the zombies in the community didn¡¯t have the slightest adverse reaction to the bright sun, and they wandered around the community blankly. Wei Xuan first took a look at the potatoes planted in the green space next to the other buildings¡ªsome of them were almost ripe, and he was addicted to eating them recently, so he would slowly dig them out after he finished his work this time. In a good mood, he led his own zombie and walked to the gate of the community. The street outside was still bleak, and the zombies could occasionally hear some sounds accidentally made by the zombies in the city. Every time these unexpected sounds sounded, Wei Xuan would subconsciously stop and look in the direction of the sound. However, because there are a lot of zombies around, Du Hang, who has been obediently by his side, has a far more sensitive sense of smell and vision than ordinary zombies, so it is easy to know whether those movements are made by zombies or humans. judged from the body. Moreover, even ordinary zombies will directly ignore the natural sounds made by the same kind, so whether there are humans appearing or not, just look at the surrounding zombies and you can guess that it is almost the same. Chapter 34 - Investigate the situation The reason Wei Xuan prepared so carefully before going out was mainly because he needed to avoid not only the survivors who entered the city to find supplies, but also the survivors who stayed in T City, as well as the weird little zombie he met last time , and mutated plants that may suddenly mutate at any time. The post-apocalyptic mutated plants are very weird, and they may not be seen in places where plants are still growing, but when humans pass by some ruins, some vines may suddenly pop up and involve humans. What¡¯s more, in the last days, there are those mutant animals that Wei Xuan has never seen before, but has heard of their names. Of course, if he is really lucky enough to meet a living mutated animal in the last days, maybe he who hasn¡¯t eaten fresh meat for a long time will really take a chance, kill the animal and bring it back to improve food. I walked cautiously all the way in a direction I hadn¡¯t been to before, looking for suitable places to grow potatoes¡ªthere are still many such places. Most of the plants on the green space on both sides of the road have completely withered and decayed at this time, because the previous earthquake and the subsequent heavy rain caused many trees that completely withered and died after the end of the world to fall to the side of the road. There is still a lot of soil in the place at this time, and some things can be planted. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t go out today to find any supplies, nor just to check the situation outside. The main purpose was to expand the growing space of these potatoes. Although he planted sparsely along the way, he quickly planted all the potato sprouts in the backpacks of the two of them. Looking at the time, it was just around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Wei Xuan, who was hungry from farming, searched around, found a bank in relatively good condition, and took Du Hang in to have a rest and have lunch. The benches and counters in the bank are all well preserved, and there are two zombies dressed as lobby managers and some zombies who come here to handle business in the last days are wandering around. In the room behind the window, piles of hundred-yuan bills and a lot of blood were scattered on the table and on the ground before the end of the world. Wei Weixuan sat on a bench by the window after confirming that the environment here was quiet and that there was nothing wrong. Du Hang, who had long been accustomed to his mode of action, also sat beside him very naturally. How warm would this scene look if the two were not the obvious combination of a zombie and a human? But Wei Xuan didn¡¯t mind it at all, and Du Hang beside him didn¡¯t even mind. Taking out the lunch prepared yesterday from his backpack, Wei Xuan began to eat his lunch contentedly. This was the first time in his two lives that he ate such food that could satisfy his appetite when he went out to act in the last days. In the past, even if he could find some long-lasting items such as instant noodles, biscuits, and potato chips in the urban area, the best-tasting foods he could find were all kinds of canned food. After all, a lot of preservatives were added to those things No matter how delicious the food is, it is not as delicious as this kind of food that is specially prepared in advance, right? Before going out today, he prepared mashed potato cakes. He added eggs that he found from the homes of people in the community, which would go bad soon if he didn¡¯t eat them, into the steamed mashed potatoes, and then he added some dried sausages and a small amount of dried vegetables. Wait for things to soften, chop them and add them to mashed potatoes, add salt, black pepper and the like for seasoning, and then add some flour to increase the consistency, and then these mashed potatoes can be fried on a cake pan ¨C practice and cola Biscuits are somewhat similar. It tastes great when it¡¯s hot, and it¡¯s also great when it¡¯s cooled to eat out. ¡°Oh, sure enough, after finding the recipe, it¡¯s different from before¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t expect this at all before.¡± Wei Xuan sighed while eating. I was injured, and I had to go out to find the supplies I needed, check the situation, etc., and I didn¡¯t take care of it at all, let alone think about other issues. In the early days of the end of the world, there were still many websites still running! After the end of the world, he was able to get solar batteries and other equipment. How much trouble could he save by directly downloading a bunch of recipes and various reference books on his mobile phone? It¡¯s just that human beings are not omnipotent. Under the circumstances at that time, Wei Xuan felt that he had already done a good job, and he really didn¡¯t have the heart to take care of other things. Fortunately, he can move freely in this city now, looking for everything that is useful. . Even if it is not as convenient as the Internet, many things can still be collected slowly as long as you find more places. After lunch, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t intend to go back right away. He planned to take a short detour and go to the places where potatoes and carrots were planted in the early days of the end of the world, to see how the crops planted in those places are growing. Do I need to replant some more later? After all, although he couldn¡¯t eat all the vegetables in those places by himself, there is no harm in having a variety of these things, and it can also green the post-apocalyptic city, and by the way, he can go around, so why not do it? After checking it on the map, Wei Xuan got up and put on hats for himself and Du Hang, and walked out of the bank together with him by the hand. The familiar streets in the past, after a zombie outbreak, an earthquake, and a few rains, even those who are most familiar with it can hardly recognize its former appearance. Wei Xuan carefully bypassed all obstacles that might affect the two of them, and walked towards the place where he had planted potatoes and carrots earlier. These roads have become so difficult to move forward now, but Wei Xuan can only express his helplessness. Even if he has enough energy, he doesn¡¯t have the energy to clean up the garbage in the whole city ¨C until now, he hasn¡¯t even cleaned out the neighborhood where he lives! But even if he didn¡¯t finish it, there was a lot of **** piled up in the **** dump a little far outside the community, and now Wei Xuan had to go around that place when he went out. Of course, Wei Xuan also thought about whether it would be better to simply change the place of the garbage dump and burn it with a fire? But after several rains, he doesn¡¯t have the courage and¡­ sense of smell to get close to it. Surrounding the city and streets full of all kinds of debris, Wei Xuan finally found the place where he once planted the pile of potatoes. Not every plant that is planted can grow fully. After the earthquake and rain, the place where things were planted before may not necessarily still grow honestly in place when viewed afterwards. Wei Xuan has a good memory. This kind of good memory allows him to roughly remember where these things were once planted, and he can also use his experience in growing potatoes and carrots in his own community to judge what kind of situation is that these things have not sprouted at all. ? After the earthquake, what will cause the grown potato sprouts to move and continue to grow? It is better to judge under what circumstances these things were dug out of the soil¡­ ¡°¡­Someone has been here before.¡± Looking at the scattered potatoes in a piece of green land, Wei Xuan carefully looked around to the left and back, and checked Du Hang¡¯s reaction, seeing that he didn¡¯t find anything ¡± Food¡± signs ¨C those who poached the potatoes were not in this generation, at least not at this time. However, they are very likely to be survivors who remained in the city after the end of the world. As for how they found these potatoes? It is not known how Wei Xuan, who was able to escape the zombies digging potatoes all over the street, was able to do so. However, Wei Xuan was not angry or unhappy when he found that the vegetables he had planted had been poached. After all, he had planted these things outside in the first place, on the one hand, he planned in advance for himself and prepared a variety of them as reserves. At that time, he didn¡¯t think that other people would accidentally discover these vegetables, dig them up, or live off them¡­ To be honest, although Wei Xuan is unwilling to take the initiative to communicate with, cooperate with, or even rescue the remaining survivors in the city, if he can help others within his capacity, he would rather Willing to do it. After all, he is a human being, and those people are also human beings. As long as the other party doesn¡¯t hurt Du Hang or himself, he doesn¡¯t mind leaving a glimmer of life for others, just as although he also collects supplies, he never goes where those people might go place, move everything at once. Patting his trouser legs stained with mud, Wei Xuan stood up: ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t look here, go to other places.¡± There are signs of human activities here, so even if those people just pass by here, he would Just be careful and make no big mistakes and think of avoiding here for the time being. The potatoes did show signs of being dug up, but not all the potatoes had been dug up. Maybe those people didn¡¯t have time to dig them all up, or maybe they kept them on purpose, hoping that the remaining potatoes would continue to grow well and come back later. No matter what the reason is, Wei Xuan treats this incident as ¡°a base where survivors live nearby¡±. Therefore, bypassing here is his wisest choice now. After leaving this area, Weiweixuan went to some places. Although the potatoes in other places did not grow, they obviously did not look like they had been dug. When he walked to a street to the north, he could not help raising his eyebrows as he vaguely looked at the situation of a certain high-rise residential area in the distance: ¡°What is that?¡± What seems to be on top of those upper floors? It seems that several buildings are linked together by something. Wei Xuan hurriedly took out the binoculars in his backpack and looked over there carefully, then gasped¡ªon the top of those high-rise buildings, there were artificially built ¡°bridges¡±! Actually connected several buildings with those things! Wei Xuan can tell without guessing that those ¡°bridges¡± connecting several buildings are definitely built by the abilities created by the elemental abilities! In other words, there must be survivors living in that high-rise! Chapter 35 - mutant plants Looking at the somewhat different high-rise residential area, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help sighing again, the viability of human beings is indeed very strong! In the difficult situation of the last days, they were able to use this method to avoid the zombie attack from the ground and open up a living place in the sky. Regardless of the number of survivors in that high-rise, connecting so many buildings together and finding ways to produce some easy-to-sow crops should allow them to survive there. In some respects, their survival mode may be safer than those survivor bases¡ªas long as there are enough earth-type supernatural beings among them, they can completely seal the lower floors and reinforce them. And if the stairs were interrupted, even a very powerful zombie would not be able to collapse those buildings in a short while and go in to catch people and eat them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Wei Xuan turned around after confirming the general situation of the surrounding area, and pulled Du Hang to walk towards the direction of his own community. Now he can roughly determine the place closest to his home where there may be survivors living for a long time. In the future, as long as he bypasses these places, he can continue to survive relatively peacefully. The only thing he needs to worry about now is those survivors who may enter the city from outside bases to find supplies, accidentally enter their own community, and Or the surviving supernatural beings in the city accidentally ran to their homes¡­ Of course, besides humans, there are also mutant zombies who may cause him trouble. But there is no good way to think about these things once and for all. You can only take a step and look back, and then slowly improve the fortifications of your own area. This time going out allowed Wei Xuan to confirm the situation in T and near his home again. What can be determined now is that there are at least two survivor bases around the community where he is located. Their scope of action will not be too large, and there will not be much overlap with their own daily scope of action. In the last days, if people in those bases outside the urban area want to go out and enter the urban area, most of them will choose to act during the day. This is because the vision during the day is clearer, there are too many variables in the urban area at night, and people The result of a cultured biological clock. But in the city in the last days¡­ Wei Xuan is not quite sure about their behavior patterns. Although you can see farther away during the day, you can easily find out whether there are zombies hidden in the nearby debris. But people who really live in the post-apocalyptic city can find out over time that the zombies in the city are different from those outside the city, and many of them will lie on the ground and sleep soundly at night! Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t know if others have noticed this, but he often chooses to go out in the middle of the night in the early days of the end of the world because he wants to hide his eyes and ears. Other survivors in the city should be able to notice this as long as they are bold and careful-the zombies are not as noisy and active at night as they are during the day. When the moonlight is just right outside, just stand at your window and look outside to find the phenomenon of zombies sleeping. Therefore, although humans may not be able to see the surrounding situation clearly when going out at night, zombies will also be more sluggish than during the day. At night, the sight of the zombies will also be affected to a certain extent. Therefore, it is really uncertain when the survivors in those cities will go out to find supplies. Thinking about it differently, Wei Xuan felt that if he didn¡¯t have this weird ability and was without water or food, if he wanted to go out to find food and drink in the apocalypse, when would he choose to go out? After thinking about it, he still felt that it was more likely to go out in the evening or just before dawn, followed by late night, but after all, it was too dark in the late night, and it was not easy to use lighting facilities when going out¡ªit might cause zombies their attention. Daytime is the worst option, especially in the middle of summer. After determining the time when other survivors in the city are likely to be active, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have to worry too much about meeting those people as long as he goes the other way. After all, he always disguises himself as a zombie when he goes out. What should I do if I am mistakenly injured when I meet a living person? But it is even more impossible for him to really stay at home and not go out for this reason. Only by going out more and checking out the situation outside can he judge more specifically the area and scope of other survivors¡¯ activities, as well as those people. Will you accidentally run to your stronghold? More importantly, he will continue to sow potatoes in the city! Although the current living environment is very good, there are many variables in the last days. In case of an accident that prevents myself and Du Hang from living here, if the situation is so urgent that I can¡¯t take anything with me, the city At that time, if there were potatoes and carrots that he planted earlier everywhere, at least he would not be starved to death after leaving here! Only when there are crops that can be harvested everywhere growing outside, can he find new vitality. The potatoes in the community are planted one after another at intervals of a certain period of time, so once some potatoes start to mature, the subsequent potatoes will almost grow up and be ready to be harvested soon. After Wei Xuan finished processing the sprouts from the previous wave of potatoes, the community ushered in a new wave of potato harvest. I happily deal with these fresh potatoes, and put the ones that need to be left to germinate in the storage room. By the way, tidy up the other rooms in the community one by one, and take the garbage out of the community and throw it to the garbage mountain. Life is so busy that people feel like time flies by. When Wei Xuan found that most of the houses in the community had been collected and sorted out, it was already time to go out and plant potato sprouts. Having had the experience of last time, this time he chose to plant this thing all the way south, to a place a little farther away, and planned to let potatoes bloom everywhere in T City, forming a beautiful city where you can eat wherever you go . The difference this time is that he also brought some carrot seeds with him, and he plans to sprinkle some along the way to see if they can grow into a climate here. What makes Wei Xuan feel a little regretful is that other people in the previous life were in the base. Although it is also heard that there are other crops that can grow and provide some food for humans in the last days, it is a pity that because potatoes have the largest output and carrots have the largest output. It happens to be able to improve people¡¯s nutrition. The main food provided to ordinary people in the base is only these two things, except for some food rescued in the early days of the end of the world. More crops that can grow in the apocalypse have not been spread in the base at least, and Wei Xuan has only heard that there are some kinds of fruits that can grow in the apocalypse in the base, which are specially eaten by high-level officials and the military. of. Because the output of those crops and fruits is limited, survivors like them have no place to exchange them. Otherwise, if he can know what those things are, he can try to plant one in the post-apocalyptic world after rebirth. And now, he can only temporarily plant more potatoes and carrots. If there are no withered or mutated plants still growing in the city after the spring of next year, he can pay more attention at that time, and maybe he can find other plants. Food sources ¨C even improving the diet with those things is good. Crossing the streets where the ground was upturned and zombies were rampant, Wei Xuan kept on his way while recording the conditions of the streets he had never been to. However, because of the difficulty of traveling in the post-apocalyptic world, and because of the tragic situation of no transportation at all, when Wei Xuan and Du Hang reached their destination, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon! Looking at the time and the street conditions outside, Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang who had been obediently by his side and had been with him for a long time but didn¡¯t complain a word (and couldn¡¯t complain): ¡°It seems that today we have to Camping outside.¡± In the last days, the roads are difficult to walk and zombies are rampant. Even if the people in the base go out to do missions, no matter how close the place is, they must be prepared to spend the night outside. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feel that he could go home and sleep on time since he decided on the route to go out for today¡ªin fact, after thinking about it carefully, after this rebirth, except for the earthquake, he actually slept in the selected house for the rest of the time On the contrary, this is a good life that he never thought of in his previous life. In the previous life, as long as he left the base, apart from reuniting with Du Hang and throwing away the survivors who also left the base, he either spent the night in the car or stayed overnight in any temporary building he found. How can it be so leisurely like this life? After confirming the surrounding situation, Du Hang¡¯s dog nose also indicated that he did not smell human breath. After carefully checking the surrounding situation, Wei Xuan began to dig holes and plant things on the green land at the intersection of two wide intersections. If you walk a lot at night, you will hardly encounter ghosts. For Wei Xuan, who has a special ability, encountering a zombie on the road would not bring him any harm or fright at all, but after growing a lot of things, it was the first time he encountered a zombie at close range. Mutated plants that actively attack humans! Before entering the green space, Wei Xuan, who observed the situation carefully, only thought that there were only a bunch of withered green plants in the green space, and there was no trace of any mutant plants at all, but when he walked to the green space, , When I started to bend down to dig a hole, a shrub that seemed to be withered or even tilted to the side suddenly moved violently! A vine with spikes roared and swept towards his direction! It happened so suddenly that Wei Xuan raised his head just because he heard the whistling sound, but he had no time to dodge. At this time, Du Hang, who had been following him obediently holding a bag full of potato sprouts, suddenly grabbed Wei Xuan¡¯s waist and led him to the other direction! Chapter 36 - survivor? The two fell on the hard asphalt ground from a slightly higher green belt, and Wei Xuan was almost suffocated by Du Hang¡¯s arms around his waist, but he had no time to take care of these, and immediately raised his head after falling Looking at the green field, he saw that the mutated plant that had been pretending to be dead was currently threatening almost all of its branches, waving its barbed body wantonly. Wei Xuan took a deep breath only when he saw those barbs clearly¡ªfortunately, Du Hang reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would definitely be torn off a large piece of flesh by it! Even if he has a stronger physique after the end of the world, it is absolutely impossible for him to move freely after such a blow! Because the distance the two fell was beyond the hunting range of the plant, it just swung it ferociously and showed its astonishing strength, then regained its composure and pretended to be harmless to humans and animals. It looks like it, quietly waiting for something to fall into its vicinity before it can attack again. Rubbing his bruised waist, Wei Xuan helped Du Hang¡¯s shoulders to stand up, and then pulled him up, and then looked at the plant again¡ªthere is a road in the middle of the road. The green belt that separates the left and right traffic lanes from south to north. In addition to the common shrubs used for general greening, there are also some bonsai-like plants in different shapes. At a glance, these plants are no different from the plants in other places. Some have long since dried up, some have fallen to the ground, and some have been completely arched from the soil, and the whole plant has turned over by the roadside. There are also some plants that were messed up by the vehicles that rushed into the green belt when the end of the world just arrived. There are a lot of plants on this road, but I don¡¯t know if I just ran into the only mutated plant among them because of my luck? It¡¯s okay if there are no other plants around here that have mutated, but if there are other¡­ Looking at the green shrubs of the same type on this street, Wei Xuan felt a little stomach ache¡­ If this kind of plants are more likely to mutate, then his great career of planting here this time will be terminated. And I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even dare to pass by this street in the future, otherwise what if I walk closer to the green belt and are caught by them as fertilizer? And no one can tell whether the mutated plants will continue to grow? Do you want to eat zombies passing by! Thinking of this, Wei Xuan felt that it would be better to just do it once and for all¡ªotherwise, too many zombies in the city would be eaten by plants, which would be a very troublesome thing for him. He dragged Du Hang to the other side of the road first, dug out the alcohol bottle he carried with him from his backpack, grabbed a piece of clothing from a clothing store by the road, sprinkled it with alcohol, twisted it into a ball, and walked back to the other side of the road. On the way, after igniting it, I threw the thing next to the mutated plant¡­ Thick smoke rose, and most of the plants after the end of the world were all dry and dead, so they were easily ignited. The green belt is a long one, but it is not connected to the shops on both sides of the road at all, so although the fire in the green belt is lively, it will not burn anywhere else at all. Even if there were a few cars lying on the green belt, Wei Xuan tied them up with ropes, and asked his powerful zombie Du Hang to pull them to the middle of the road one by one, so as not to burn the fire to the cars. It was ignited by the remaining gasoline inside and exploded. The fire spread in the middle of this street. Fortunately, the trees on both sides of the road were newly planted after the road was built a few years ago, and they hadn¡¯t matured at all at this time. Otherwise, Wei Xuan would never dare to stay here like this Carelessly set fire to the green belt¡ªotherwise, if all the surrounding trees are ignited, then he might become the biggest arsonist in the post-apocalyptic world. When the red flames were blowing, Wei Xuan saw with his own eyes that the plant that had attacked him before was dancing its branches ferociously in the fire, as if it wanted to blow those flames out. And those zombies who were wandering on the road, as if they felt something when the fire just started, they ran to both sides of the road early, and none of them were still crowded around the green belt, as if they knew those flames Like a threat to them. Wei Xuan checked carefully, and saw that although these fires were not small, they should not burn to other places and cause any serious problems, so he took Du Hang and turned along another street, on the sidewalk where he could see the fire here. Go up and plant potatoes in the green belts where the floor tiles are raised and the trees are dead¡ªeven if the fire in that green belt is completely burned out, Wei Xuan can¡¯t immediately plant things on it¡ªthe temperature on the ground will not go down for a while, especially Those places where there are still mutated plants must be dug out by the roots and completely burned to prevent future troubles. Otherwise, maybe those horrible mutant plants will grow in the future. While planting potatoes and carrots, he watched the fire over there at any time. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t expect that once the fire went down, he would burn out several mutated plants! It seems that the mutation rate of this kind of shrub is very high, or this section of green belt has a BUFF that is easy for plants to mutate. As far as Wei Xuan can see at a glance, at least five plants on the left rear of this section of green belt are ignited by the fire. After that, he struggled ferociously. When no one approached them before, they looked very well-behaved, as if there was no difference from the half-dead trees around them, but once they were burned by the fire, they could be seen from a long distance as if they had transformed into living fish. While whipping the branches, he waved them in place. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even have to deliberately turn this street to check, he could roughly hear where there were mutated plants writhing, and when he returned to this street after the area was completely burned, all roads that seemed to be covered with black whips If it is stained with traces drawn from the ink, then there must be burnt mutated plants next to it! By the time the fire was completely over and the smoke had gradually dissipated, the sky had already darkened. Wei Xuan originally wanted to dig out the roots of those mutated plants before it was completely dark, but he didn¡¯t expect that the fire would last for a long time, and the ground hadn¡¯t cooled down yet, so he had to stand beside him. I had a rest overnight in an office building in my hometown, and I was going to dig pits and plant potatoes after dawn tomorrow. This is an office building, the bottom of the building is a shop, there is an M Donald¡¯s that was very common before the end of the world, and its old rival K Kiki is diagonally opposite the street. There are several fast food restaurants, banks and so on. The body of this building is very strong, and after that weird earthquake, there is not even a single crack on the wall. Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang up to the seventh or eighth floor in one breath, and then found an office to tidy up and get ready to rest. The floors here are neither high nor low, but the view is not bad. Before going downstairs the next day, you can see the surrounding situation and take action, and you can see in advance if there are any suitable places around for him to continue his potato planting. great cause. ¡°Today we will just spend the night outside. We can go back after planting all these things and walking around to confirm the situation¡­¡± Wei Xuan took out a thin blanket from his backpack as he spoke. The weather is already very hot, even if he doesn¡¯t bring this thing with him when he goes out this time, and he only wears a piece of clothing when he sleeps, it will be fine, but anyway, Du Hang has great strength, and it doesn¡¯t take much to put an extra thin blanket in his backpack What¡¯s up. He randomly found a clean place against the wall and sat down, and covered himself with a blanket. Du Hang immediately sat beside Wei Xuan, lay down, and offered one of his arms to Wei Xuan. Be a pillow, donate your arms to Wei Xuan as a cushion, and donate your own body to Wei Xuan as a pillow. In this midsummer night, where the temperature is already approaching sweltering heat, it is a great blessing in life to have a big cold pillow. Du Hang¡¯s embrace is very comfortable, how comfortable is it? Just look at the time Wei Xuan wakes up the next morning. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning, when gunshots were faintly heard from the street outside, that he got his head out of Du Hang¡¯s arms with a blank face. Tired, but not enough for him to sleep through until noon. This is all because someone is cold and comfortable to hold, and he can completely bury his face in someone¡¯s arms after the sun rises to avoid the call of the sun, plus someone¡¯s cooling effect is better than air conditioning It was only because of the function that he was able to sleep until now. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? The gun?¡± After waking up, Wei Xuan was stunned for a while before realizing what he heard. Obviously, the movement coming in from the window and the smell of human flesh had already given him the urge to be hungry and thirsty, if it wasn¡¯t because Wei Xuan was still in his arms, if it wasn¡¯t because he felt human beings around him every time he went out At that time, Wei Xuan would hold him back, maybe Du Hang would really rush out of the building and into the street like the other zombies around, looking for the delicious food. Wei Xuan got up in a hurry, and tightened the ropes that were already tied around the waists of the two of them, for fear that Du Hang would run out uncontrollably and he would not be able to catch up. Only then did he pull out the binoculars placed on the top layer of the backpack, rush to the window, and carefully look out. The location where the gunshots sounded was still some distance away from where Wei Xuan and the others were resting, but they could already faintly see something from the window. All the zombies on the nearby streets were attracted by the sound, and rushed there, howling and shaking their arms in great excitement. Seeing those zombies who were wandering around in a daze yesterday running towards the place where it happened, for some reason, Wei Xuan felt his heart tense up and down, subconsciously grabbing Du Hang¡¯s arm beside him, holding tightly It seemed that he was afraid that he would rush downstairs like those zombies and run in the direction of those people. Chapter 37 - outsider There was obviously more than one person who came, and they had guns and equipment. The number of those weapons was unknown, but at least it was enough to support them to go deep into the city and come to this place, which shows that they have good strength. Just as Wei Xuan was observing carefully, the group of people finally arrived at the position he could see¡ªbehind the two rows of high-rise buildings, there was an old housing area on the opposite side. These houses had not been planned by the city because of their historical age. They were pushed into the scope for reconstruction, so the height of their roofs is very low compared to other surrounding buildings. The group of people who came didn¡¯t drive for some unknown reason. Maybe the car broke down on the way, or maybe they deliberately lost the car temporarily for the convenience of mobility. At this time, in order to avoid the zombies, they climbed onto the roof of the house and began to move in the other direction of the street. There was a rumbling sound, and Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows slightly. Several supernatural beings among the passers-by started to activate their supernatural abilities at this moment, and the surrounding soil was mobilized by them to build a row of people behind and beside them. Dirt walls to keep out zombies that want to jump right up to the roof and chase them. When the group of people climbed to the roof of a two-story building, the zombies had no choice but to crowd around, eagerly raising their heads and stretching their hands towards the roof, showing how eager they were for fresh flesh and blood. . The few people who climbed up to the roof and could take a breath for a while sat down on the ground one after another, leaving only a few people who were vigilant around and careful not to let the zombies climb up, and the rest of them were recovering their strength as soon as possible. ¡°Damn, is there no place for the living to stay in the city? This overwhelming zombie is TNND annoying!¡± One person spit towards the downstairs, and the movement of him sticking his head out to spit out the saliva attracted the crowd below as if The idiot-like zombies cheered, and stretched out their hands high, grasping and swinging frantically in mid-air. ¡°Hmph, there are no living people in the first place, otherwise the base could issue tasks with such high rewards?¡± Another person was lying on the roof in a big shape, panting heavily. ¡°Tell me, since those things are so important, why didn¡¯t the base send troops in to get them? Didn¡¯t they send a lot of cars into the city to rescue many big shots and their families a few days ago?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± One person sneered, ¡°How many people did they die when they entered the city? If the urban area is so easy to enter, they might offer such good conditions this time?¡± ¡°Hey¡­ We didn¡¯t even see the fur of things when we came in this time, and we couldn¡¯t even drive the car in order to speed up, but now we don¡¯t even know if we can go back alive¡­¡± Hearing the complaints from their companions, the few people who managed to escape here all fell into a sad mood. They came in all the way, from the first forty or so people, until now they have become only a dozen or so people. Not to mention the mission now, I don¡¯t know if these people can escape together alive. ¡°I don¡¯t know how those teams are doing?¡± One person suddenly asked again. ¡°Who knows? I don¡¯t dare to say anything about other teams, but the Zombie Killer team is full of veterans. If the other teams are all dead, they may be able to escape.¡± ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you an old fellow? Didn¡¯t see you just entered the city, and when everyone was having a meeting to discuss whether we should act together, they dumped the large wave of zombies to others, and got in first!¡± ¡°Exactly! This time our team suffered such a serious loss, they definitely took the lead!¡± ¡°Hey, tell me, if there are so many zombies down here, if you can kill them all and dig out the crystal nuclei, how come it¡¯s better than going back empty-handed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but no matter how much we kill now, there are so many zombies down here, we can¡¯t go down and pick them up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! Killing one is counting! At the beginning of the end of the world, my wife was killed by these disgusting things!¡± A man stood up suddenly, walked to the side, took a gun and poured bullets down . ¡°Do not impulse!¡± ¡°You **** stupid! You want to go back alive now that you¡¯ve run out of bullets!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, hand in your gun! Don¡¯t go crazy here! Do you think you haven¡¯t attracted enough zombies?!¡± ¡­ Wei Xuan carefully observed the roof of the small second floor with the binoculars, then put away the binoculars and dragged Du Hang to hide deep in the room. Although he wasn¡¯t very afraid that those people would find him peeping here, after all, even if there were some survivors in the city in the last days, it wouldn¡¯t be a big news. But he was worried about causing trouble¡ªwhat if those people thought that the place where they were hiding was relatively safe and insisted on coming and hiding in this building? Du Hang¡¯s situation must not be exposed. And once the people who went to the city looking for supplies found that there were still survivors somewhere, they would either ignore them, or they might find a way to break in and **** the various supplies collected by the survivors inside. It¡¯s even not too common for people to kill people for money, or to frame each other among their companions. In his previous life, Wei Xuan did not go to the city with people too many times, more often he found an excuse to go out of the city, and then deliberately separated from people, but even so he had seen many similar situations. It¡¯s just that there are too many zombies in the urban area, and the situation is even more dangerous. Therefore, the frequent occurrence of such things has gradually evolved from the surrounding areas of the city to some small counties and even villages. The matter of annexation and scrambling for supplies between small bases is often mentioned by well-informed people. This is also the main reason why Wei Xuan has been trying to hide his whereabouts carefully since entering the end of the world. Of course, it is still the early days of the end of the world, and most people who go out to collect supplies are not so frenzied. Therefore, Wei Xuan tried to reduce the possibility of being discovered by them as soon as possible after observing their situation. However, because these people are hiding not far from here, he still needs to observe and determine their course of action before making any plans. After all, who knows when they¡¯ll leave? Where are you going in this city? After thinking for a while, Wei Xuan changed the room this time, went to a window with shutters next door, and then carefully looked at those people. Now those people are not too far from the building where Wei Xuan and the others are hiding, so standing here he can see the general appearance of those people clearly. What surprised him is that among the people on the opposite side, some of them looked There is a trace of familiarity on the face. Among them, a man with a height of 1.9 meters lying on the ground seems to have teamed up with Wei Xuan once in his previous life, but because Wei Xuan often deliberately becomes a lost child after leaving the city, he has nothing to do with that person. Deep friendship, not even a word or two. The other is a middle-aged man with a very old appearance. He is dry and thin, his skin looks a little yellow, and his body is slightly bent. Wei Xuan was a little familiar with that person, and he seemed to have cooperated with him when forming a team. It was just because Wei Xuan usually kept a low profile when he went out to act, and that person was also inconspicuous, so Wei Xuan could stay. A few impressions are already very good. In addition to these two people who can be sure that he should have worked with him, one or two of the remaining people are slightly familiar. But in the apocalypse, the people you met in the early apocalypse are very likely that after two or three years, the difference in appearance between each other will suddenly become huge, unless the other person¡¯s facial features are very individual and characteristic, otherwise it is Hard to remember. Now Wei Xuan can have a slight impression of some people, which is already very good. Seeing the person Wei Xuan suspected to have dealt with in the previous life, he began to think hard, but no matter what he thought, he couldn¡¯t remember whether he had participated in the search operation in the city like them these days¡ªbecause Du Hang couldn¡¯t go to the human base, Wei Xuan is more worried about his situation outside, so every time he goes out of the city, he will take him outside for at least a period of time before returning to the base when he has a chance. Therefore, it is very likely that he was not in the base at all when these people participated in the activity of entering the city, let alone entering the city with them. ¡°It seems that we can only stay here temporarily today, and hope that those potato sprouts will not spoil after another day.¡± Wei Xuan looked at his and Du Hang¡¯s backpacks with some worry. Because of the burning of the land yesterday, although he also planted some potatoes in other places, he deliberately reserved some and planned to plant them on that green belt after the temperature of the land dropped, but when these people appeared today, he I had no choice but to nest here obediently and wait for them to leave. Those people obviously wanted to leave as soon as possible, but unfortunately¡ªthere were more and more zombies downstairs, and even a few of them climbed up from the roof when they came, and it was very difficult for them to get out now. And Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly at this time¡ªDu Hang beside him was clearly lured by those delicious breaths of living beings, and he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Wei Xuan could only take out the snowflakes he carried with him to comfort him, while reminiscing about some memories from his previous life¡ªBy the way, did he meet the following people in the base after this mission? Or did you just meet them at the beginning of the end of the world in your previous life and then never saw them again? I want to judge whether their operation was successful or not. Among them, the tall man must have worked with him in the early days of the end of the world, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of him in the later period. The other people were only slightly familiar because of their appearance, but they might have never seen him in the early days. After seeing them running around in the apocalypse, their appearance became more and more dilapidated, so I left a slight impression. Chapter 38 - kiss In the last days, although there are many people in those large and small bases, there are not many people who are really willing to go out to find supplies. The low-level personnel who are strong and willing to leave the base, no matter whether they are supernatural beings or not, everyone will at least get acquainted with them after a long time. Wei Xuan¡¯s memory of those who are a little familiar should come from this. But to put it this way¡­ In his previous life, when he went out, he often got lost with his companions. If there is any caring person in the team, Baoqi will notice his strange situation, and speculate that he may have some way to survive the zombies. Save your life in the middle, and even avoid being attacked by zombies! If someone guesses this, and then sells this information to some forces that secretly study the zombie virus, then no matter how dead he is, he can¡¯t be said to be wronged. This thought suddenly popped up in his heart and he couldn¡¯t let it go. Originally, although Wei Xuan had a knot in his mind about the death of his previous life, he kept it suppressed in his heart and refused to think about it. But today, after seeing some faces that he had seen in his previous life, he was completely inspired. In fact, until now, it doesn¡¯t matter who noticed my situation and reported me in the previous life. Even if someone from the forces who caught me and Du Hang discovered my strangeness, it is normal. It¡¯s not very hidden, especially in the case of other people¡¯s mental arithmetic. But no matter what, in the previous life, it was his lack of caution that hurt Du Hang and himself. Du Hang, who had been drooling at the roof of the opposite street, seemed to sense something. He had been facing the window and made a low roaring sound, and gradually became quiet, turning his head to look at Wei Xuan who was aside. Wei Xuan was leaning against the wall by the window at this time. Although he seemed to be looking at the street outside, his eyes seemed to lose focus, and he leaned his head on the window sill. sense of sadness and loss. Just when Wei Xuan was in a daze, he suddenly felt a body sticking to him, looked up in surprise, and saw Du Hang hugging him like he hugged him every night when he slept, and leaning his head against his face. He didn¡¯t continue to growl at the delicacies outside the window, nor did he just stare blankly at himself as usual, or look at a certain place in a daze. But just like a normal person, when he finds his friends, partners, even family members and lovers are sad, he hugs each other in his arms and comforts them¡­ This kind of behavior surprised Wei Xuan, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel aroused. A feeling of satisfaction, happiness, and anticipation. He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯ll be fine! Even if he has no memory, loses the ability to speak human language, or even still behaves like an ordinary zombie, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he can continue to walk with Du Hang like this, no matter what he will face in the future, it will be worth it ! Two figures hug each other quietly by the window of an empty room. When Wei Xuan cleaned up his mood and returned to his usual state, he raised his head and looked at Du Hang, Du Hang also looked at him with his usual blank expressionless eyes. This somewhat silly face made Wei Xuan feel that he looked extraordinarily¡­cute? Well, it¡¯s just cute, even though it¡¯s extremely inappropriate to use this word on men, or even on zombies, Wei Xuan still feels that Du Hang¡¯s appearance makes him particularly like and¡­ moved. So he leaned forward and kissed him lightly on the side of his face and the corner of his mouth. Kissing a zombie won¡¯t hurt, but if we kiss passionately, Wei Xuan can¡¯t guarantee whether he will turn into a zombie after a kiss? So after kissing Du Hang, he lowered his head and looked at the waists of himself and Du Hang¡ªvery well, the rope was tied around the waists of the two of them, even if he accidentally ate the saliva of the zombie, he would not be afraid to be with him after becoming a zombie. get separated. And Du Hang in front of him was still very confused looking at the person in front of him who suddenly approached him. But it seemed that something fell deep in his heart, which made him¡­ need that kind of feeling. So, when Wei Xuan raised his head and looked at Du Hang again, he saw a head bumping into his head¡­ Wei Xuan, who had been hammered, stared dumbfounded at Du Hang, who was still keeping his face on his forehead, and after a long while he guessed¡ªhe didn¡¯t mean to kiss him, did he? Fortunately, the eldest brother just bumped into him instead of gnawing at him, otherwise, whether he can still maintain human sanity is two things! After a while, feeling that Du Hang had no other movements other than sticking his face on his forehead, Wei Xuan patted his shoulder to let the two separate from this weird state , rubbing the forehead that seemed to have been bumped out by him: ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯ll take a look at the situation outside.¡± You can develop a relationship with your own zombies at any time, but don¡¯t forget that there are still a group of survivors who are going to the city to do missions outside. Wei Xuan, whose mood fluctuated just now, ignored the situation outside for a long time, so when he stood up and looked outside, he was startled by the situation outside¡ªwhere is he? That group actually broke through the encirclement of zombies while Wei Xuan and Du Hang were playing kiss and hug, and just ran away! No way, they came to the city to do a mission, but after entering the city for a long time, they couldn¡¯t reach the target location at all, and they couldn¡¯t be sure whether the thing they were looking for was still in place. When they entered the city, they got separated from other teams, and they couldn¡¯t even drive a car in order to go deep into the city. So at this time, it is the wisest choice to evacuate as soon as the supernatural beings in their team still have mental power and there are still a lot of ammunition in their guns. Wei Xuan saw that there were no traces of those people outside, and even most of the zombies that surrounded the building downstairs had dispersed, and many zombies were wandering slowly along the way that group of people escaped, and hurriedly returned to the building. I took out the binoculars to check the situation carefully, but found a new face on the street next to the house that the group had temporarily used as a stronghold¡ªthe zombie with a big new face had a large, torn and bitten shoulder on his shoulder. Although the blood on its body no longer flowed out at this time, it was obviously chewed out by zombies. And that person¡¯s appearance is also somewhat familiar, it is the man among the group who just fled, who was shooting everywhere with a gun. Because Wei Xuan only cared about adjusting his relationship with Du Hang just now, so he didn¡¯t know exactly how this person was bitten by a zombie. He may have been accidentally caught by zombies when everyone was fleeing, but it is also possible¡­ that he was thrown down by his companions as bait. This kind of situation is very common, especially in the team of temporary cooperation. When other people want to escape, if there is a person in the team that they unanimously target, then this person is likely to be regarded as an abandoned child. A bait drop that attracts zombies. It is precisely because of this that when Wei Xuan went out with others in his previous life, even if he was not planning to leave the team at the beginning, because such things often happened in the team, he had to secretly find a way out and leave the team. Seeing the figure who had just become a zombie wandering in the street in a daze, Wei Xuan stood up with a soft sigh¡ªhe had already confirmed with the binoculars that the group was fleeing along another street at this time, although He couldn¡¯t see clearly, but in the depths of a certain street, there was indeed the movement of launching abilities. Now he can be sure that even if he goes out, he should not be noticed. Holding Du Hang¡¯s hand beside him and waiting for him to stand up, Wei Xuan patted his numb legs, picked up their backpacks, put on their hats and masks, turned around and went downstairs. After a little searching in the scorched land, Wei Xuan found the roots of those mutated plants that were still buried deep in the soil yesterday. Although these things looked as if they were completely dead, in order to prevent future troubles, Wei Xuan dug them up and found an open space to burn them completely. Take out the potato sprouts that were deliberately left in the backpack yesterday, and plant a small plant every other section in this green belt. Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t plan to come to this place often in the future, but he still hopes that these potatoes and carrots can still grow well and reproduce more. There is too little greenery and life in this city, and those zombies wandering around can hardly be called ¡°life¡± at this time, so even if the original intention is just to feed oneself, Wei Xuan still hopes that the things he planted can truly grow Take root in this city and bring a breath of life to this dead city, even if they are insignificant and have no sense of existence. After planting the last piece of potato sprouts, Wei Xuan, who finally finished this task, was completely relieved. After looking around from the left back, he smiled and said to Du Hang: ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± He has been out for more than a day, and although it is getting late, the night is not as big as the day for him and Du Hang difference. He has been out for too long, and he will also worry about what will happen at home. Du Hang still followed him like a good baby. When he took a step, Du Hang took a step. When he stopped, Du Hang also stopped. So now if Wei Xuan wants to go home, Du Hang naturally has no intention of objecting. The two turned around and walked towards the direction of home. The setting sun gradually set, pulling their shadows obliquely into a long and fused together on the street. Chapter 39 - unexpected action There were several rumbling loud explosions, and then several people looked forward not far away with terrified expressions. ¡°What the **** is that?!¡± ¡°Mourning, mourning, zombies¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense! Of course I know it¡¯s a zombie, but what¡¯s going on with those zombies?! And what¡¯s going on with that little one!¡± The voices of the few people seemed a little hysterical. Their weapons had been exhausted, and only a few supernatural beings could barely activate their supernatural abilities by relying on the crystal nuclei collected on the way. But at this time, a group of zombies gradually surrounded them. What made them even more frightened was that these zombies did not rush over immediately when they saw them like ordinary zombies, but surrounded them like a group of zombies. Like a beast with a certain IQ! For safety reasons, when they left the base, they did not choose to enter the urban area to find supplies, but chose a smaller county town in the northwest of T city, close to A city, and planned to try their luck here. But here they encountered a group of zombies behaving strangely! Compared with the large-scale zombies they encountered before, these zombies made their scalps tingle and their hearts terrified, just because they¡­ seem to have IQ! Just when the group of people were trembling and trying to find a way to break through and leave this weird place, there was some movement behind the group of zombies, and several zombies walked out slowly. Among this group of zombies, there was a male zombie riding on the shoulders of a girl zombie who looked at most six or seven years old and had a childlike innocence! The little zombie seemed to have been turned into a zombie in the early days of the end of the world, so there were no traces of wounds on his body, and the clothes on his body were clean and tidy. In addition to being a little pale, the small face also looks innocent and cute that is unique to little girls. But at this time, after seeing a few people, this ¡°cute¡± little girl widened her eyes obviously excitedly, tilted her head, as if seeing some strange toy, suddenly stretched out her hand to point at those people, and opened her eyes. A series of sharp screams came out of the mouth. The surrounding zombies roared instantly after hearing her voice, and rushed towards those people with excited green lights in their eyes! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come, don¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Escape! Scatter and escape!¡± This situation is so weird, so weird that all the people in this group can¡¯t help but feel hairy from the bottom of their hearts. They just want to escape from that little zombie and this group of weird zombies as soon as possible. If they read correctly, the zombies around seemed to be under the command of that little zombie! A zombie leader who can command other zombies? ! Could it be that zombies can really evolve wisdom! There was no time to think deeply, let alone the opportunity to think too much. After the initial panic, those people only had the instinct to escape. However, what made them even more desperate was that apart from the zombies chasing after them, there was no one around them. At that time, a large group of zombies gathered again, crowding them in this small county town like a wave¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s better to be at home¡­¡± Finally returning to the community, Wei Xuan looked at the community that hadn¡¯t changed much from before he left, and couldn¡¯t help sighing from the bottom of his heart. Looking left and right to confirm that the situation in the community is exactly the same as before, the zombies wandering in the community are still those faces, Wei Xuan is in a good mood and pulls his own zombie Du Hang to walk inward together, passing by the building where the two male and female zombies live. At that time, I deliberately raised my head and looked carefully, and found that two figures were standing behind a window on the top floor looking at the scenery, and the mood index rose a few levels, and happily continued to walk towards the building where I lived. Although he was mainly farming this time, he only spent more than a day outside, but he experienced the sneak attack of mutated plants and met the group of survivors who went to the city to do missions. Wei Xuan felt tired from the bottom of his heart. This feeling of exhaustion made him want to go back to ¡°home¡± as soon as possible, so he dragged Du Hang all the way last night, and he just walked back overnight. By now, he already felt exhausted and just wanted to go home and sleep well Sleep. After confirming the safety situation in the community, Wei Xuan returned to his home in a relaxed manner, threw his backpack on the ground casually, untied the ropes connected to the two of them, went to the bathroom to freshen up, and then threw himself on the bed. Turned on the fan connected to the battery, hugged Du Hang¡¯s waist and closed his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m exhausted¡­ I don¡¯t care about anything¡­ I¡¯ll talk about it when I get up¡­¡± With that said, he fell asleep right away. Wei Xuan, who was obviously very hungry because of the rush, was really exhausted, so he had to wait until he woke up before thinking about eating. Du Hang, who was hugged by him, just looked suspiciously at the person who threw himself into his arms, tilted his head as if thinking, and then put one of his hands on Wei Xuan¡¯s back, using his own body temperature to coordinate with the electric current. The speed of the fan helps him cool down. Wei Xuan slept soundly and soundly. Because he had traveled all night and he was busy digging pits and burning mutant plant roots and planting potatoes the night before, so he slept very deeply today. So until the evening of that day, he was still in a deep sleep, with no sign of wanting to wake up at all. Du Hang, who had been hugging him obediently and without any dissatisfaction like a real human-shaped pillow, suddenly opened his eyes, and those eyes that were seldom active at ordinary times suddenly looked in a certain direction. There was a wall, and no bug could be seen inside or outside the wall, but Du Hang seemed to be able to see something on the opposite side through the wall. Previously, Du Hang had similar situations happen occasionally, but he often just stared at an empty place for a while before losing interest, but today, he was staring at a certain direction for a while, and his body moved a bit. This seemed to be the first time he actively moved his body while Wei Xuan was sleeping, but fortunately, because Wei Xuan slept soundly, he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. After a few more seconds, Du Hang suddenly and slowly pulled out his arm that was under his head without disturbing Wei Xuan at all, then got up and got out of bed, and walked outside. Since meeting Wei Xuan, Du Hang has never left his side on his own initiative. Almost no matter what happened, even if the food with the scent of human flesh and blood floating next to it was just a few steps away, he never voluntarily left him. But now, for the first time, when Wei Xuan was clearly beside him and still hugging him, Du Hang suddenly got up and walked out the door. It seems to be because the whole community has been completely occupied by Wei Xuan, or maybe it¡¯s because all the zombies wandering around will not take the initiative to attack Wei Xuan, but can help him watch his house. Or maybe it was because he was too tired when he came back today, so he couldn¡¯t take care of it. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t lock the door after returning home today. Although Du Hang didn¡¯t open and close the door of this room by himself, he usually saw Wei Xuan¡¯s movements when he entered and exited the door. Now standing in front of his own door, he put his hand on the handle and pressed it. The door lock that came across was immediately opened. This kind of door lock can be unscrewed directly from inside and outside. If you want to lock the lock when you are inside the door, you can screw on the safety lock inside, or lock it from the inside with a key. Outside the door can only be completely locked with a key. When Wei Xuan just opened this room, he found that the door key of this family had fallen on the floor of the room, so he put it away directly. However, because he hardly needs to worry about outsiders, he hardly needs it at all. thing. Now, Du Hang just pressed the door lightly, and the door was opened by him. After leaving the door, Du Hang, who usually moved very slowly and was only a little excited when he found a human breath, suddenly ran towards the stairs. Wei Xuan would definitely be shocked if he saw his fast speed and agility. Drop his jaw¡ªDu Hang is also very quick to act in some special situations, especially when Wei Xuan is in danger. But because those situations often passed by in a flash, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t keep staring at his movements, it was impossible for him to guess how fast Du Hang¡¯s movements were at that time when he came back to his senses. But now, Du Hang¡¯s speed of rushing down the stairs is definitely much faster than the best result of any world sprint champion before the end of the world! He rushed down the stairs and out of the gate, facing the crooked garbage in the community, Du Hang didn¡¯t even blink his eyes (he couldn¡¯t blink either), he flipped up after a few hops, and hopped on Between those tall and low sundries and buildings! After a few flashes, they disappeared! In another building in the same community, after Du Hang rushed out of the building, the elder of the pair of zombies living on the highest floor suddenly got up from the corner where he had been sitting quietly, walked to the window and ¡°looked¡± at The direction in which Du Hang disappeared¡­ No, his location is the highest in the community except for the roof, so he should be able to see more. It was only after Du Hang¡¯s figure was completely blocked by the nearby buildings that he stood for another three to five minutes before turning around and walking back to the place before, sitting next to the young zombie. On a small stool in front of them was an open bag of snowflakes. This stool was specially moved by Wei Xuan for them, and this bag of snowflakes was also opened by Wei Xuan for them, so that they can get there when they want to eat. As for the two and a half bags of snowflakes he gave to the two zombies before¡­ He didn¡¯t know where they got those things, but he estimated that if the bag was finished and he didn¡¯t have time to help them replenish it, they should Just go through the previous two and a half bags. Chapter 40 - trace? At this time, Wei Xuan was still in a deep sleep, showing no sign of waking up at all. He didn¡¯t even realize that Du Hang was lying next to him again, but he was awakened by his very clumsy movement when Du Hang tried to put his arm back under Wei Xuan¡¯s head and neck. Wei Xuan, who was obviously not awake, looked around suspiciously in the dark bedroom, and seeing Du Hang lying beside him, just looking at him strangely, leaned towards his position, and plunged into his arms again. The lieutenant general hugged the ice-cold big pillow and continued to sleep¡ªvery well, his action successfully placed the pillow on Du Hang¡¯s arm again. Du Hang, who had achieved his goal, closed his eyes again, and, as usual, imitated Wei Wei. Xuan looks like ¡°sleeping¡±. After waking up from a good night¡¯s sleep, Wei Xuan only felt a top-heavy feeling. He opened his eyes and was stunned for a long time before he rubbed his eyes and got up, looked around, and found that there were no curtains in the room, and it was obviously late at night outside. He yawned, got up and hung up the curtains, Wei Xuan turned on the solar flashlight, rubbed his eyes and walked to the bathroom¡ªhe was just woken up¡­ Wei Xuan, who returned to the bedroom again, was completely awake. He just washed his face when he went to the bathroom. Now that he woke up completely, his stomach started to churn¡ªwhy made him rush on the road last night and come back today? Did you go to bed without having time to eat at home? ¡°Oh, sure enough, there will always be a lot of situations when traveling far in the last days.¡± Sighing, Wei Xuan walked into the kitchen, resting his chin to research what would be quicker to eat. Although he really wanted to eat stewed meat and roasted potatoes according to the method he learned from the recipe, but now he is really hungry, the sooner he can eat, the better. Secondly, it is too late now, and after confirming that there are still survivors in the city, Wei Xuan is even more reluctant to light up in the middle of the night to make people who might observe here suspect that someone is here, so the cooking speed is naturally faster. The faster the better, the less movement the better. Thinking of this, he had no choice but to bend down to pick up a bowl of instant noodles, and went back to the bedroom to make instant noodles. For people who have been hungry for too long, even eating instant noodles is very delicious, especially before the end of the world, some instant noodle manufacturers deliberately made some soups with certain flavors in order to retain customers. If there is too much, it will make you sick, but Wei Xuan actually likes these unhealthy convenience foods. Therefore, Wei Xuan, who has finally learned how to cook, secretly complained about the taste of the noodles, but at the same time looked forward to his plan to use potatoes to improve his meals after dawn tomorrow. Of course, he also felt a bit of a headache about the problem that once the meat he saved was eaten up, he could no longer replenish it. After finishing two bowls of instant noodles in one go, Wei Xuan¡¯s appetite, which hadn¡¯t eaten much for almost a whole day, finally eased up a lot. He packed away the packing bags of the dishes and chopsticks, then stretched his waist and walked back to the bedroom, and quietly opened a corner of the curtain to observe the situation outside: ¡°It¡¯s only around twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, and it will take at least five or six hours for the Bright¡­¡± Although the sky dawns early in midsummer, and it often starts to light up around four o¡¯clock in the morning, Wei Xuan still feels that his own biological clock has become abnormal again, which has a slight impact on his subsequent actions. Turning around, he walked back to the bed and sat down, while Du Hang sat beside him very consciously. Wei Xuan began to think about what he would be busy with after this¡ªthe potatoes in the community were planted in batches before, so they will be harvested one after another in the future. Those harvested before have been processed by myself one after another, enough for myself to eat for a long time. When this round of newly planted potatoes is harvested, I will dry out another batch, which should be enough to survive this winter ¨C of course, plus the ones he collected from this community before. Grain, convenience food. After that¡­ I¡¯m afraid my life will become much more leisurely, right? In the future, apart from going out to spread the potato planting area from time to time, it seems that there is nothing else to be busy with, right? Frowning and tilting his head, he thought for a while, and after making sure that he had nothing else to do besides collecting rainwater and waiting for the potatoes to be harvested in the community, Wei Xuan suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. In his last life, after the end of the world, because he had to deal with the base and the outside world, and he had to use as much time as possible to collect materials and return them to the base to exchange for necessities, so until his death, although he was somewhat at a loss in life But it doesn¡¯t feel like I don¡¯t know what to do in the future like now. Suddenly, Du Hang approached beside him, and Wei Xuan turned his head to look at him in surprise, only to see him tilting his head to look at himself in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Can zombies answer human questions? If God hadn¡¯t mercifully given spiritual wisdom back to them again, then this answer would be absolutely no. Now Du Hang is obviously not so lucky to be chosen by God to become the most special zombie, so at this time he still tilts his head very blankly and just looks at Wei Xuan blankly. He lowered his head and looked at his body ¨C because of the overheating weather, Wei Xuan was wearing a vest, and there was no stain or oil stain on it, so¡­ what the **** was he looking at? Raising his head again, Du Hang still tilted his head and looked at him. Wei Xuan suddenly slapped his forehead and got up quickly ¨C he was so busy filling his stomach that he forgot to feed Du Hang snowflakes! Maybe zombies also need to eat regularly? Otherwise, why would those zombies chase after them so actively and crazily once they found someone entering the city? Obviously, one more bite counts as one bite. If they don¡¯t meet people or eat meat for a long time in the future, won¡¯t they be hungry? So, Du Hang didn¡¯t eat snowflakes before going to bed yesterday, so he must be hungry now! Holding a small bag of snowflakes and rushing back to the bed, Wei Xuan fed the zombies one by one. Not to mention, the feeling that he picked up a slice and he leaned over to eat it is really good¡­ The sky turned from dark to bright, and the room with the curtains opened gradually brightened from the initial darkness. When it was dark, Wei Xuan, who had nothing to do for the time being, tossed out the tablet he found from someone, and watched a few movies on it after charging it with the battery adapter. He was lying on the bed, blowing on the electric fan, and laying his head on Du Hang¡¯s icy-cold thigh. It was as comfortable as it could be, as comfortable as it could be. At this time, the sky was completely bright, and he had just finished watching the third movie. When he realized that the sky had already brightened, he stretched his waist and got up: ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to be busy again.¡± Most of the rooms in the community have been cleaned by him, but the number of houses and buildings in this community is huge, and there are still many houses that he has not visited. In addition, some houses are equipped with anti-theft doors, which cannot be destroyed by non-violence, so Wei Xuan, who was unwilling to make too much noise in the community in the early days of the end, left those rooms that were difficult to open to the back. Since he doesn¡¯t need to go out these few days, and he has nothing else to be busy with, he naturally has to fiddle with these gates. To be honest, every time the door of an unowned house room is opened in the last days, for these scavengers, there is a sense of excitement of opening a treasure chest. Even for Wei Xuan, a special ability user who does not lack supplies for the time being, it is also a kind of surprise that can bring joy like opening a gift box. After rolling twice on the bed, Wei Xuan was about to get a T-shirt to go out, but when he turned his head and saw Du Hang who was still sitting on the bed, he was stunned. ¡°What is this?¡± Walking to the window in two steps, Wei Xuan bent down and looked at Du Hang carefully. Black and red like dried blood. It looked like blood, but if it was blood, whose blood would it be? ? With a question mark on Wei Xuan¡¯s head, he first pulled up Du Hang¡¯s vest, and carefully checked the position inside the vest that was suspected to be blood-stained. There are only a few very dark marks on his strong and enviable muscular body ¨C he doesn¡¯t sweat, even if he went out with Wei Xuan in the past two days because he was wearing thick clothes, his skin never rubbed against him something dirty. ¡°There is no wound¡­could it be my blood??¡± After carefully examining Du Hang¡¯s body, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t find any wounds, so he could only suspect himself¡ªwho made him hug other people¡¯s children every day when he slept? So, he quickly lowered his head and checked himself again, but still found nothing. I had no choice but to run back to the bathroom, check my face first, and then twist my body hard to check if there was any wound on my back. It¡¯s not that Wei Xuan is too careful, but it¡¯s really not a good thing to hurt yourself in the last days. Anyone who has even a tiny wound on their body is very likely to be infected with the zombie virus! In particular, Wei Xuan lives with Du Hang every day, and the two are very close when they get along. If you accidentally get injured, you might turn into a zombie directly. Although he is not afraid, before he wants to be a chasing idiot with Du Hang, he must be careful. Then he found a small mirror from the room, checked it carefully with the big mirror in the bathroom, and Wei Xuan finally confirmed that the wound was definitely not his own. Could it be that Du Hang accidentally bumped into something outside? It¡¯s not impossible. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan hurriedly searched for the coat he wore yesterday, and what made Wei Xuan puzzled again was that there was no trace of blood on it either. Chapter 41 - snow If Du Hang¡¯s coat also has traces of rubbing against something in the same position, it may be that he and himself accidentally touched something when they were outside, but the color of the thing touched is somewhat similar to the dried blood. Will be misunderstood by Wei Xuan. But now, his coat is clean. If the mark was accidentally scratched by Du Hang on his body¡­ But the blood of zombies is black, and the color will be darker after it dries up, and even if it is a zombie, the color of the wound healed after the injury is also the same. It will be slightly lighter than the skin in other places. Wei Xuan, who often helped Du Hang clean up his wounds in his previous life, knows this best. However, there was no such trace on his body at this time. If that blood was me¡­ my wounds couldn¡¯t heal so quickly! And there is also the possibility of zombification, so, what is that thing? Where did it come from? ? Especially the traces on Du Hang¡¯s body were obviously stained after they went home together and took off their coats. Could it be that he accidentally got the soup on him when he was eating last night? But how can the color of those soups be so deep! Wei Xuan, who was suspicious, tossed and turned in the room for several times, but found nothing that could stain Du Hang¡¯s body with traces of this suspected blood, so he had to give up temporarily. He never dreamed that Du Hang would actually leave this room, or even leave this community completely, after he fell asleep. So naturally he couldn¡¯t think of what Du Hang was contaminated with. How did it get contaminated. Du Hang, who was played around and played by Wei Xuan, remained obedient, even if he turned over and over, stripped naked and checked up and down without a word of complaint. Finally, with the help of Wei Xuan who finally gave up on this behavior, he got dressed and obediently worked as a coolie for him. At the end of July and the beginning of August, the weather in T city changed from sun exposure to muggy heat. From time to time, a rain falls from the sky, making the road that has been devastated in the last days even more muddy and difficult to walk. During these days, Wei Xuan harvested potatoes twice more. After they all germinated, they were planted inside and outside the community one after another, and he went out again to sow potatoes and carrots in other locations in T City. In the past half a month, he has identified several survivor bases in other locations in T City. One of them is very small, but after walking around there, it can be judged from Du Hang¡¯s reaction that there should be living people there. The other was much bigger¡ªa school campus. This school is different from the high-rise communities that Wei Xuan has encountered before, because there is a high wall around it¡ªthis wall and guardrail before the end of the world must have been specially built to prevent students from escaping after class. But I didn¡¯t expect that after the end of the world, it would have the effect of preventing zombies from attacking. Although there must have been a lot of zombies in this school in the early days of the end of the world, I don¡¯t know who is so awesome that they can get rid of the zombies here, but they occupy the land and live in it. The school occupies a large area. Wei Xuan observed the situation there in an office building a little far away, and he can confirm that there must be supernatural beings in that school, especially those of the earth system. Only in this way can the pure metal fence in the school wall be completely sealed with an earthen wall to prevent the zombies from attacking. Now, on the map in Wei Xuan¡¯s hand, several locations that must be avoided when going out in the future have been marked, and that is the place he can already confirm that there should be a survivor base. Different from the time at the beginning of the end of the world, although he also found suspected people in many buildings during that time, those were survivors who were scattered and temporarily hiding in some buildings. But now, most of these marked places are small survivor bases with a large number of people that can form some strength. These bases are different from bases established outside cities, they are more vulnerable and the environment is more dangerous. Once the strength of the zombies increases, these small bases are very likely to be completely wiped out under the attack of the zombies. Of course, there are also some small bases that may be able to last for a long time because they occupy a good geographical environment, but all of this has nothing to do with Wei Xuan. The only thing he can do is to protect himself and Du The safety of the flight allows the two of them to live together for a long time. Other things¡­ can only depend on the survival ability and luck of those people. The days are swaying slowly in this kind of taking care of the environmental sanitation of the community, sorting out leftover materials, harvesting potatoes and going out to plant potatoes. When a bit of coldness fell on Wei Xuan¡¯s cheeks, he looked up at the sky in a daze, only to wake up in astonishment ¨C it¡¯s the day of strange snow falling again! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go upstairs and upstairs!¡± Seeing the snow falling, Wei Xuan, who was wandering around his community and overhauling the collapsed wall, became excited instantly. He grabbed Du Hang¡¯s hand and hurried to the nearest building with an intact roof. The middle of the building went straight to the top of the building. In the over half a month of maintenance, he has thoroughly cleaned out all the buildings with relatively intact roofs, and sorted out a large pile of pots and pans of various types that he collected again on the roofs of these buildings. They¡¯re great for collecting rainwater when it¡¯s raining, and when it¡¯s snowing like this ¨C of course it¡¯s a good time to collect snowwater! Wei Xuan can¡¯t guarantee that after collecting and evaporating these snowflakes, that kind of weird snowflakes will be left behind. But if he could really use this method to get the snowflakes they needed, then he would no longer have to worry about Du Hang¡¯s ¡°ration¡± in the future! It can also feed the two male and female zombies by the way. Even, if the number of snowflakes is rich enough, they can give some to the zombies wandering around in the community, which can be regarded as their wages for ¡°hiring¡± them. Of course, before giving those zombies, I have to test it on Du Hang and the pair of zombies to see if the zombies fed with snowflakes can really increase their intelligence? But no matter what, the plan to collect a large amount of snowflakes to feed the surrounding zombies has also been put into the small book of the plan by Wei Xuan, because according to the understanding of zombies in the previous life, if these zombies really do not eat for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that it will gradually decay and die under the ravages of time and nature because there is no energy supplement at all. At that time, Du Hang and I, who can only survive relatively safely in the zombie world, may face a catastrophe. No one wants to bring disaster to others if they can, but anyone can become extremely selfish if faced with the threat of survival. Especially when what they hope to live on is not themselves, but the most important person in their minds, they are more likely to do extreme things. Wei Xuan knows that what he is thinking about now is likely to be developing to that extreme, but he can¡¯t watch Du Hang¡¯s complete demise anyway, so even if his decision will really cause trouble for the human base in the future, he Will do whatever it takes. Put all the pots and pots on the roof in the right place to welcome the arrival of this white celebration. Standing on the roof of a building, Wei Xuan checked the condition of other roofs with binoculars. He was relieved when he saw that the pots and pans on other roofs had no problems and remained in their previous positions. Turning his head, he saw Du Hang, who was pulled up to the roof by him, was looking up at the sky with his mouth slightly open. Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then raised his head to look at the gray sky, there was nothing on it except the falling snowflakes, but what exactly was Du Hang looking at? Turning his head to look at Du Hang again, at this moment a larger snowflake was falling and fell into Du Hang¡¯s mouth, Wei Xuan suddenly had an idea ¨C he¡­ Could it be that he was eating snowflakes? ! Thinking of this, he hurried to the eaves and looked down at the community. Many zombies raised their heads in a daze when the snowflakes were falling, and looked at the sky with their stubborn and unfocused eyes, as if in a daze. Mouth half open! Wei Xuan took a deep breath, and felt as if his brain had been struck by lightning¡ªwrong, everything was wrong! Even the speculations of the experts in the previous life are absolutely impossible to come true! Closing his eyes, Wei Xuan took a deep breath. In midsummer, when the snowflakes were falling, it would still make people feel very cold, but this kind of cold could make his mind calm down, and he could think carefully about certain issues. In his previous life, he rarely encountered this kind of strange snow falling when he went out. In his memory, there seemed to be only one or two times when he went out and among the zombies. At that time, Du Hang and the surrounding zombies also raised their heads and opened their mouths half-open as if looking at some Western scene. But because the zombies that Wei Xuan usually saw when he went out usually looked like this, when they heard some sounds or encountered some things, most of them also had their mouths half-opened. So Wei Xuan, who didn¡¯t think about it at that time, didn¡¯t pay attention to these situations. He only thought that they were attracted by the snowflakes, and subconsciously raised his head to see where the snowflakes fell from. However, what if the zombies consciously ¡°eat¡± snowflakes at this time? ! The strange snow contains special energy, and after they land, they will be separated from the real, melted water molecules in the soil, and condense in the deep layer of the soil. Therefore, although there is very little energy contained in each snowflake when it snows, there is definitely energy in the lack! This energy can provide the zombies with the energy to survive! And this kind of strange snow will fall about every three months on average! Every three months, the zombies will spontaneously ¡°eat¡± the strange snow! Therefore, as long as there is still strange snow falling from the sky, the zombies will never die completely because of ¡°insufficient energy¡±! Chapter 42 - respective food Wei Xuan opened his eyes again, looking at Du Hang who was still ¡°catching¡± snowflakes with his mouth up. He remembered that the survivors in the base in the previous life began to complain some time after the end of the world, saying that the zombies outside had become familiar with their weird strength and running speed. Even after a year or two, the zombies became much more cunning than in the early days of the end of the world, and even knew how to set traps to catch the survivors who came to their door. From this point of view, rather than saying that the zombies gradually became familiar with their physical abilities, it might be better to say that something stimulated their evolution and development. So what would stimulate them and allow them to gradually evolve bit by bit after zombification? ¨C Blame snow. It was the strange snow that turned the whole world into zombies. It directly turned most of the humans into zombies, and a small number of humans gained supernatural powers. Then, in the days to come, it will gradually allow those humans who have become zombies to gradually master and become familiar with their own abilities, and maybe¡­ it will also allow them to regain their intelligence. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what this meant, and he couldn¡¯t imagine the future of human society. If the zombies can really get a chance to survive for a long time, then Wei Xuan is absolutely happy to see it. But if this will cause the complete extinction of human society¡­he will still feel a faint sadness in his heart-the current situation makes it impossible for him to attribute his status to either side, but he actually has an inseparable relationship with both sides Relationship. ¡°In short¡­ it all depends on God¡¯s will.¡± Slowly walked back to Du Hang¡¯s side, because today¡¯s shock was too great, Wei Xuan felt suddenly very tired, so he leaned his head on Du Hang¡¯s body , wrapped his arms around his waist, and stood quietly with Du Hang on the roof of this house. The changes in the world, the future of mankind, all of these are not something that an ordinary person can change and participate in. He just needs to live a good life with his Du Hang. Du Hang, who was eating snowflakes with his head up, felt Wei Xuan¡¯s embrace. He lowered his head and closed his mouth, looked at the top of Wei Xuan¡¯s head leaning on him, and blinked his eyes in some puzzlement. Yes, blink, although he would close his eyes to imitate the way humans sleep, but Du Hang, who has never blinked before, actually blinked at this time. But Wei Xuan didn¡¯t see this scene, which also saved him from having to burn his brain cells again because of this sudden situation. The two stood side by side on the icy and snowy roof for four hours. Hugging the cold Du Hang in his arms, the top of his head, shoulders and other places were covered with white snow unceremoniously, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feel how cold it was. Although the ground is covered with snow, it is still midsummer and autumn has not yet entered, so it is not too cold even in snowy weather. Although Wei Xuan didn¡¯t wear much, for safety reasons and to prevent accidental scratches, Wei Xuan would wear long-sleeved trousers even when he was moving around the community. Therefore, although Wei Xuan felt a little cold, it was as if he was standing in a pile of ice cream in midsummer. Although it was cold, it would not cause him to get sick. ¡°The snow has stopped¡­ It¡¯s time for us to get busy.¡± Wei Xuan checked the situation in the sky. The dark clouds in the sky had gradually dispersed, and the gray sky gradually revealed a blue color. It is still daytime, so I am afraid that the snow will completely melt into snow water without waiting until tomorrow. He needs to hurry up and deal with the snow before it melts ¨C collect as much snow as possible from other places into those pots as well! The snow that fell to the ground may be contaminated with zombie viruses, so I don¡¯t need to collect it specially, not to mention that after they melt, they will condense into that kind of strange snowflakes underground. If I fail this experiment, I can still be in those places. Dig snowflakes again for Du Hang to eat. Therefore, Wei Xuan asked Du Hang to stay where he was, while he quickly picked up the top layer of snow that fell on the roof, and collected them all into nearby pots and pots¡ªafter all, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the ground on the roof would be covered with snow. Will it be infected with the zombie virus? The sky gradually cleared up, and the sun, which had been covered by thick black clouds before, reappeared. It didn¡¯t take long for the intense sunlight to completely melt the snow that had just fallen. When all the snowflakes have been dried into snow water, it¡¯s not even evening yet! Looking at the water level in the pots and jars around him, which was much lower than when it was still snow-covered just now, Wei sighed helplessly. He could only secretly hope that the content of special snowflakes in these snow waters would not be too low. Otherwise, God knows how many snowflakes he can collect in one basin? If the ratio is too low, it is better to wait until a week after it snows and then slowly dig a hole to find snowflakes. Because of a sudden strange snow, Wei Xuan, who had been relatively leisurely, was busy for a long time. Fortunately, because of the hot weather, Wei Xuan only had time to go to the roofs of the two buildings to deal with the snow outside. At this time, the snow that had not fallen into the pots and pans had already begun to melt. Although it was a waste, it saved out of his business. Using the binoculars to confirm the condition of the surrounding roofs again, Wei Xuan took Du Hang¡¯s hand behind his back and went downstairs with him to go home ¨C make dinner, rest, and go to bed! Since there were batches of fresh potatoes that ripened one after another, and since he got a bunch of recipes, Wei Xuan¡¯s food has greatly improved. Before the apocalypse and in his previous life, he seldom made meals by himself, and finally found a good way to change his mood in this boring apocalypse. Every few days, he would develop new recipes when he had nothing to do, and every once in a while, he would soak the dried meat he had dried in the early days of the end of the world to improve his meals. After the strange snow, Wei Xuan returned home and opened the refrigerator, smiled and took out two fresh-keeping boxes and a bag in a fresh-keeping bag and put them on the table. Among the two boxes, one contained the cold potato shreds he made yesterday afternoon, and the other contained spicy minced meat made from soaked meat. And in that bag were the cakes he made yesterday. For people who have never learned how to cook, it is not easy to make pancakes with complete shape, moderate hardness and no damage. Wei Xuan had tried a few times before, but in those few times, every face-to-face meeting was equivalent to a war¡­ Afterwards, the clean-up work gave him a headache every time. This time, he finally made a pie crust that at least satisfied himself without any major problems. Take out a cold burrito, sprinkle potato shreds on the center of the burrito, sprinkle some minced meat on it, roll it up, put it in the microwave for 30 seconds, and you can eat a hot burrito! This kind of food made by himself made Wei Xuan feel that it seemed to be much tastier than the similar food he bought from those shops and stalls before the end of the world! Of course, there are still problems. Because he often makes potato shreds, there is no problem. But the spicy fried minced pork¡­ put too much soy sauce and noodle sauce. But as long as you put a little less when eating, and don¡¯t need to smear the sauce on the crust, wouldn¡¯t it be good? It can also save meat! Every time when Wei Xuan was eating, Du Hang would sit obediently by the side, neither disturbing nor moving around, just watching his movements quietly. When the two first acted together, unless Wei Xuan was constantly moving, Du Hang would not usually pay attention to him. The sky doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in anything around it. But later, especially recently, Du Hang will focus more and more on Wei Xuan, whether he is busy around, walking around, or just sitting and reading, lying down to rest, This is true at mealtimes. This change was subtle and gradual, so Wei Xuan, who stayed with Du Hang almost 24 hours a day, did not realize it. He even almost forgot that earlier, if Du Hang stared at him for a long time, he would have wondered if something had been stained on him. After dinner with a happy face, Wei Xuan, who cleaned up the mess, began to sigh again: ¡°Alas¡­ unfortunately, after these rice and noodle ingredients are eaten, we can only live on potatoes.¡± Potatoes are not bad, but if you want to Potatoes are ever-changing so that every meal can have a different taste, but it is definitely not something that only potatoes can do. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t think this was an embarrassing question before he found the recipe at all. But once he has the recipes and learns cooking, a skill that changes the happiness index of life, he feels more and more bleak in the future. Not to mention that these rice noodles will definitely go bad after two or three years, but the shelf life of those non-staple food seasonings, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar is absolutely impossible to be too long. Even if I use my ability to collect a large number in advance and fill up the entire community, it¡¯s useless¡ªthey will all be broken by then. But even if he can find the corresponding books on making oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, he can¡¯t grow the corresponding crops in the apocalypse¡­ Even miscellaneous grains will mutate after the apocalypse, and even if the mutated grains can still be eaten, the current He doesn¡¯t have so many places to grow them, and even if there are places, he can¡¯t guarantee that their mass production will surpass potatoes to replace his future staple food. People can endure the hardships of life before they have enjoyed it. But once you have experienced a happy life, and think about the ¡°bright¡± future with no future, you will feel deeply sad. Wei Xuan was caught in this entanglement and difficulty right now. Fortunately, he firmly believes that there is no such thing as a perfect road, and if the future is really not something that normal humans can persist in, then he will simply turn into a zombie, live a life of eating snowflakes with Du Hang, and never bother humans again The food is gone! Chapter 43 - send "warmth" After eating and drinking, Wei Xuan took out the bag containing snowflakes, took out one piece and fed it to his own zombies, and he absorbed one piece by the way. However, Du Hang, who had ¡°eaten¡± the strange snow on the roof during the day, only ate two slices and then closed his mouth to express that he was ¡°full¡±. While Wei Xuan was using the snowflakes, he thought about the snow accumulated on the roof with a little worry. How long will it take for them to volatilize and condense? I don¡¯t know if the method I figured out is useful? I don¡¯t know how many snowflakes can be collected if it can really condense¡­ With such apprehension and worry in mind, Wei Xuan waited for four and a half days before he got the result he wanted after taking turns visiting the roof in the wind and sun. At the same time, it also confirmed his guess¡ªthis method is really true. Snowflakes can be collected! Looking at the crystal clear ¡°snowflakes¡± on the bottom of various pots and jars, they seem to be the snowflakes that I can catch by raising my hand at will on the day when the strange snow falls. But different from natural snowflakes, the volume of these strange snowflakes is roughly the same, and each piece is as big as a little fingernail, which is much larger than natural snowflakes! And their number is much less than the snowflakes collected at the beginning. But no matter how few they were, their number definitely exceeded Wei Xuan¡¯s expectation! After seeing those snowflakes melted into snow water, Wei Xuan felt that it would be good enough to collect half of the bottom of a basin after the snow water evaporated, but to his surprise, almost all of them were completely evaporated. The bottom of the water container was completely covered by these strange snows, completely blocking the color of the bottom of the basin! In a plastic basin with a diameter of about 30 centimeters, the number of snowflakes collected is enough to fit a small bag. He has placed so many basins on so many roofs, one can imagine how much he harvested in this drying! However, it is precisely because this kind of snow contains so much energy that the zombies can continue to exist, right? Silently estimated, the next strange snow should fall in November, but if the weather is colder, it is normal for natural snow to fall at that time. Moreover, the weather was cold that time, even if this kind of strange snow was collected, it might be difficult to dry them out. Therefore, it is very likely that Du Hang and the two zombies will have to count on the snowflakes collected this time until the spring of next year. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan immediately started to collect those snowflakes with great enthusiasm. Some containers are relatively deep, so the water inside has not been completely dried at this time. Wei Xuan first cleaned up the basins where the snowflakes had completely precipitated, collected the snowflakes inside, and then poured out the liquid in those pots and jars that still had water, and divided them into several containers to speed up drying. This kind of strange snow is very strange. They will only precipitate snowflakes after the surrounding water is completely volatilized. At the same time, there is no trace of half a drop of water in the basin, but it seems that as long as there is water in it, people will never be able to find them. How is it different from normal water. Climb up and down the buildings in the community, collect the separated snowflakes and pack them, and pour pots and pans with water. After Wei Xuan finished his busy work, the whole day had already passed. Although he was very tired, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile on his face while holding the full bags that he had collected so hard, as if he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. ¡°That¡¯s right, even if the three of you eat together, it¡¯s enough to last until next year!¡± Wei Xuan sighed in satisfaction. Then he immediately went back to the room where they lived together with Du Hang, put most of the snowflakes in the cabinet in the bedroom, and divided the rest into several parts, put them in a place that was more accessible, and took them with them. With a small bag, Du Hang went downstairs again to visit the ¡°neighbors¡± in the next building. When it was snowing two days ago, Wei Xuan seemed to have seen these two zombies from the open window on the top floor of the building. They were standing by the window at that time, waiting for the snowflakes to fall into their mouths like the zombies below. However, because the two of them were in the room, and the snowflakes were basically falling straight down at that time, and there was no wind, they probably didn¡¯t ¡°eat¡± a few pieces at that time. But fortunately, there is a whole bag of snowflakes beside the two of them, so Wei Xuan is not afraid of starving them. At this time, when I came to this room again, I saw that there were at least a quarter of the open snowflakes on the chair beside the two beds, so I felt relieved¡ªit seems that they really have a good life every day. ¡°Have a meal¡±. Seeing Wei Xuan and Du Hang walking in, the older zombie seemed to be looking at Du Hang warily, and Du Hang also set his sights on the zombie after entering the room. Wei Xuan is no stranger to this¡ªit seems that since the last conflict, these two guys seem to enter into a state of dislike for each other every time they meet again. They didn¡¯t fight directly because Wei Xuan and Snowflake¡¯s face is on. Pouring the bag of snowflakes he had just brought into the remaining bag on the small table, Wei Xuan smiled and looked at the two zombies¡ªthe older one was standing a little closer to the front, noticing Du Hang while being vigilant. Forget about glancing at the snowflakes that were just added. Behind it, the younger one dangled around the window, and did not join the two zombies staring at each other like a Shura field. ¡°These are for this time, eat slowly, and I will come to see you in a few days.¡± Although Wei Xuan brought them back, he did not treat them like other ordinary zombies, but subconsciously treated them They are really neighbors, and they rarely come to ¡°disturb¡± their lives. Just come over periodically to see what¡¯s going on and see how much their snowflakes have eaten? Check to see if there are any problems in the room. The zombie didn¡¯t seem to have heard Wei Xuan¡¯s words, and was still looking at Du Hang vigilantly, as if Du Hang would rush over at any time and push his wife out of the window. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction with the other party¡¯s ¡°impoliteness¡±. He checked the general situation of the room slightly, confirmed that there was nothing unusual in the room, and after destroying it, he pulled his own zombie and turned away¡ªnot taking Du If it is Hang, God knows if these two guys will really fight? At that time, I will never be able to hold them without combat abilities! How hot will the battle between zombies be? Wei Xuan has hardly seen it, but he can infer some points from the usual battles between zombies and supernatural beings. Zombies should have no abilities. What they enhance in the last days are basically physical strength and speed abilities, but even if they are in pure T configuration, they can still fight against those with abilities that have the same effect as magicians. Riding a tiger is equivalent. Even, if they encounter some zombies with strong combat experience, those supernatural beings will be caught off guard by their assault even if they go together. So even if he was curious about the effect of zombies fighting with zombies, he would never let his own zombies try it out for nothing ¨C he couldn¡¯t bear the slightest wound on Du Hang¡¯s body. Until now, Wei Xuan still remembered the heart-wrenching heartache and anger when he came out of the base and joined Du Hang who was hiding outside and found a bullet wound on his body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Did the strange snow affect the field this time?¡± In the meeting room of the base, a person asked his subordinates in a deep voice. ¡°Reporting to the chief, the thirteenth team has checked, and the crops in the field are not affected. In addition, they found that although most of the sown crops have mutated, several crops have accelerated their maturation speed! They were planted before. The potatoes have been harvested! And they can be eaten!¡± The voices of the subordinates were full of excitement, although they evacuated and collected a lot of food in the early days of the end of the world, but once they were eaten, there would be no more of them. After discovering that after the apocalypse, plants mutate on a large scale, and many crops even die completely and cannot grow, everyone is worried that if all the crops before the apocalypse cannot grow after the apocalypse¡­ then no matter how much human beings can persevere, in the It is absolutely impossible to survive in this world of nothing! Fortunately, God did not completely give up on human beings, and left them with a glimmer of life. Sure enough, the chief stood up excitedly after hearing this: ¡°Can it be eaten? Have it been tested?!¡± ¡°Yes! This is the test report just sent!¡± The man hurriedly handed over the report he had just received. In addition to the description and yield of potatoes, there are several other results of trying to grow crops. Among them, even if the vast majority of crops still have seeds, they have become completely uncultivable now that the end of the world has arrived. Even if they try to urge seeds and germinate at the beginning, they will not be planted in the geography before they are taken out of the nutrient solution. will wither and die immediately. Of the remaining crops that germinated successfully and were planted in the ground, most of them grew very badly, and some had weird mutations, and it was unclear whether they could be harvested normally. Some even turned into aggressive mutant plants! Therefore, when the experimental sowing team discovered potatoes, an alternative, healthy, and normally growing crop, their surprise can be imagined. ¡°¡­It only takes two months to harvest!¡± The chief took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, ¡°Let them set aside a few acres of land to plant this. In addition, this thing can also be promoted and planted in the base. Anyone who wants to plant in open space can let them grow it themselves! After all, it may not be safe to put it in the farmland outside.¡± Chapter 44 - New harvest and new plan ¡°Chief, let the lower levels let go of planting crops, will it affect the base construction and foreign counterattacks?¡± Another person in charge of the base asked a question. Shaking his head slowly, the chief sighed helplessly: ¡°That has to be promoted as much as possible in the base, otherwise we can only count on the farmlands outside ¨C not to mention the distance, once a large-scale zombie comes over our people must evacuate back to the base, the farmland is basically There is no way to take care of it. If all the farmland outside is trampled by zombies, won¡¯t we still be doing nothing after working hard for a few months? Or find a way to expand the base and promote this kind of best-grown, subsistence crops. Only things can guarantee future rations.¡± This situation has happened several times, especially when some survivors escaped from the surrounding areas to the base, and some teams that went to the city to do missions returned, they would always attract some zombies by the way, and some of them were killed by the base after the end of the world. The crops in those fields were trampled into a mess. What¡¯s more, no one can prove whether the crops grown in the places that have been trampled and killed by zombies will contain zombie virus? If there is, it will be troublesome, no matter how much food they plant in the farmland outside, they will not be able to be eaten by people! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª People living in the last days will always feel that every day feels like a year. But because of reliving the first life and choosing another way of life that is completely different from the previous life, Wei Xuan in this life feels that his life is very leisurely. Since the second strange snow fell, T City has ushered in a period of continuous rain for nearly a month. During this period, the harvest period of the potatoes and carrots planted by Wei Xuan was forced to be pushed back. But what surprised him was¡ªno wonder the base vigorously promoted these two crops in his previous life. Now, under such a long period of cloudy weather and continuous rainstorms, almost none of the mutated potatoes and mutated carrots that only need to grow and germinate are flooded. dead! Just wait until the weather clears up and the autumn air is crisp, and they¡¯ll be ready to harvest again! Such a tenacious vitality is the glimmer of hope and vitality left to the surviving human beings in this world. After confirming that the crops in the community would not be drowned by the rain, Wei Xuan, who was relieved, simply stayed at home. He once again sorted out the things in the homes of all the residents in the community. Although he had wandered around all the rooms in the entire community before, and roughly collected all the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, etc. that he needed into the same building, there were still a lot of things left. For example, furniture, clothing and electrical appliances in people¡¯s homes. Taking advantage of nothing to go out this time, Wei Xuan did a good job of tidying it up, and only after searching through did he find out¡ªyou don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t search carefully in this kind of community, but once you search carefully, you can really find a lot of good things! Not to mention all kinds of commonly used furniture and electrical appliances, in addition to the necessities of life, he also found a lot of things for leisure and entertainment this time. There are a few gigabytes of various entertainment content in other people¡¯s hard drives¡­Of course, even if Wei Xuan finds pornographic movies, he is not very interested. After all, he is gay, and he only likes men since before the end of the world. To him, it was no different from watching the clouds rise and disperse outside. But wouldn¡¯t someone else¡¯s computer only have pornography? Shenma TV series, movies, animations, entertainment variety shows, etc., although you can watch everything online these days, there is no need to download it to your own hard drive, and there is no way to download it from many websites. There are a few households where technical nerds live. Not only do they have a few hard disks full of various resources, but they also have burning discs from years ago, even more than ten years ago! Of course, he also found various types of game consoles and game discs in this family¡¯s home. With such a great harvest, Wei Xuan, who didn¡¯t go to someone¡¯s bedroom to check carefully when he came last time, was overjoyed. He directly carried this pile of things and put them in the room where he lives now. He can count on these things when he doesn¡¯t have to go out in the rainy days recently. Time to pass the time. In addition, he also found a few households doing online shopping in this community, and a family with a two-dimensional house¡ªall kinds of hand-made models are placed all over the house, and as soon as you enter the door, you will find a life-sized Gundam of a certain model. It¡¯s a pity that those few online shopping businesses sell women¡¯s clothing, accessories and even DIY handicrafts, which are of no use to Wei Xuan. And he just took a look at the handicrafts in that house, and when he left, he kindly helped the family close the door. I picked up some games that don¡¯t look like butter for girls, and I plan to try them out at my home when I go back. Although he has collected a lot of games, movies and TV, it is a pity that the weather has been very bad recently, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t get many solar panels in the early days of the end of the world, so he didn¡¯t dare to use the computer crazily, turn on the TV and play games . After all, at the beginning of the end of the world, he didn¡¯t expect that he would still have time to play games under such a difficult situation, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Hey, after a while, we have to go out and look for more solar panels.¡± Looking at the bright starry sky outside the window, Wei Xuan began to sigh. As a modern person, he has already gotten used to it. The convenience brought by electric energy, if possible, he will subconsciously think of the simplest and most trouble-free solution when doing certain things, that is, to use various convenient electrical appliances ¨C even if he has lived enough in the last days It can¡¯t be changed for three years. That is to say, in this life, he is in the city, and he can still find solar panels to use electricity. Otherwise, back in the previous life¡­ No, wait. A gleam of light flashed in Wei Xuan¡¯s mind. In his previous life, in the third year of the end of the world, a conversion device using energy cores had been developed in the base. That kind of device can convert the energy in the zombie crystal nucleus and make it into crystal nucleus lamps and other things. Although this type of device was just emerging at the time, it caused a sensation in the entire base, and even all survivor bases that could still get in touch! Converting crystal nucleus energy into crystal nucleus lamps is only the first step. If those scientists continue to study hard, then there may be energy fans, energy TVs, and even¡­ energy weapons in the near future. Yes, since what is contained in the crystal nucleus is a kind of energy, then they are bound to be able to be manufactured into various types of weapons. Once humans have mastered this method, humans with new weapons will definitely hunt and kill zombies on a large scale, harvest the crystal nuclei in their brains, and create more powerful weapons, and then put them into this In a ¡°war¡±. However, the zombies have also increased their ability to fight individually due to the gradual strengthening of their bodies, thus launching a counterattack against the human army¡­ If this continues, what will the earth look like in the future? Looking at the endless starry sky, Wei Xuan suddenly fell into a kind of inexplicable sadness¡ªmelancholy for human beings and the world. He is just a small person, after he is reborn, he just wants to stay with Du Hang forever, but if the future world really becomes what he speculates, where can he live? ¡°Oh¡­forget it, let¡¯s do what love is.¡± Wei Xuan stood up suddenly, drove all these things out of his mind, turned around and took Du Hang¡¯s hand that had been standing silently beside him, ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Through this collection, Wei Xuan not only harvested a bunch of games and hard drives, but also found many convenient and practical utensils. For example, the bread machine in a certain home, although he can¡¯t use it to make bread, but it is much better for kneading dough than the one he kneaded by himself, coupled with the hand-cranked dough he found from another Machine, just can be used to make noodles, noodles. It¡¯s a pity that these things are all big consumers of electricity, and Wei Xuan can¡¯t use them happily in the days of continuous heavy rain and light rain. So, after the weather finally cleared up and most of the accumulated water outside evaporated, Wei Xuan immediately decided to leave the base again and find solar panels! He had visited the nearby Home City once in the early days of the last days, but there was a bigger one a little farther away. It¡¯s just that the home city is further north, and its area is much larger than the one he¡¯s been to before. Bringing the potatoes that were harvested when the weather was still sunny a few days ago and put them into sprouts, they carried their backpacks, hats, masks, and coats, and the two of them walked out of the gate of their community again when they were all ready to go . Wei Xuan¡¯s destination this time is the north of the urban area. Although he would leave the urban area of T City if he walked further north, Wei Xuan did not find any signs of survivors operating in that area before, so he mixed in cautiously. Among the wandering zombies, carefully bypass puddles and sundries. All the way to the north, the zombies outside were still the same as before. As long as no humans appeared and there was no sound that could attract their attention, they would wander around blankly. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t go too far to the north before, and this time he came here to check the surrounding situation and check whether there is a survivor base nearby. After a few heavy rains, the dilapidated buildings made the ground more potholed and difficult to walk on. Fortunately, Wei Xuan has adapted to the broken road conditions in this post-apocalyptic city. As long as there is no traffic jam, it will take a few hours to wait, no matter how difficult the road is. Walking, as long as it is a place that can be walked by his personal physique, he will not find it difficult ¨C but it is just walking more than usual. After walking to a place he had never been to before in the last days, Wei Xuan started to plant his potatoes along the way¡ªhe couldn¡¯t see potatoes in several other directions, but let this side alone Bar? What¡¯s more, he only planted half a plant after walking around, and it didn¡¯t take much trouble. Chapter 45 - familiar? The road to the north of T City is wider than other places. Although the road conditions have become very difficult due to the earthquake and the end of the world, Wei Xuan always feels that the farther north he goes, the better the situation is. On both sides of the road are relatively new buildings compared to the residential areas in other districts. The viaduct on the main road can be seen to have collapsed more than half without going close. Looking at the high-speed rail tracks from a distance, you can see that many of them have already collapsed, and they have become more dilapidated after being drenched by rain these days. What makes this scene even more desolate and desolate is that there is almost no green around here. There were only thin and small trees planted on the newly built roadside, but now even those small trees are completely withered and decayed, and it looks like a depression unique to winter. Coupled with the collapsed buildings around, the upturned ground, and the group of aimless walking corpses¡­ a feeling of depression in the end of the world hits the face. Fortunately, it may be because these plants have only been planted for less than two years, so Wei Xuan has not encountered any mutant plants during his journey. ¡°Let¡¯s take a lunch break and continue in the afternoon. We should be able to get there before dark.¡± Because they need to pass the road where the viaduct is on the way, it is unfortunate that Wei Xuan and the two have encountered the most difficult walk since entering the end of the world. However, if you take a detour, the nearest street will turn far away, and you don¡¯t know what the road conditions are, so Wei Xuan can only endure the difficult road and barely move forward. At noon, he was almost exhausted and had to find a place to take a rest before talking. Standing on a high broken wall and carefully surveying the surrounding environment, Wei Xuan took his family¡¯s zombies and walked to the bottom merchant in the roadside community. This is a relatively high-end community. The buildings in the community are not too high, but the units are large. Although it was built in a place closer to T City, the houses here are basically unaffordable for the average person in terms of T City¡¯s per capita income. Walking to the side of the community, seeing that some of the scattered zombies were still wearing security uniforms, Wei Xuan glanced at the uncollapsed sign at the gate of the community, and read the name on it with some doubts: ¡°Hao Jiajiajiayuan¡­¡± Although he had heard the name of this community before the end of the world, his impression was not deep, but when he looked at it now, he felt like he had seen it somewhere before. When he couldn¡¯t think of it, he shook his head, turned around and took Du Hang to the location of a relatively clean beauty salon in the bottom business. The purpose of him and Du Hang coming out today is not to collect supplies, but to find solar panels, so no matter how many good things there are in other low-end merchants, he can¡¯t take them away now, so it¡¯s better to find one that must have seats. Take a break for lunch. There are no traces of zombies in this bottom store at all. This is not because the business of this beauty salon is so bad, but it should be because of the previous earthquake that caused all the zombies in it to run away. Take out the food and water he prepared in advance from the backpack. The staple food he brought this time was onigiri made of rice, and the side dishes were vinegar potato shreds and potato pancakes. Since he developed N ways to eat potatoes, Wei Xuan took turns to try them and finally felt that potato pancakes are the food that suits his preferences the most! Maybe it was because of the lack of oil and water in the last life after the end of the world. In short, the slightly greasy potato pancakes in this life have become his favorite instead. Of course, recipes such as vinegar potato shreds and hot and sour potato shreds are also very popular with him because they are not greasy. Therefore, once thinking about the days when there will be no cooking oil available in the future, Wei Xuan will have a faint sense of melancholy, a feeling of bleak future, and will often pop up and simply go with Du Hang when the time comes. The impulse to become a zombie¡ªthis seems to have some similarities with Jia Baoyu¡¯s frequent talk about going to become a monk. After lunch, Wei Xuan packed his things and fed Du Hang two snowflakes by the way. Now he has changed his habit of only feeding Du Hang snowflakes before going to bed every day, and he will also feed him some during the day when he eats. This change in his habit has allowed him to discover what he hadn¡¯t discovered before¡ªif he only If you feed Du Hang snowflakes before going to bed, then he can eat five snowflakes each time, but if it is divided into three times, then he can eat two snowflakes each time on average, and three times a day will be more than eating five snowflakes in one go Get one! Although he didn¡¯t know if this was the result of the snowflakes falling last time, Wei Xuan decided to change his previous habits and use a new method to let him eat ¡°meals¡± every day. The two put on all the equipment again, walked out of the beauty salon under the scorching sun, and were ready to continue on the road. Outside the community is a relatively spacious open space with some vehicles parked on it. It should be that the residents and merchants in the community before the end of the world used it as a free parking lot. At this time, besides some garbage, there were many zombies wandering around in the open space. Wei Xuan took a quick glance and found that most of these zombies were sloppy, probably caused by the continuous rain. Most of the zombie clothes can no longer see their original appearance. Not far away, there was a male zombie who looked to be about fifty years old. He was a bit chubby, his face was black and white, and there were traces of muddy rain. The reason why he caught Wei Xuan¡¯s attention was because he was in He was also dragging a zombie behind him. No, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not a zombie anymore, it¡¯s just a highly decomposed zombie that has been dead for an unknown amount of time, and was grabbed by the ankle by this fat male zombie and pulled along like this. Taking a closer look, Wei Xuan judged that the long-dead one should be a female zombie. Most of the clothes on her body were worn out, and the skin and flesh on her body were rotten. Has long hair. I wonder if that zombie is his relative? Turning this thought in his mind, Wei Xuan sighed softly in his heart, and continued to walk forward. After walking a few steps, he suddenly felt that the rope around his waist tightened. Wei Xuan turned around in surprise, but saw Du Hang still standing where he was. ¡°Du Hang?¡± Du Hang seemed to be looking at something standing there, and turned to look at Wei Xuan when he heard Wei Xuan¡¯s voice. Wei Xuan looked in the direction he just looked, and there seemed to be nothing but the fat zombie dragging the corpse of the female zombie and the zombies wandering around far and near. But looking at Du Hang¡¯s appearance, it shouldn¡¯t be the appearance of feeling human breath in that direction, so what is he looking at? Wei Xuan waited for Du Hang to come to his side and looked around carefully again, especially at the position Du Hang had just looked at, but still got nothing, so he grabbed his hand and walked with him. Continue walking north. Following behind him, Du Hang, who was no different after walking to him, turned his head again and looked at the fat zombie who was dragging the female zombie around with a dazed expression ¨C there was a sense of daze and confusion in his heart. familiar. But what is that? What is the feeling? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a simple room, there were only a few single beds lined up by the corner, and the family gathered around one of the beds with sad expressions. On the bed lay a thin old man with a sallow face and weak breath. Obviously, his life was over. At the end of the day, I¡¯m afraid he will die soon. In the apocalypse, even if you are lucky enough to escape from your home in the city surrounded by zombies and escape into the base, even if you are lucky enough to escape at that time, those who were suffering from certain serious diseases before the apocalypse It is also difficult for patients to struggle for too long in the last days. There are no specific medicines for the symptoms, no specialized hospitals before the end of the world, and even different types of doctors in different bases. For example, a doctor who was a dentist before the end of the world knows better than ordinary people after the end of the world. There is a lot of medical knowledge, but they can¡¯t help them to switch to the treatment of endocrine patients! Especially in the last days, the urgent shortage of trauma doctors caused headaches for the survivors in those large and small bases. At this time, even if there is a Mongolian doctor in the base, the survivors are lucky. It¡¯s just that surgical diseases may be curable, but there is no good way to save his life like the terminal cancer patient lying on the bed. Now, even before the end of the world, the most common chemotherapy equipment used to relieve cancer symptoms does not exist, so since entering the end of the world, since this big family luckily escaped from the city and came to the base, he can only be forced to wait to die. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Some of the people around the bed wept softly, not only for the old man whose life was coming to an end, but also for their own terrible fate that they had no idea what the future would hold. After all, everyone has been mentally prepared after learning about the illness of the elderly at home before the end of the world. Under the conditions of the end of the world, they all know that the old man cannot persist for too long. Their crying at this time is more because they are also very likely to face the fear of the same future soon. Finally, the old man on the bed completely stopped breathing, but because his breathing had been extremely weak before, the family members who were crying at this time hadn¡¯t noticed it yet. But after a while, the bed suddenly moved. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old granddaughter was looking up at the bed at this time, and seeing the old man¡¯s body move, she shouted, ¡°Grandpa moved!¡± ¡°Dad, what do you want? Do you want to drink water?¡± The old man had already been lying on the bed unable to move, and he had fallen into a severe coma these two days. Surrounded by¡­ Chapter 46 - Finding Supplies and Chaos ¡°Heh¡ª¡± A weak, deep sound came out of the old man¡¯s mouth slowly, but because the old man¡¯s previous illness had made it difficult for him to speak, the family members who hadn¡¯t been out of the base for a long time didn¡¯t take it seriously. The old man opened his cloudy eyes, his expression was dull, and his face was a little pale. This appearance made the girl who first noticed the old man move suddenly felt a sense of fear in her heart. She always felt that grandpa looked like those terrifying zombies outside! Grandpa¡¯s skin was still sallow before, but now it looks so pale¡­ and those staring eyes¡­ Thinking in her heart, she subconsciously retreated towards the gate. ¡°Heh¡­heh!¡± The old man who sat up slowly suddenly jumped up from his son¡¯s arm supporting him, and bit his son¡¯s throat with one bite! ¡°Ah!¡± There was a scream in the room, and the girl who retreated to the door screamed and ran out of the room, and the survivors who also lived in the nearby building came out to check the situation in doubt. ¡°Zombie! Someone has become a zombie!!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What¡¯s going on?! How did Lao Liu suddenly become a zombie?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Did you get infected with the zombie virus yesterday when you went out to clean up the zombies outside?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it mean that the zombie virus spreads extremely fast, as long as it enters the body, it only takes a few minutes to completely zombify people?¡± Several people surrounded a zombie who had just been killed with lingering fear. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Who shot just now?¡± A man hurriedly walked towards the wall, frowning and asking in a low voice. Several people quickly dispersed, pointing to a zombie surrounded by them: ¡°It¡¯s Lao Liu! He suddenly turned into a zombie just now!¡± ¡°Suddenly?¡± The man was also stunned for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t he go out from work yesterday? Why did he suddenly become a zombie now?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either! Just now he suddenly said that his heart was not feeling well, so we let him sit there and rest for a while, but he suddenly turned into a zombie and rushed towards us!¡± Another person suddenly said with some hesitation: ¡°Old Liu has cardiovascular problems, and a stent was placed near his heart before the end of the world¡­ But that should have nothing to do with his zombification, right?¡± The other person shook his head with a sneer and said, ¡°Even if his bracket is broken, it¡¯s still inside his body. What does it matter if he suddenly turns into a zombie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, could it be that he secretly brought something back when you came back yesterday? Or maybe it¡¯s just that the skin and clothes have been rubbed against the zombie virus, and it was accidentally infected in the mouth or eyes just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite possible.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it is possible, very likely!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In City T, which was discovered by Wei Xuan before and occupied a certain school as a base, a riot erupted from within at this time. On the second floor of Teaching Building No. 1, a person who had just mutated into a zombie was chasing several former friends, his bluish-white face was full of excitement and ferocity. ¡°Boom, boom!¡± There were several violent explosions, which aroused the collective excitement of the zombies who had gathered around the school and only smelled the smell, screaming and wanting to rush in for a meal. However, the place where the explosion sounded was deep in the school, and the school¡¯s walls were still extremely strong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The road is difficult and rugged, but fortunately, as long as you follow this road to the end, you can reach your destination, so Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have to worry about going to the wrong place halfway. When he finally arrived at his target location, he immediately looked around for the shops he needed while the sky was still light. The solar panel sales store I was looking for this time is actually more difficult to find when the Internet is completely cut off. Fortunately, Wei Xuan had already searched for the supplies just after the end of the world, when the communication network in T City was still barely functioning, and before he was about to collect supplies for the first time. At that time, he found a total of seven or eight stores in T city that were selling this kind of equipment, but the nearest and smallest one was selected by him as the most important place to go, and all the equipment there were also sold by him one after another. Moved back to the community. Fortunately, by the way, he paid more attention to another shop with a larger scale but a little further away as an alternative, which is the one he came to now. In other words, if all the equipment in this shop had been taken away in the early days of the end of the world, then where he would go to find solar panels would become a big problem. At that time, he could only vaguely remember the general direction of the store location shown on the map. If he wanted to search carefully after the end of the world, I am afraid that it would be a little more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack, right? ¡°Ah! Yes! It¡¯s over there!¡± Seeing the door shop sign half-hanging under the eaves from a distance, Wei Xuan recognized the name of the plank shop at a glance, and immediately pulled Du Hang over there excitedly. . Taking Du Hang to the store in a hurry, the area of this specialty store is not small, the store is at least twice as big as the one Wei Xuan visited before, and there is a smaller one behind the store. The warehouse, although the inventory inside is not too much, but if all these things are transported back, it will definitely be enough for Wei Xuan to use! You can even leave a lot as spares. Seeing these things, Wei Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief ¨C at least his life this winter can be counted on. The post-apocalyptic winter is difficult, not because they can¡¯t find thick quilts and clothing, or wood for heating. The most uncomfortable thing about winter in the last days is that there is no heating. People who were used to central heating and burning natural gas before the apocalypse, many people don¡¯t even know how to start a fire without a lighter or natural gas after entering the apocalypse. In winter, even if there is no air leakage in those unheated houses, because there is no way to go out to get coal for heating, the efficiency of burning wood is too low, and the smell of smoke is very choking, so the first year of winter is simply called **** mode. But fortunately, at least in the base, because there are a lot of residents assigned to each room, everyone thought of their own ways, and even moved the beds closer together to live together, and finally managed to survive. And because of the large number of people in the room, if something happened to someone because of the low temperature, others would be able to find out the problem immediately, which finally made the reduction of the number of people in each base in the severe winter cold not so serious. Of course, I don¡¯t know if there is a zombie virus in the snow that snows in winter? Every winter, some people inexplicably turn into zombies after one night. This has also led to the fact that even people living in the base and living with others will still subconsciously remain vigilant and guard against the people around them at any time. The winter sun was not strong enough, so Wei Xuan felt grateful that God had not given up on him when he found a large number of batteries in this store. He can fully charge these batteries in advance when the autumn is high and clear, and then use solar panels to collect energy as much as possible to maintain daily consumption in late winter. If it is not enough, he can use the stored batteries to supplement it. In this way, even if you use the electric heater a little extravagantly every day, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? If he is lucky, the sun is shining regularly enough for him to use it every day! Wandering around the store, Wei Xuan confirmed that although some of the solar panels placed in the store as samples had collapsed due to the previous earthquake, the goods in the storage room at the back were no problem. Only after he breathed a sigh of relief, he began to take Du Hang to carry those things down and prepare to take them back. There are a lot of things and they are very heavy, so heavy that the two of them need to go back and forth at least ten times to transport them back on foot. But for the sake of the future, Wei Xuan decided to run as many times as possible to get these things back quickly, so as not to have any accidents later, if the buildings here are accidentally destroyed, then he will cry I am afraid that all the strength will be lost. After lamenting again that the road conditions in the end of the world are difficult to walk, and that he does not have any mobile tools at hand, Wei Xuan began to carry these equipment without complaint. Although he could find some small cars from the nearby supermarkets, there was almost no flat ground to push the cars on the way there because of the collapse of the viaduct, so this time they had to rely on manpower to move slowly. Moved back slowly. When a batch of things that needed to be taken away were transported and placed on the ground of the shop in front, the sky outside had completely darkened. Wei Xuan, who has been running around all day, decided to have dinner first, and tomorrow he will walk around the neighborhood to see what else he needs in the surrounding shops, and take them with him when he returns to deliver the things. It was okay to deliver things this time, because they were dressed in a low-key manner and the streets were full of zombies wandering outside, so the actions of the two of them would not be eye-catching. But when they go back, it can¡¯t be so smooth ¨C they will carry a lot of things with them, and if they go out during the day, who knows if there will be people in the middle and high-rise buildings on both sides of the road looking outside? If someone found out at that time, the other party would definitely be able to deduce that the two of them were not zombies! Therefore, even if he wanted to move things back, he could only choose to go out late at night to minimize the possibility of being discovered. They leaned against each other in a relatively small room and rested all night. In the early morning of the next day, Wei Xuan, who had had breakfast, took Du Hang and started to go out for a stroll, with the goal of living in the main building of the city. Chapter 47 - rest and handling The area of this home furnishing city is much larger than the one Wei Xuan had been to before, but unfortunately, because of the earthquake, many shelves inside collapsed and a wall was cracked. The big cracks, the rainwater from the previous heavy rains flowed into them along those cracks, soaking and flooding many things in the shops on the second floor. Fortunately, Wei Xuan already collected most of the necessities of life in the early days of the end of the world. How many other daily necessities can be found just by searching the community he occupied? So this time, he just looked at the things that were soaked in water and damaged by the earthquake and felt sorry for them, and then continued to wander around the whole building. After a circle, there is nothing that Wei Xuan needs in the main building¡­or it should be said that there are of course the things that Wei Xuan needs! But there was nothing worth carrying back for thousands of miles. Some things can be found in the place where he lives now, or in a shop a little further away, so why do he have to move back from here? However, he found some specialty stores in the surrounding small shops, which contained things that he would need in the future¡ªsuch as some convenient tools for home gardening, such as energy-saving electric heaters and the like. These are all good things, especially the supplementary lights for gardening, indoor planting equipment, planting integrated boxes, etc. As long as there is electricity at home, you can also eat fresh crops in winter. After gathering all these useful things in the shop that sold solar panels, Wei Xuan suddenly sighed with emotion: ¡°With these things, is there still a need to rush to harvest and dry potato cubes? ?¡± Before, it was because I knew the situation in winter, and I knew that even if there were potatoes in the field outside, it was impossible to get any harvest in winter. But now that I have these equipment, once I can transport all of them back, do I still have to worry about planting vegetables and drying them in the sun? But if you think about it carefully, although these devices are convenient and easy to use, they take up a lot of space, require a lot of power, and maintain a certain temperature in the room. So whether he can really use these devices in winter, he really can¡¯t say. Rather than pinning his hopes on this uncertain possibility, he would rather spend more things to prepare in advance, lest he would have no place to regret it when the time comes. Having figured this out, he transported some of the equipment he could use back to the solar panel shop, and then simply took a nap in Du Hang¡¯s arms¡ªsince he was going to act at night, he would have to rest more during the day. Energetic. Du Hang sat quietly on the ground, leaning against the wall behind him. Although the weather is still hot, the temperature of the walls is still very low. It¡¯s just that this kind of lowness is completely imperceptible to a zombie. He just sat there quietly, and after waiting for a while, the breathing of the person leaning on his chest had become steady and long, and then he slowly lowered his head to look at the person, with a trace of exhaustion on his face, But the corners of the mouth were slightly curved, and the eyelashes cast a layer on the eyelids, and the shadows were clearly asleep. After a while, Du Hang suddenly raised a hand slowly, and then slowly, slowly placed it on Wei Xuan¡¯s face. Zombies have a sense of pain, but they don¡¯t seem to have any sense of touch. Although they can feel that they are hurt by people and foreign objects, unless the damage is enough to affect their ability to move, it will not cause any impact under normal circumstances. That is to say, when human beings are injured, their spirit and mobility will be affected by the pain of the wound and massive blood loss, but unless the zombies have broken arms or legs, otherwise they will still chase after human beings as if they are alive and kicking tirelessly until Never look back. But at this time, Du Hang poked Wei Xuan¡¯s face with his finger as if he had a tactile sensation, and then quickly lifted it up. It seems that they are afraid of waking up the sleeping person. After waiting for a while to see that he didn¡¯t wake up, I gently put my hand on his face and poked it again¡­ Wei Xuan fell asleep very quickly at first, but it seemed that he had just fallen asleep for a while, and felt as if something was touching his face. One click, one click, one click¡­ After several times of harassment, Wei Xuan waved his hand impatiently in his sleep, as if he had caught a soft stick in the mist, he pulled the thing off and carried it into the In my arms, the world is now pure¡­ When he woke up, he only felt that there was darkness in front of him. After blinking, his brain was completely awake before he remembered¡ªdidn¡¯t he want to sleep until the evening and get ready to get up? Why is it so dark now? ! Thinking of this, he immediately wanted to sit up straight away, but felt that his head had crashed into a huge object that was supposed to be hard, but still somewhat soft¡­ With a sound of ¡°Plop¡±, Du Hang fell directly beside Wei Xuan. Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun outside the door, Wei Xuan stared dumbfounded at the person who fell beside him, whose body was twisted like a bow, and whose face was facing him. The direction of the feet, and one arm stretched straight out, as if Ultraman was about to fly into the sky¡­ Ah no, this poss seems to belong to Superman? But his body is bent at least ninety degrees, can this posture really fly into the sky? The two pairs of eyes stared straight at each other, in the afterglow of the setting sun. One pair blinked, while the other pair kept such a straight and unblinking expression. Wei Xuan raised his hand and rubbed his face: ¡°What the **** is this?¡± When he woke up, he found his own zombie lying on the ground in a strange posture¡­ Wait, he seemed to be pushed by him just now¡­ Ah no, he fell down with a hammer of? So what happened just now? Trying to think back, it seems that I lay directly in his arms before going to bed, and asked him to sit against the wall¡­ Well, whoever made Du Hang¡¯s body so cool, I directly used him as a mat. But when I opened my eyes just now, I saw pitch blackness¡­ It seemed that it was caused by his bending down to block all the light in front of him? So, why on earth did he become a Superman poss? ? I don¡¯t remember at all that in my sleep, I directly held someone¡¯s arm and hugged it in my arms as a pillow. The reason why Du Hang bent down was because Wei Xuan was pulling him. He wanted to make his posture more in line with Wei Xuan¡¯s. The demand will actively cooperate. In short, after Wei Xuan confirmed that nothing strange happened in the room, he got up, put this strange incident behind him, and prepared the backpack he needed to carry when going out at night. Although the volume of solar panels is relatively large, they are actually relatively long, with acceptable width and thickness, so it is actually relatively simple to carry. Before it was completely dark, Wei Xuan quickly stacked ten boards together with the packaging and bundled them together. Although the thickness and weight are impressive, if Du Hang is responsible for carrying this board¡­it would be easier too much. As for Wei Xuan himself¡­ He tried it out, and he estimated that he could only carry about five yuan on his back at most, and it was enough to walk home. No way, who let this thing sink? One piece weighs nearly twenty catties. Even if his physical strength has increased a lot after the apocalypse, walking back with nearly one hundred catties on his back is still very bloody. What¡¯s more, besides carrying this thing, he and Du Hang also need to bring some supporting batteries and other things. The weight of this thing seems to be a little heavier than the board¡­ Thinking about it makes people feel back pain, waist pain, arm pain, and whole body pain¡­ As night fell, the ¡°luggage¡± of the two was finally packed completely. After considering the road conditions outside, Wei Xuan finally decided to move these things with his back on his back. After all, there are rough roads outside, but there is no place so narrow that two people need to go through it. As long as you pay a little attention to the line of action, you don¡¯t have to worry about bumping into something. Put the large backpack containing the battery and other accessories upside down on his chest, and the solar panel on his back. After trying a little to confirm that he could support the weight, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and confirmed that it was tied around his and Du Hang¡¯s waists. After there was no problem with the rope, he walked out of the switch like a crab¡ªthanks again to Du Hang for his habit of imitating himself when he went out, he would walk out sideways just like himself without reminding himself. The night was dark, and two strange figures walked slowly in the night, from north to south. If it is seen by people at a distance during the day, then those people will be surprised to find that these two shadows look like two moving crosses from a distance. But Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have time to think about what he looked like at this time, he just wanted to rush home as quickly as possible. But just think about the long road ahead¡­ Walking in the dark with heavy loads, can you really walk home before dawn? But no matter what, he needs to rush back as much as possible. Although there is no problem with storing those things in the solar panel shop for the time being, God knows what will happen? If some destructive zombie entered by mistake and destroyed everything in the store, then he might not even have the strength to cry. What¡¯s more, this time he mainly brought back solar panels, and next time he will focus on carrying the battery. Although the thing is not too big, it is really heavy. If he can¡¯t get enough storage batteries before winter¡­ once he encounters continuous cloudy and heavy snow, then his life this winter will not be so comfortable. Chapter 48 - go home Step by step, although I often act at night, I have already prepared myself for the burden when I come back this time, but looking at the faint brilliance in the east and the surrounding sky that seems to be a little bit darker than the previous night Wei Xuan still couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly: ¡°Hey¡­ It¡¯s actually dawning after halfway through the road.¡± The days in summer are long, which means that the time of darkness is relatively short, and it also means that Wei Xuan feels that he has not walked for a long time, and the sky has reached the darkest moment before dawn. After looking around and confirming the condition of the surrounding buildings, Wei Xuan was surprised to find that they had just returned to the Haojia Homestead where they had stayed during their lunch break. ¡°Well, it really doesn¡¯t take one night to go back.¡± Wei Xuan shrugged helplessly, turned his head to Du Hang beside him with a wry smile, and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s rest for a day and continue on our way back in the evening.¡± On this section of the road, the section with the viaduct is the most difficult to walk, but the total length is relatively shorter. After walking south from here for a while, you will leave the road of the viaduct. Although the distance after that is relatively long, it is much easier to walk. So it only takes one more night at most, and Wei Xuan and the others will definitely be able to return to their own community. And Lu Weixuan over there is more familiar, so the speed will naturally be faster. Putting the board that he had been carrying for eight hours on the ground, and helping Du Hang put down the things he was carrying, and taking off the backpacks on both of his chests, Wei Xuan instantly felt that his chest and his back were heaving. Like being blown by a gust of cool wind. As soon as he took off his shirt, he checked the position of his shoulders in the mirror of the beauty salon, and confirmed that although the shoulders were obviously red, they were not damaged because of the homemade sponge cushions placed in advance, and then they were loose. He turned around and took off Du Hang in one breath¡ªhe was just checking his body, afraid that he would wear out after carrying so many things for a long time, and it didn¡¯t mean anything else! After a careful inspection, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth because of the inspection results¡ª¡±There¡¯s not even a red mark!¡± Well, they are zombies, isn¡¯t it normal to have no red marks? But what made Wei Xuan feel envious and jealous again was that when Du Hang just took off the backpack, there were still some imprints on his shoulders, but as time passed, the indentations on his shoulders were visible to the naked eye. speed back up¡­ ¡°You zombies¡­ you really want to **** off us humans.¡± Wei Xuan patted him on the shoulder resentfully. Du Hang tilted his head and looked at him, as if he was an innocent child who didn¡¯t understand why he was suddenly beaten. Seeing his appearance, Wei Xuan, who was somewhat unwilling, couldn¡¯t help laughing, raised his hand and poked him on the cheek, helped him get dressed again, then turned around and sat directly in front of Du Hang, and put the He acts as a cool backrest. With a long sigh of relief, Wei Xuan looked outside the gate: ¡°Then take a good rest, anyway, the weather is so hot during the day¡­ It¡¯s just a good time to sleep at this moment.¡± He was talking, when suddenly out of the corner of his eye, he saw Du Hang raised a hand, just when he was surprised, that hand suddenly stretched out towards his face, and then¡­ actually poked his face with a finger! ! Wei Xuan was greatly surprised by this action, his whole body trembled as if he had been frozen. After a long time, he raised his head with some difficulty, slowly, and looked at Du Hang behind him bit by bit, his mouth was closed for a long time not on. Du Hang still looked blank, his eyes were not bright, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything about his sudden action. But Wei Xuan¡¯s heart was still full of turmoil¡ªbefore, he would only do what he usually taught Du Hang to do. When I asked him to do it, he would do it according to the movements I made for him, or what I taught him in advance. Of course, he will also imitate some of his actions, but¡­it seems that until today, his active imitations are still very few, and the interval between them is too long, so such a clear imitation like now really made Wei Xuan I was taken aback. Taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly, Wei Xuan smiled, with a deep sense of relief and emotion in that smile, and he leaned his head into Du Hang¡¯s arms again, as if he could not even feel the exhaustion from driving all night. It was thrown eight hundred miles away. Du Hang¡¯s movements stopped when Wei Xuan turned his head. Seeing that he was leaning back in front of him and not moving around, he slowly put his fingers on his face again, poking and poking again. poke poke¡­ ¡°Why does it always feel like I¡¯ve felt this feeling there before?¡± Wei Xuan was puzzled and frowned, but he couldn¡¯t remember it at all, as if his face remembered this feeling, but his brain¡¯s memory didn¡¯t have this memory at all like. But no matter what, Du Hang can always show new, human-like movements that make him feel happy and complacent, so¡­ Even if his imitation is indeed a kind of harassment, I have to endure it! When I woke up, it was the afternoon sun shining brightly on the ground. Waking up at such a time made Wei Xuan deeply feel that it would be better to sleep a little longer and get through this period of sleep. But it¡¯s a pity that I fell asleep not long after I leaned into Du Hang¡¯s arms because I was tired from traveling all night last night. I should have slept enough by now. only¡­ Reluctantly, he looked up at Du Hang¡ªhis finger was still poking his face¡­ Could it be that as long as he didn¡¯t stop him, he would be able to poke forever until he poked a hole in his face? ¡°Huh? What are you looking at?¡± Wei Xuan raised his head and suddenly found that although Du Hang¡¯s fingers were still on Wei Xuan¡¯s face and were still poking him lightly, his eyes would often look up. look out. Wei Xuan hurriedly followed his line of sight to look out together ¨C the collapsed viaduct, the smashed ground, the houses and buildings opposite, and zombies wandering blankly under the sun. Among them, there were many zombies that the two of them had seen before when they passed by last time. There were also the fat zombie that impressed Wei Xuan deeply and the skeleton of the female zombie dragged by it. Du Hang lowered his head after hearing his voice, still looking at him blankly. ¡°¡­Forget it, it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s something weird.¡± Wei Xuan smiled at him, stretched his waist, moved his stiff body, sat up and cleaned up his personal hygiene a little, then took out the biscuits and water in his backpack and prepared Start eating¡ªhe prepares two different meals every time he goes out. One is made by yourself, but it is best to eat it within 24 hours. The other is instant food such as biscuits and instant noodles that can be stored for a period of time. After all, the weather is too hot now, and the prepared food will definitely go bad if left for too long. When you really go out, you still have to rely on those foods that can be stored for a long time. Now Wei Xuan has collected a lot of convenience food, so he only needs to bring this kind of food when he goes out recently. After waiting for a year, he needs to prepare homemade food that can be stored for a long time before going out. In his previous life, survivors like them brought raw potatoes or baked potatoes the most when they went out¡­ After eating ¡°breakfast¡±, it was still very early. Wei Xuan got up and wandered around the beauty salon twice, then went to the shops on the left and right for a few laps, and then returned to the beauty salon and Du Hang again. They nested together until it was dark, and then they carried their heavy ¡°luggage¡± on their backs and started on the way home. Sure enough, as Wei Xuan judged before, going home from this community was difficult at the beginning, but after turning around the road with the viaduct, the road was relatively easy to walk. In addition to avoiding the debris of vehicles scattered on the road and being careful not to trip over the turned-up ground, I finally don¡¯t have to worry about those concrete obstacles mixed with reinforced concrete. This time, the two walked into the gate of their community around four o¡¯clock in the morning. After Wei Xuan threw the solar panels on the two of them into the storage room on the first floor of the building where they lived, he couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°I want to take a shower!¡± The weather is too hot, things are too heavy, the road is too difficult to walk¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for his increased physical fitness, his feet would definitely be full of blisters after going out for just this one time! But now, one has been worn out on his left foot, and it is only because it is relatively small that it is not damaged. In the apocalypse, even if you pick a bubble, there is still a lot of risk, okay? After warming up the water stored at home and bringing it to the bathroom, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang, who hadn¡¯t sweated a single drop, to the bathroom to take a shower. There is half a tank of hot water in the bathtub¡ªthanks to the continuous rain before, Wei Xuan cleaned out almost all the things that could be used to hold water in the community during that time, and filled those pots with purified rainwater Can. Therefore, the water is now enough for him to take a shower from time to time. After all, if the water is stored for too long, there will be problems, and it will need to be disinfected and purified again. First, he helped Du Hang clean up with the water from a small basin, and then Wei Xuan soaked himself in the bathtub, and couldn¡¯t help sighing comfortably: ¡°I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t go there right away tomorrow¡­ After running over and over again to move Things are not a problem, just relying on the two of us, it may not be possible to run at least seven or eight times¡­ Or, find foreign aid?¡± Thinking of this, Wei Xuan involuntarily looked towards the wall in a trance¡ªwhether it works or not, we have to experiment. But no matter whether his experiment is feasible or not, it will have to wait until tomorrow. Now he needs to rest, take a good rest! Carrying such a heavy and moving thing is definitely not something that can be relieved by simply sleeping. After washing in vain, Wei Xuan, whose hair was still steaming, carefully treated the blisters on his feet, and waited for about an hour to confirm that his mind was clear and there was no sign of turning into a zombie. Human Pillow ¨C Sleep! Of course, he had bandaged the wound at the blister a long time ago. Unless someone deliberately smeared the blood of the zombie there, there should be no problem. Chapter 49 - team? Before the person opened his eyes, Wei Xuan rubbed his waist subconsciously¡ªbecause he had dealt with the blisters before going to bed last night, Wei Xuan, who was worried that he might turn into a zombie, tied himself and Du Hang together before going to bed. In case there is an accident and I get lost with him¡­ Then I will be really cheated in this life. It¡¯s just that, with that thick rope wrapped around his waist, and sleeping on that thing all night, the feeling¡­is really horrendous. ¡°Morning¡­¡± yawned, Wei Xuan rubbed his eyes, sat up and lowered his head to untie the rope. Seemingly knowing that Wei Xuan had completely woken up, Du Hang, who obediently served as a pillow all night, also sat up obediently at this time, waiting for Wei Xuan to deal with the ropes around their waists. Although he didn¡¯t know why Wei Xuan had to toss and fiddle with this thing several times a day, but he cooperated with his movements very well. It was dawn when the two of them returned to the community, and it was already evening when they woke up after a full rest. There is still a soreness in the body, especially in the shoulders, which makes people feel that the shoulders and back are burning. ¡°Should I put a plaster on it? But this is not a strain or a sprain.¡± Wei Xuan was a little distressed. If it was a strain or something, he could use those things to deal with it directly, but the damage caused by heavy loads, he Really reluctant to consume those medicines that are used less and less. ¡°Forget it, eat first.¡± After thinking twice, he decided to temporarily give up the idea of looking for medicine immediately, got up and walked to the kitchen. In the evening, the weather is cooler than during the day, but even so, cooking a little troublesome meal still made Wei Xuan sweat all over his body¡ªwhen he just came back this time, Wei Xuan had soaked another piece of pork belly, ready to reward him After the hard work of the past few days, now he has stewed the meat, cooked the vegetables, and cleaned the rice and prepared to eat it later. The meat still needs to wait for a while before it can be stewed. Taking this opportunity, after checking that there is nothing wrong with the room, he took Du Hang out together, and was going to talk to his neighbors about the relationship and discuss things after the discussion¡­ Although he is fine Make sure you can ¡°convince¡± the zombie neighbors who obviously have no way to communicate. After entering the door, he checked the snowflakes on the stool to make sure that there was still enough snowflakes for the two of them to eat for a long time. Only then did Wei Xuan walk to the two zombies who were standing by the window looking at the scenery, thinking about how to speak to them. Well, he also knew that he might not be able to communicate with them with words¡ªespecially when the zombie behind him was still staring at the one opposite. So Wei Xuan could only point to himself, then to the outside of the door, and then to the outside¡­ After he finished pointing in a circle, he saw¡ªthe old zombie was still staring at Du Hang vigilantly, the one behind it Standing by the window with a blank face, watching the scenery. ¡­ ¡°Can you go out with us tomorrow? Help me carry some things?¡± Wei Xuan said to the zombie in the lead without hope, and then saw that it just glanced at him and continued to stare at Du Hang. And the one behind him¡­ is still looking at the scenery. Scratching his own head, although he had thought of it beforehand, but after confirming the fact that he was indeed unable to communicate with the other party, Wei Xuan still felt a sincere sense of powerlessness¡ªit¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to bring other zombies with him , It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t just pull a few zombies from the street to help him move things. But those zombies are wild after all, once they encounter any unexpected situation ¨C such as the smell of survivors or something. When the time comes, if they carry their belongings and go after the survivors madly¡­ Who will take their belongings? And those zombies can only walk while pulling them. Even if I find a way to trap them with a rope and walk together, God knows if they will break the rope and run away? Besides, if you just go out and act carelessly like that, the goal is too big. In comparison, these two zombies who followed him and voluntarily walked all the way back were more reliable. Wei Xuan thought for a while and decided to conduct another experiment, so he took a deep breath, and walked cautiously in front of the two zombies. Maybe it was because when Wei Xuan approached them, Du Hang would also approach them? Anyway, when Wei Xuan walked up to the tall zombie, its eyes finally shifted from Du Hang to Wei Xuan. Fortunately, although it was looking at Wei Xuan, it didn¡¯t show the vigilant look that might start a war at any time like when it was looking at Du Hang. Wei Xuan turned his head to confirm that Du Hang was by his side, and that he would be able to strike immediately if he encountered danger, then he slowly raised his hand and grabbed the sleeve of the zombie. Yes, he didn¡¯t dare to touch the rope around the waist of these two zombies again. The lesson last time was deep enough for him to clearly know where the bottom line of these two zombies was, and he would naturally not make the same mistake again. Sure enough, as he expected, if he simply pulled their sleeves and led them away, the two zombies would react like the zombies wandering in the street outside, and would follow him obediently¡ªexcept for the tall one The zombies still looked at Du Hang vigilantly from time to time, and Du Hang also ¡°stared¡± at them, there was no problem. So, the sun was setting, and in the afterglow of the setting sun, Wei Xuan was walking zombies on the streets that could be walked in the community. Behind him was Du Hang, who was connected to him with a rope, holding the taller zombie among the pair of zombies in his hand. Because of the rope, the shorter zombie also wobbled behind the taller zombie. After wandering around like this, Wei Xuan took the two of them back to the room where they lived before, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Then go back to your room to prepare for the next day¡¯s outing¡­ Ah yes! There is still meat stewing on his pot! Back in the room, he quickly opened the lid of the special casserole for the induction cooker, and confirmed that the soup inside had not been stewed dry, but had become thick and fragrant. Wei Xuan then took a deep breath in a good mood, and fished out a piece of it. stuffed in the mouth. Well, the taste has really improved again! Sure enough, I stewed the meat according to the method on the recipe, and the stew was different! It¡¯s much better than the pot of weird things I stewed for the first time! Quickly put the pot aside, then replace it with a cooking pot, pour the oil, put in the potatoes and carrots that have been cut and soaked in cold water to remove the starch, and then start the pot again, put in the spices to saute, add the fried Potatoes and carrots and various fermented vegetables are added to the stew at the end. The fragrant smell once again filled the whole room, and even though Wei Xuan was sweating again because of the heat from the cooking, he was not dissatisfied at all, and waited impatiently for the stewed pot to come out, and the freshly cooked After eating three bowls of white rice in one go, I was content to freeze more than half of the remaining stew in the refrigerator, and put a small part in the freezer to eat before going out tomorrow morning, and to take some for lunch when I went out. ¡°I¡¯m going out again tomorrow.¡± Wei Xuan looked out the window into the night that was gradually sinking into silence. The whole city seemed to be falling into a deep sleep, with no light and almost no sound. Du Hang stood silently one step behind him. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s prepare another rope tomorrow. Also, don¡¯t encounter any accidents when you go out this time.¡± Even if he goes out with those two zombies, Wei Xuan can¡¯t guarantee that he will be safe once he meets a living person. Can guarantee to pull them not to rush out. After all, they weren¡¯t Du Hang after all, and they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from smelling strangers. They may take care of each other, but they will never listen to this stranger, even if they can give them more snowflakes. It is instinct for zombies to chase people, Wei Xuan can¡¯t guarantee that he can control the instinct of zombies except Du Hang. So, in fact, his decision to take these two zombies out this time was a kind of gamble, a gamble that he would not meet other humans on the way. Otherwise, he might really lose everything. After resting again and recuperating all night, Wei Xuan, who failed to adjust his biological clock, had no choice but to take three zombies out in the early morning of the next day. Among them, he and Du Hang were still the same as before, with a rope tied around their waists, and the same was true between the two zombies. But on the wrists of Wei Xuan and the tall zombie, another relatively thinner rope was used, which saved him the trouble of having to hold the zombie out at any time. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dare to tie another rope around the waist of himself and the tall zombie. After all, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that if he did this, the zombie would treat him as if he wanted to untie the rope around its waist. If you give yourself a paw, then you don¡¯t have to think about the supplies of Shenma and the solar panels of Shenma, and you can just wander around the city with them and it will be over. Therefore, it was the next best thing to get the rope on the arm. One person and three zombies walked out of the gate of the community almost in a row, and staggered towards their target location along the way. Wei Xuan checked the situation behind him as he walked, and saw that although the two zombies would not obediently follow the route he walked like Du Hang, they would advance within the approximate range he walked, and they were not foolish. I felt relieved when I hit rocks, sundries, vehicles and so on. Because I brought two extra zombies out, although they won¡¯t bump into any debris, it is inevitable that they will wander around on the road for a while, so I waited until this time when I came to Haojia¡¯s home, which was used as an intermediate resting point. It was past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Wei Xuan brought the three zombies into the beauty salon that had become a temporary shelter, and then temporarily untied the rope on his wrist, put down his backpack, put the rope back on, and prepared to eat and drink. Continue on your way in the afternoon. Just when he was about to take out his bag, Du Hang beside him suddenly sat aside, and suddenly stretched out his hand and directly pulled Wei Xuan¡¯s waist to the back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong???¡± Wei Xuan, who was weightless and fell backwards, felt that the back of his head seemed to hit something, and he was dizzy for a while, and when he looked up, he saw Du Hang¡¯s dazed and innocent face. I quickly looked around and found that it seemed that Du Hang pulled me to sit down, and then I was shocked to find that I fell directly into his arms¡­ Chapter 50 - Hungry…… Wei Xuan was stunned for a long time, carefully checked the surrounding situation, and confirmed that there was nothing in the room except himself and the three zombies brought by him, and then looked at Du Hang suspiciously, then he wanted to Get up and continue to pick out the bag. But just as his waist and buttocks were off Du Hang¡¯s body, something pulled on his lower back again, and he fell back down. Suddenly turning his head and looking behind him, Wei Xuan was surprised to find that it was indeed Du Hang who was holding the waist of his trousers! ¡°¡­What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Wei Xuan had no choice but to give up his plan to have a meal first, and didn¡¯t get up, so he sat in Du Hang¡¯s arms and asked him sideways, looking around to see if there was anything wrong with him. Du Hang still had an expressionless zombie face, but when Wei Xuan was facing him, he raised his hand again and directly pressed him into his arms¡­ So is this a crazy situation? ? ? Being pressed on Wei Xuan¡¯s nose directly hit Du Hang¡¯s hard chest, he almost burst into tears, but the point of the question now is not this, but ¨C what happened to Du Hang? Lifting his head, what he saw was Du Hang¡¯s slightly tough chin, but just as Wei Xuan¡¯s head moved, Du Hang¡¯s hand that was still on his shoulder suddenly rose again, moved to the back of his head and pressed down again. ¡­ The strength of zombies is much stronger than that of humans, so it is not so easy for Wei Xuan to struggle out. What¡¯s more, when his head was pressed to his chest by Du Hang, Du Hang¡¯s hand didn¡¯t withdraw as usual, but just put it on his shoulder like this, as if to prevent him from struggling to escape again. On the contrary, Wei Xuan was silent for a while. The heart was pounding hard and powerfully ¨C of course it couldn¡¯t be Du Hang¡¯s heartbeat, but Wei Xuan¡¯s own. His heartbeat was faster than usual, and the reason why Wei Xuan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated was only realized after Du Hang hit his head on his chest again just now¡ªthe current posture seems to be¡­ It seems that it is not like the usual position where I take Du Hang as a pillow when I sleep at night, but instead has a kind of charm between lovers before the end of the world. Snuggling and embracing each other with the one you love is such a dreamy feeling, but it seems so out of reach in the last days. Wei Xuan was leaning against Du Hang¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help being a little lost. Although he usually held Du Hang¡¯s hand, and even hugged him when he slept at night, he just hugged others and took the initiative to treat others. There are two completely different feelings between showing good physical contact and being hugged and intimately approached by others. He had never interacted with anyone before, let alone relied on anyone so close, so at this moment he could only compare the current situation with the feeling he had when he actively got close and close to Du Hang, but suddenly found that , This feeling now makes his heart beat even more¡­ He knew that he liked men, and he also knew that he liked Du Hang, but before today, he never thought that just a simple hug and being hugged by Du Hang could make his heart flutter to such an extent. Although I don¡¯t know what the reason is, and although I don¡¯t know which country he suddenly smoked insanely now, there is no doubt that Du Hang¡¯s actions at this time made Wei Xuan powerless to resist. So he just couldn¡¯t help but curled the corners of his mouth, slowly closed his eyes, and rested his head on his chest to enjoy the feeling at this moment. Forget it, I won¡¯t go on the road this afternoon, and wait until some time to rest before continuing northward. Anyway, counting the time, it¡¯s almost time for me to go to bed, otherwise, even if I go north immediately, I won¡¯t have the energy to carry my things back when I arrive at the home city at night, and I will delay another day. There is no warmth in the chest, and the same cold big hands, but they are extraordinarily warm and caring. Leaning in Du Hang¡¯s arms, Wei Xuan gradually fell asleep peacefully within a short time¡­ As he was already asleep, he naturally didn¡¯t see that after Du Hang hugged him, he stared at the tall zombie who also followed the room, as if to show his sovereignty. He also didn¡¯t see that tall zombie watching Du Hang carefully with vigilant eyes. After a while, it seemed to be sure that Du Hang would not violently attack it. Sit down at the limit position of Xuan wrist rope distance. After a while, the short zombie who was wandering around looking at the scenery seemed to be tired from walking around, and sat next to the tall zombie. At this time, the tall zombie grabbed a few ¡°snowflakes¡± from his pocket with some clumsy movements and sent them to the short man, and ate them one by one. Du Hang didn¡¯t show any interest in the snowflakes in their hands. Although Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have time to feed him the snowflakes because he couldn¡¯t eat ¡°dinner¡±, as long as Wei Xuan wakes up to eat again, he will definitely not forget to feed them. He eats! After a while, the setting sun slanted on the road, casting long shadows on all the buildings outside. The tall zombie first turned to look at Du Hang and Wei Xuan who was sleeping soundly in his arms, then turned his head to look at the short zombie beside him with blank eyes, as if tilting his head in thought, then raised his head and grabbed , grabbed the short zombie with stiff claws, and pressed it into his arms¡­ When Wei Xuan woke up, it was already completely dark, the room was completely pitch black, only the zombies walking around and the shadows of some buildings could be vaguely seen outside because of the silver moonlight. After waking up, he rubbed his eyes in confusion and looked around. He seemed to remember where he was. He quickly raised his head and looked at his side. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he could feel that Du Hang knew he was awake. And looked down at himself. ¡°¡­Very hungry.¡± The bowel sounds in his abdomen gave Wei Xuan a headache. He originally wanted to eat something before going to bed, but unfortunately, a zombie suddenly had a convulsion, which caused him to fall asleep hungry, and he has been hungry until now. . But now although there is still food to eat in the bag, he is afraid what if he turns on the light here and is discovered by possible survivors nearby? With a helpless sigh again, Wei Xuan raised his hand, squeezed Du Hang¡¯s chin and shook it vigorously: ¡°You¡­¡± Raising a zombie now gives him the illusion of raising a child. If one day Wei Xuan can really become conscious, I must find my way back! Du Hang¡¯s head shook obediently with his strength, and then, Wei Xuan, who had had enough pinching, got up, and with a somewhat stiff body, he found his backpack where he put it yesterday, and then¡­found that there was still a bag on his wrist. He quickly untied the rope first, then put on his backpack and tied the rope back. ¡°By the way, what about the two ends?¡± The rope on his wrist was also very long, so Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t see where the two zombies were at all for a while, and didn¡¯t know if they were still in the room. However, just as he was following the rope to find the traces of the two zombies, he happened to see a shadow moving near the gate, and then the two humanoid objects also stood up. After confirming that it was the two zombie guards brought out by himself, Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and explained to the three guys who couldn¡¯t understand human language at all: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go out now, hurry there and rest, just in time to watch Let¡¯s see if there is anything else we can bring back together!¡± If he can use two more zombies this time, it will be more convenient to go out in the future. Zombies are no better than him, they are stronger and tireless, and their battery life is much stronger than his own. Being able to use them as coolies will definitely increase the happiness index of your future life by more than one level! Although he was still very hungry, Wei Xuan, who didn¡¯t want to eat in the dark, and was afraid that if he accidentally ate food with virus, relied on his high spirits to lead his younger brothers towards his goal. After stumbling and walking all night, it was not until dawn that they arrived at the target location. With Du Hang¡¯s dog nose and the noses of the other two zombies, Wei Xuan could easily tell from their reactions that there should be no humans around here. After confirming the situation of the zombies around for a while, and making sure that there were no strange zombies wandering around, Wei Xuan found the solar panel shop that he visited last time in the dark with peace of mind. Knowing that there are a lot of solar panels in the store and various tools, farm implements, and equipment that he specially collected last time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t take them into the store directly, but took a rest in an open space outside the store rest. It wasn¡¯t until dawn, when the sky was so gray that he could see the surrounding environment clearly, that he took out water from his backpack and took a few sips¡ªhe didn¡¯t even dare to drink water when the sky was too dark and he couldn¡¯t see the surrounding objects at all. After drinking water and washing his hands by the way, he took advantage of the dawn to confirm the situation in the store, seeing that all the things inside were put in place as they were when he came last time, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief , took three younger brothers into the store, found an open space, quickly took out the food he brought and ate it¡ªthe food he brought was already cold, but fortunately, although the food was cold, it did not Bad. The only pity is that he can¡¯t cook hot meals now ¨C firstly, there is not much space in the room, and he is afraid that if he lives rashly, it will cause a fire, so he can¡¯t ask for all the things in the room. The second reason is that they are afraid that people who may be in the distance will see the flames and even smell the fragrance of the hot food in life. After all, the farther away the city is, the more high-rises are there. Although there are no buildings nearby, God knows if there are any survivors among the high-rises in the distance? And will there be any survivors who happen to have high-powered binoculars in their homes? After killing the boxed lunch he brought and feeding Du Hang, who also didn¡¯t eat ¡°dinner¡± last night, Wei Xuan felt that the feeling of panic eased a lot. After digesting for about half an hour by Du Hang¡¯s side, the outside It was already dawn, so he got up and announced to the three zombies in the room, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see if there is anything else we can take back with us?¡± In fact, last time he brought a lot of things to take back together, but because of the physical strength of himself and Du Hang, he didn¡¯t want some things that he wanted very much, but the quantity was not clear and the size was not small. Dare to pay attention, now that there are two more coolies¡­ he dares to do something! Chapter 51 - the last time…… The open space next to the Furniture City looked very depressed and ¡°lively¡± at this time. Depression of course refers to the shabby vehicles, the upturned ground, and the collapsed buildings. And the excitement refers to the zombies wandering all over the street. At this time, Wei Xuan took his zombie Du Hang and two follower zombies, walking in this area without being conspicuous at all. However, what makes Wei Xuan feel a little depressed is that even though he now has two more followers, they can still play very little role. It seems to be similar to the situation when only he and Du Hang came here. This is because the things that Wei Xuan liked and didn¡¯t plan to move away last time are relatively large. Although these zombies can carry them, they can¡¯t help him carry them at all! Not to mention the two coolies who just followed, even Du Hang, a semi-zombie who has been with him since the beginning of the end of the world, can¡¯t do such a difficult movement that requires cooperation. What more could Wei Xuan ask for? ¡°Fortunately¡­Fortunately, there are still unassembled ones, although they are also a bit bigger.¡± Looking at the big boxes in the small warehouse in the shop, Wei Xuan sighed in a slightly melancholy tone, then turned around and brought them together again. He led his little brothers to walk around in several other shops, carefully inspecting other things¡ªit¡¯s daytime, it¡¯s not appropriate to go out with things that are too bulky, and it¡¯s better to come here when you need to take them all away. It¡¯s easier to move away. During the day, check the things you need to take away, and organize them as much as possible in the room where the solar panels are located. Use the afternoon to rest and sleep well, and wait until it gets dark to have a ¡°breakfast¡± meal before going out and going home. When the night completely enveloped the sky over the city, Wei Xuan walked out of the shop with his three-headed zombie brother. Seeing that the two zombies following behind were still swaying, but carrying the things on their backs firmly, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had a general idea of Du Hang¡¯s physical strength, but Wei Xuan was not too sure how strong the younger zombie could carry? So when bundling those solar panels and batteries today, I deliberately put a relatively small set on the back of the young zombies. But fortunately, this zombie can still move freely after carrying something on its back, so it seems that there should be no problem. Sure enough, even the weakest-looking zombies are definitely much stronger than a human like Wei Xuan! This time the three zombies went into battle together, and with Wei Xuan¡¯s effort, which can be counted as saving half of the labor, they carried away most of the remaining planks in one go! Also brought a lot of batteries by the way. As long as they come here again, they can roughly remove the remaining things, and then they only need to focus on moving other things, and soon they won¡¯t have to bother to come here again. Of course, in order to be able to take away some more things at once, Wei Xuan increased the burden on Du Hang this time, and it was the same for the tall zombie. Of course, he and the shorter one would need less. . First, he rushed to Haojia¡¯s home that he used as an intermediate rest stop overnight, and after a day¡¯s rest, he led his zombie brother back to their community overnight¡­ ¡°It really is much more efficient this time.¡± Putting all the equipment in the ¡°warehouse¡± center back Xuan Changsong heaved a sigh of relief, with a relaxed smile on his face. Especially this time because of the addition of two strong laborers, his own load has been reduced a lot. In addition to carrying some batteries, Wei Xuan only needs to take some various tools collected last time. After coming back for the first time, his state and physical strength are obviously much better than before. After the two zombies who were regarded as coolies were unloaded and the rope connected to Wei Xuan¡¯s arm was untied, they staggered back to the building where they lived before. At this moment, only Du Hang was following Wei Xuan, obediently standing behind him watching him sigh and chatter. ¡°Next time I can bring back all the solar batteries and so on, and then go for a trip or two¡­ No, maybe I have to go for about three more trips, and then I can continue to stay at home. Of course, I can also go out later Planting potatoes and so on. Autumn is coming soon, and I have to collect another batch of potatoes and carrots before winter¡­ By the way, I can just finish the solar panels and fully charge all the batteries before winter¡­¡± After checking that there were no problems with the several storage rooms on the first floor, Wei Xuan walked upstairs while yawning. Although going out this time was not as tiring as last time, he was still sweating all over. Today, he should take a good bath and rest early, and tomorrow or the day after tomorrow he can take them to continue carrying the rest of the things¡­ Thinking about it, Wei Xuan, who had already returned to the room, was about to take a bath, but Du Hang directly grabbed his arm and dragged him all the way to the bedroom, and then he was pressed directly on the bed¡­ ¡°¡­Hey, I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet.¡± Wei Xuan looked at Du, who was lying next to him as usual when he was sleeping, but who was pressing himself firmly with one arm differently from usual. sail. Ever since Du Hang inexplicably hugged himself on his lap and slept in his arms all night, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t confirm until the next day when he was also camping out¡ªthis guy seemed to be inexplicable because of two extra zombies moving together. Aroused a little¡­ possessive desire? What made Wei Xuan even more speechless was that those two zombies¡­ well, maybe it should be said that the tall zombie among them seemed to have revealed some nature under the stimulation of his own zombie, so the second time he camped outside On the afternoon of the next day, when Wei Xuan woke up after being forced to sleep in Du Hang¡¯s arms again, he found that the tall zombie had also pressed the short end into its arms. The difference from Du Hang and Wei Xuan is that because there are zombies on both ends, and the tall one seems to be taking the initiative, so the shape over there is a bit strange¡­ The short one is lying in the arms of the tall one , and it¡¯s not lying head to head, but lying on its lap, just like a father who wants to teach a disobedient child, and hugs him to spank his ass. Fortunately, the relationship between the two zombies seems to be very good. Even though the shape is strange and the posture is uncomfortable, the short zombie has always been very cooperative, and has always been obedient and obedient when the tall one took the initiative to hold it Nest. but¡­ Depressedly, he poked Du Hang¡¯s chest hard again: ¡°You don¡¯t know the time, you just came back, you haven¡¯t taken a shower yet¡­ What should you do if it stinks?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this guy¡¯s body being cool and the electric fan blowing wind constantly, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t stand the pain at this time and had to rush to the bathroom to take a shower before going to bed. But now, after coming back, he had already lost his sweat, and he could only tolerate the coolness of Du Hang¡¯s embrace. How about¡­ why don¡¯t we talk about it when we wake up? Tangled between the usual hygienic habits and Du Hang¡¯s embrace, Wei Xuan still rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s chest, enjoying the feeling of being hugged by him actively, with a sense of inhuman happiness in his heart I closed my eyes¡ªthe feeling was really blissful, a feeling of being cherished. Compared with before when I was just taking the initiative by myself, I feel more satisfied and happy¡­ But having said that, he has always been cold, so if I sleep with him again in winter¡­would it be too cold? Just before falling asleep, this thought flashed through Wei Xuan¡¯s mind in a daze, but because he had already made various preparations in this life, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t get too entangled in this issue, but just changed his mind. Peace of mind fell into a deep sleep in Du Hang¡¯s arms. On the other hand, Du Hang, who was lying on the bed with Wei Xuan in his arms, first closed his eyes, then opened them suddenly, staring straight at a certain direction of the wall, similar to his previous situation at certain times, just As if looking at something through the wall. After a long while, he closed his eyes again, still hugging Wei Xuan¡¯s shoulders and back, as if falling asleep. Wei Xuan, who finally had a new brother, seemed to have been beaten like chicken blood, and went to the furniture city in the north three times in a week. Bringing most of the solar panels and batteries home ¡ª as he usually collects other supplies, he didn¡¯t take all of them, but left some on purpose. Afterwards, he led the three younger brothers to take away all kinds of useful equipment, tools, devices and other things. After that, after another rest, Wei Xuan took Du Hang and the pair of male and female zombies who had long been used to going out with Wei Xuan to go out together, preparing for their last large-scale collection of supplies. This time, two sets of equipment with the largest volume that Wei Xuan has long been interested in were selected, and Du Hang and the tall zombie, who seemed to have the best physical strength, each carried one set on their backs, and Wei Xuan and the short one each carried some bulky equipment. It is small, but it is definitely useful. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, they left the location of the Furniture City and prepared to walk south along the road next to the viaduct with ease. Going out this time can already be regarded as the last time Wei Xuan and the others come here. Wei Xuan did not remove all the equipment, and the leftovers may be destroyed because no one will take them away in the future, but if someone really came here with the last hope, they would never face it. An empty and hopeless situation. On the dark street, there were only shadows of zombies shaking occasionally. Many zombies were already sitting or lying on the side of the road at any place at this time, looking like corpses scattered all over the place, which was extraordinarily weird. Fortunately, Wei Xuan and the others have long been used to walking the night road. Although the vision is not good, Wei Xuan can easily tell where the shadows may be zombies by virtue of his familiarity with this road and the understanding of the habits of zombies. The arms and legs are thus avoided in advance. Not long after they turned on this road, Wei Xuan suddenly felt a threatening roar from Du Hang who was not far behind him. Wei Xuan froze for a moment, feeling his scalp explode instantly, and suddenly turned his head to look at Du Hang behind him. And Du Hang turned his head to look directly behind with a ferocious expression at this time! There is the north of T City. If you continue to go north, you will completely leave the urban area of T City in a short time. Similarly, it is an open area where large and small bases may be established! The author has something to say: Wei Xuan: After this material collection is successfully completed, I will marry Du Hang when I get home! The end of the play THEEND¡­ Chapter 52 - pull? or leave? Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was very ugly, he took a step forward and grabbed Du Hang¡¯s wrist, comforting him: ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, let¡¯s go.¡± But he couldn¡¯t help looking at the other two zombies¡ªjust as he said at the beginning That way, he can guarantee that he can stop Du Hang from rushing out when he encounters humans, but he can¡¯t guarantee that he can stop the two zombies by himself! Before bringing them out, Wei Xuan also hesitated and worried. Because these two zombies are also very different to him, so different that he is willing to reserve a room for them in the community that he has listed as his private territory, and treat them as neighbors rather than ordinary zombies. Therefore, Wei Xuan is particularly unwilling to let them rush out as soon as they see ordinary people like ordinary zombies¡ªwhether they kill humans or are beaten to death by humans, this is not what Wei Xuan wants to see. But because the matter this time was rather special, Wei Xuan only allowed them to go out with him to ensure the safety of the action, so he finally chose them. But I didn¡¯t expect to meet survivors on the last day, on the way back soon! Fortunately, it seems that because Du Hang¡¯s sense of smell and sense are extremely sensitive, the two zombies haven¡¯t noticed any special smell or heard any movement at this time, and the zombies on the surrounding streets are the same. So Wei Xuan gritted his teeth, looked around, and immediately pulled Du Hang and the tall zombie with a rope and walked them quickly to a high-rise residential area next to him¡ªif possible, he would rather live in those who survived. The survivors should put the two zombies in the same room before being discovered by the zombies. Otherwise, if they rush out to the survivors, not only will they lose an important piece of equipment, but the two zombies will be able to survive in the city. The zombies who sit side by side and watch the scenery every day in the center are completely reduced to horrible creatures chasing after humans and only know how to eat human flesh¡­ But it¡¯s clear that not everything will turn out the way people hoped. Just as Wei Xuan did not expect to meet living people when he went out to carry things on the last day, he also did not expect that what they encountered this time out were not ordinary, passing, escaped survivors, but It¡¯s the base team that deliberately approached the area in the north of city t, and came into the city to collect supplies! The sound of cars rumbling, the sound of guns and guns, when Wei Xuan faintly heard the sound of gunfire and faintly saw the light of fire, his heart sank. At this time, not to mention Du Hang, who has a particularly sensitive sense of hearing and smell, even the zombies sleeping on the ground around him were awakened, one by one got up one after another, and rushed towards the place where the flames were burning! Wei Xuan¡¯s heart was sinking, and he looked at the two zombies who had clearly heard the sound with an inarticulate, pained and regretful gaze, just like Du Hang, who became excited and roared out the sound of eagerness. Tightly grasping the rope in his hand, although Wei Xuan understood that if the desire to hunt gets the upper hand, let alone a short and thin rope, even if a huge rock blocks them, the zombies will use them His claws and teeth tear through obstacles, trying his best to break through¡­ Therefore, no matter what he does now, it will only be in vain. So he could only hold on to the rope and Du Hang¡¯s arm with the other hand, stood there looking at the two zombies, and squeezed out two words that could not be understood by them: ¡± do not go¡­¡± Yes, don¡¯t go, no matter how powerful they are, those people obviously came prepared and went to the city to search for supplies. The guns in their hands will cause great trauma to the zombies. It would be better if the zombies encountered the evacuating team. Maybe the zombies were sensitive and able to avoid the opponent¡¯s focused strafing. After they drove away the zombies, they might still be able to save their own lives and slowly recover from injuries. . But in this situation, these two zombies can only die if they rush up! The two zombies who didn¡¯t hear it at all, and even if they heard it, they couldn¡¯t understand it, didn¡¯t pay attention to Wei Xuan¡¯s meaning at all. Like the zombies who ¡°woke up¡± around them, they were already making noises towards him with excitement, and the sound and smell became more and more intense. The closer it was, the closer it was, shaking and moving, and ran over with a stride! When he saw them running in that direction, Wei Xuan felt that his mind was blank for a moment, although he had long thought that if one day, some survivors from outside passed by his community, they would be dragged into the community head by head. The ¡°security guard¡± zombies and the two neighbor zombies would abandon themselves desperately, but seeing this scene with his own eyes at this time still made him feel like he had lost something. These days, they follow behind me every time, perhaps because they are already a little familiar with each other. When I put things on their backs and help them check for any wounds on their shoulders and back after returning home, They all cooperated as well as Du Hang¡ªexcept that when I checked their bodies, the tall zombies and Du Hang would stare and roar more intensely than usual. Such two familiar zombies¡­ Although they are not as good as friends emotionally, they can always be compared to the depth of affection of pets raised before the end of the world. If you run away like this, no one will be able to accept it easily¡­ The rope on the wrist suddenly tightened. As long as the opponent feels this resistance and breaks it with a wave at will, they can break free completely and chase the food they crave¡­ However, Wei Xuan unexpectedly discovered that the tall zombie stopped walking after feeling that he seemed to be being held back. It turned around, as if wondering what was blocking its progress, and then, it seemed that it realized that besides the rope around its waist, there was another rope above its wrist. Following the rope, the tall zombie looked in the direction of Wei Xuan. In the dark night, while hearing the rumbling gunfire getting closer and closer, Wei Xuan faintly saw the zombie¡¯s hesitation, and suddenly became very nervous. He shook his head at the zombie: ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­don¡¯t go, otherwise, you will regret it, you will.¡± The zombie didn¡¯t react to Wei Xuan¡¯s words. It just lowered its head to look at the rope tied to its wrist, and then turned its head to look at the approaching convoy that could already be vaguely seen. Then, he turned his head again, although there was still a low growl in his mouth, it was very obvious that he didn¡¯t intend to tear the rope at all! Wei Xuan¡¯s previously tense strings loosened a little at this moment, and only then did he have the time to look in the direction of the short zombie, and sure enough, he saw that the zombie still had an extremely excited expression. He bared his teeth and claws at the fire, as if he wanted to rush over at any time, but he only limited his actions within the limit of the rope around his waist. It seemed that although he wanted to eat, he didn¡¯t want to break the rope! Wei Xuan wasn¡¯t sure if the tall zombie mistook the importance of the rope on his wrist for the one around his waist, right? He still really understood what he meant, but the situation at this time did not allow him to think too much. With such an opportunity, he would never let these two guys really run to join the army of idiots! So Wei Xuan turned around, pulled the rope on his wrist, and led the tall zombie and Du Hang to the high-rise not far away, walking against the current with all the zombies around. And behind the tall zombie, the short zombie was still reluctantly waving his claws at the convoy that was approaching the home city, but he had to turn his back to the direction of the tall zombie and walk away from the home step by step. In the direction of the city, it seems that the roar from its mouth at this time sounds more bleak than the roars of other zombies¡­ At this time, the main passages around the home city have all built high walls, temporarily blocking most of the zombies outside. The sky has brightened up now. On the high rise opposite the viaduct and a little farther away, Wei Xuan is standing in the corner of a relatively hidden room on the seventeenth floor, observing the situation on the opposite street with a telescope. Originally, there was a high-rise residential area next to the furniture city. If Weixuan and his party had just left the furniture city at that time, they would have been relatively faster if they had gone there. But Weixuan is not sure that those people¡¯s goal is just to reach the home city? Or even the surrounding communities have to clean up and collect the materials inside? That¡¯s why he would rather bypass the highway blocked by the wreckage of the viaduct and take refuge in the community on the other side of the road, lest those people block him and his party in the building. ¡°¡­These people are pretty good. It looks like they should be from the Jiaotong University base of the northern forces.¡± Wei Xuan carefully observed the vehicles parked in the open space outside the home city. These vehicles have been modified and can hold a lot of supplies. That said, it¡¯s also good for rough terrain, but it¡¯s not a military vehicle. But even if their cars are not bad, it is already the limit to be able to barely drive to a place, and it will be even more difficult to drive on the roads that continue into the city¡­ In fact, let alone the roads that go deeper into the city, those cars want to drive as far as they are now. It¡¯s very difficult in this community, and the sundries all over the street are not good-looking. Therefore, Wei Xuan was not very worried about whether they would stop by to collect things in this community¡ªlook at the zombies surrounding the home city now, their number is so dense that they almost block all the places where they can stand outside. Living! And there are zombies from farther away who are coming after hearing the sound continuously. Raising his hand to stroke his hair back, Wei Xuan let out a long breath: ¡°But when are these guys going to leave? If they don¡¯t leave for a day, we can only hide here for a day¡­¡± As he spoke, his face Turning around helplessly, he looked at the three zombies in the room with glaring eyes, ferocious expressions, and low growls, almost drooling¡­ Stuck in the same room with three rambunctious and thirsty zombies for a few days¡­ Wei Xuan felt that even if his spirit was normal, he couldn¡¯t bear to listen to their roars for several days in a row. After a long time, he would go crazy Is it good? Especially Du Hang would still hug himself to sleep in this situation¡­ There is a roar in his ear, the sincerity of the gods will drive people crazy! Chapter 53 - extra worry Looking around by the window, after confirming that the group of people on the opposite side will not leave for a while, and will not wander around to his hiding place to collect supplies, Wei Xuan turned and returned to the room, squatting in the middle facing each other and squatting left and right. The three zombies sitting in the corner gave them ideological education lessons. ¡°Human flesh doesn¡¯t taste good, it will cause stomach upset.¡± Wei Xuan solemnly preached to the three zombies in a very serious tone. The three zombies still had a ferocious expression, and their eyes were basically in the direction of the window. Obviously, they knew very well that as long as they jumped out from here, they could rush through the barriers and go to the opposite side to eat meat. ¡°And eating too much human flesh will affect your IQ, and make you farther and farther away from the path of intelligence and consciousness.¡± Although Wei Xuan was having a headache because of the arrival of those survivors, it was obvious that his mood at this time Very good, so good that he squatted here talking to three zombies. The three zombies still fixed their eyes on the direction of the window persistently. However, because there is an extra rope on their bodies at this time, connecting them to the handle of the rear door, if they will not take the initiative to break the rope, they are Not really mindlessly rushing out of a window, jumping nearly twenty stories alive and smashing myself to pieces. ¡°So, as an aspiring zombie, as you who want to be intelligent, charismatic, and half-zombie-oriented, stop drooling at those poor people who go to the city to find supplies¡ªseriously, unless There are people with water abilities who provide them with water for bathing and cleaning all year round, otherwise¡­think about the rotten smell¡­it¡¯s really lucky that those zombies can get their mouths out.¡± Wei Xuan felt disgusted as he spoke. Once he was sweating when he went out to collect supplies, he would despise himself if he couldn¡¯t clean up his personal hygiene when he rested at night. Think about the sad days I spent in the base in my previous life¡­ If the clean freaks want to survive in the apocalypse, they must either completely abandon their previous personal hygiene habits, or simply commit suicide, otherwise they really cannot survive. The three zombies obviously didn¡¯t have any idea about personal hygiene, so they continued to growl, almost drooling. Wei Xuan sighed¡ªof course he knew that he was talking nonsense, but at this moment he was in a good mood and had nothing else to pass the time, so he squatted here and teased these three guys for nothing. Seeing the pair of male and female zombies squatting together with highly synchronized expressions facing the window, Wei Xuan raised the corners of his mouth in a good mood. In the middle of the night last night, what surprised him the most was that the pair of zombies actually followed him out of there. They are actually willing to give up the pursuit of food in order not to break the rope¡­ Wei Xuan felt that zombies who could hold back their instincts and not hunt down humans could already be called ¡°he¡± instead of ¡°it¡±. Therefore, although it is obvious that the young zombie showed a stronger desire for human flesh, Wei Xuan decided to use ¡°them¡± to refer to the two in the future. As for his own Du Hang¡­ from the beginning Wei Xuan I didn¡¯t think he was the same type as other zombies. At this time, on the opposite side of this wide road, the teams that rushed into T city and came to this home city to collect supplies were busy. The reason why they chose to rush into the urban area in the middle of the night was not because they had learned about the habits of the zombies in the city and chose that time, but because they encountered a zombie in the middle of the trip to T City. Another group of zombies took more than half a day to get rid of those zombies, which led to the fact that it was completely dark when they came here. Although they attracted a lot of zombies because of their arrival, they didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights and search for supplies in the dark, and they didn¡¯t have so much energy for them to turn on the lights all night to search for supplies, so they first barely built fortifications, and then worked hard to clean them up. After cleaning the zombies inside and outside the city, he rested until dawn, and then he started to get busy. ¡°Second brother! This is a store with solar panels!¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Move away, move away, move away! This is a good thing. There is no place to exchange this thing in the base if you want to exchange it now!¡± A group of people excitedly loaded all the solar panels and batteries left by Wei Xuan into the car. Before, they only cared about wandering around the home city building and got a lot of boards, fabrics and other things-although those things were also They were all soaked by rain, but fabrics and the like could still be used after washing, and boards and other things, as long as they were dried in the sun, would be good fuel for cooking and cooking. Naturally, they had to look for them first. Unexpectedly, I accidentally found a shop for solar panels in a small shop outside! For a while, Wei Xuan went in and out around the solar panel shop, leaving a lot of traces of moving things when he came several times. But it was originally an intact shop. Secondly, many shops around were actually visited by the survivors who fled the city in the early days of the end of the world, and the traces they left behind were more obvious. Thirdly, how many of these survivors have studied criminal investigation? Can you tell from the traces when someone came? Therefore, Wei Xuan did not specifically deal with the traces left by his party, and he was not worried about what would be seen by others¡ªcouldn¡¯t other survivors be allowed to come here to collect things in the late apocalypse? A group of people happily carried out a large-scale collection, quite a gesture of scratching the ground. Some of them with stronger combat effectiveness and more accurate marksmanship are specially responsible for keeping an eye on the surroundings to prevent zombies from breaking in, while the rest concentrate all their strength to quickly search for everything that can be taken away. Wei Xuan first squatted upstairs and ate instant noodles, and then quietly observed the situation on the other side after he was full. Seeing that some people actually removed the composite wood doors of some shops, he couldn¡¯t help sighing¡ªthis thing brings When returning to the base, in addition to being used as firewood when needed, it can also be used as a bed board at ordinary times. In addition to the more attractive patterns on it, it is really easy to use, and it is one of the very popular materials in the base¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­ That door shouldn¡¯t be dismantled now, I remember there are two shops selling anti-theft doors there?¡± Wei Xuan observed from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help but recall what he had experienced in the base in his previous life. some things. It¡¯s just that although he still has those memories, they are not as deep as when he was with Du Hang. It¡¯s like a distant and old movie. Even if he can recall it, it still has a hazy feeling. The people downstairs seemed to be busy for a while, Wei Xuan turned around and walked back to the door of the room, and tied the ropes tied to the door to prevent the zombies from rushing down the stairs to his waist. , What should be tied to the wrist was tied to the wrist, and then he walked back to the living room and came to Du Hang¡¯s side. Du Hang, who was roaring, raised his head to look at Wei Xuan because of his approach. Although Du Hang still bared his teeth and instinctively let out a terrifying sound in his throat, his gaze towards Wei Xuan was not as ferocious as the other two zombies. Seeing Du Hang who was fighting against instinct while welcoming him, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smiled again. Without waiting for Du Hang to take the initiative to pull him like a few days ago, Wei Xuan directly bent down and sat in Du Hang¡¯s arms, resting his head on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder, raised his hand and pressed his mouth, using the method of coaxing a child. Said to him in a tone: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep if you call me that way, be good, try to lower your voice¡­ don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡± Zombies are instinctive to roar in the face of humans, Wei Xuan is very aware of this, and he did not force Du Hang not to make a sound before, but now, when facing Du Hang who is becoming more and more human, Wei Xuan hopes to be able to It is possible to let him change a little bit more, so that he can be more human-like and able to control some instincts more. What Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even think of was that after he put his palm near Du Hang¡¯s mouth, as if he was afraid that his teeth would hurt Wei Xuan, Du Hang closed his mouth as much as possible while growling in a low voice. Keep your mouth shut. And although there was still that deep voice in his throat and nasal cavity that could not be restrained, it didn¡¯t sound so scary anymore! Du Hang¡¯s reaction gave Wei Xuan an unexpected surprise. He was surprised for a moment, then laughed, and excitedly went up to him and nibbled on his cheek as a reward: ¡°Not bad, good progress. !¡± Between the taste of human flesh and not hurting his palms, he can choose not to hurt himself¡­ This makes Wei Xuan extremely happy and excited. But Du Hang, who was bitten by Wei Xuan, seemed to suddenly lose interest in looking at the window while being bitten by him, and turned his head down to just stare at Wei Xuan¡¯s face. Wei Xuan can tell from the still uncontrollable low growls of the two zombies not far behind ¨C the group of people outside must not have gone far. Du Hang only looked at himself but ignored them when those people did not go far. ¡­ As long as you think about it a little bit, Wei Xuan¡¯s heart will be filled with irony and emotion again. The degree of emotion can be compared with Du Hang¡¯s refusal to bite himself with his teeth just now. So, Wei Xuan got up again, and took another bite on the other side of his face. He suddenly thought in his heart: Du Hang just yelled for a long time, would there be a moment when droplets would fly out and land on his own face, and be gnawed by him so that he would change himself. Du Hang suddenly lowered his head, and directly stuck his chin, nose, and mouth onto Wei Xuan¡¯s forehead¡­ All of a sudden, this impact made Wei Xuan¡¯s forehead feel very familiar¡­ I remember that there was such a time before, and Du Hang gave his forehead such a sudden blow. But considering that he doesn¡¯t have human common sense and can¡¯t control his strength well, such a violent ¡°forehead kiss¡± will definitely be forgiven by Wei Xuan. So Wei Xuan just put his arms around the back of Du Hang¡¯s neck with a slightly distorted expression, without any intention of pushing him away. Anyway, now I and him¡­ oh, there are two other zombies that are connected by ropes, even if they become zombies, there is no need to worry about getting lost with them, the infection will be infected. But having said that, it is understandable that the two zombies are connected together¡ªeither lovers or relatives and close friends. But four zombies? They¡¯re all men¡­ What would those people think if they turned into zombies and wandered around with the three of them, and were discovered by other survivors? 4¡­P? Chapter 54 - finally all gone Wei Xuan fell asleep to the roar of the two zombies, and also woke up to the roar of the zombies. Rubbing his swollen and sore temples, Wei Xuan, who barely woke up, let out a sigh¡ªit was really noisy¡­ In the past, although he also fell asleep in the crowd of zombies or near the zombies, most of the zombies at that time just let out low growls without objection, and their voices were not as penetrating and threatening as they are now. The noise at close range seems to be particularly disturbing. First look up at Du Hang who is still holding him, um, very good, Du Hang lowered his head to look at him because the person in his arms woke up, and although his expression was constipated, but because Wei Wei Xuan used body language to express that he was not allowed to yell before going to bed, and the child really obediently did not yell! It¡¯s just that the group of people outside seemed to be doing something at this time, and the faint sound of guns caused Du Hang to occasionally make some deep voices from his throat to express that he was very concerned about the situation outside. Turning his head to look to the other side, he thought he would see two drooling standing at the window, Wei Xuan who had even broken the window and was half-hanging in the air by ropes, waving his paws at the zombies below, but rubbed his eyes again in amazement¡ªthe two zombies At this moment, just like the moment before I fell asleep, I was sitting next to the other wall. At that time, what should I do if I was afraid that they would run to the window to commit suicide and break through the window? That¡¯s why they tied the rope to the doorknob after entering the door. Because of the limitation of the distance of the rope, they could only wander around the wall. Later, they reluctantly sat down because they saw Du Hang sitting on the side of the wall. that side. But after that, I clearly untied the rope and tied it back to my wrist, but they didn¡¯t stand up at all after that to try to see if they could walk to the window, and they didn¡¯t even say anything. Oddly shaped to sit there¡­ It should be the stimulation of Du Hang and Wei Xuan¡¯s show of affection, which caused the two zombies to sit in that weird posture again, one lying on the other¡¯s lap to express their intimacy. But now, they were excited again because of the movement from outside, but one was unwilling to get up and let the one lying on his lap roll down. The other one seemed to be unwilling to get up on his own initiative because he was hugged by the other party, so he turned his head and roared at the window at the same time while maintaining a strange and affectionate posture¡­ As for Wei Xuan, he was awakened by their sudden roar and the sound of guns outside. With a helpless sigh, Wei Xuan rubbed his swollen and sore temples again, then got up and walked to the window to see the situation. At this time, it was about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the six or seven cars of various models parked outside the home city were basically full. Those people are now fighting with dozens of zombies who climbed in from zombies on top of zombies. Wei Xuan is far away from here, but even so, he can still clearly see the hot weapons in those people¡¯s hands, the lethality of the abilities they activated on the zombies, and those zombies with excited and ferocious faces going forward Pounce on the survivors¡­ To be honest, even if he saw the war between the survivors and the zombies, he didn¡¯t feel much. Of course, it can¡¯t be said that there is no such thing at all, especially when seeing the horrific scene of human beings falling into the crowd of zombies and being quickly dismembered, even if he is hard-hearted, the scene is still very impactful. But now it is different from before, because I have lived in a relatively quiet urban area where only zombies move for a long time, because I have seen too many kinds of zombies with different characteristics, and I have seen with my own eyes those who obviously still retain a lot of zombies. Zombies with the same behavior pattern, which made him feel an inexplicable sadness and sadness in his heart when he saw the scene of the war between the two sides. what exactly is it? Made the world so crazy? Is it possible for people who have become zombies to regain human consciousness? Of course, if possible, Wei Xuan hopes that the zombies can become humanized, but it is best not to regain their previous consciousness, because if they can really recover¡­maybe it will make them lose the motivation and will to continue to survive . After all, if it was Wei Xuan himself, if he slowly regained his previous memories after turning into a zombie, if he had eaten people after turning into a zombie, he himself didn¡¯t know how to face this desperate situation. Reality. Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan watched those people retreat into the car, repelling the intruding zombies with heavy firepower, putting away the fortifications that were hastily built yesterday, and driving the car out. All the remaining firepower was focused on the opened gap, desperately blasting and killing all the zombies in front of them¡­ ¡°¡­It seems that they are going to evacuate directly.¡± Wei Xuan murmured to himself, confirming that the team was indeed heading north and had no interest in continuing to collect supplies in the surrounding communities, and their firepower was very fierce, so it should be There was no need to find other fortifications to avoid the attack of the zombies, so he turned around and walked back to Du Hang¡¯s side. Because of Wei Xuan getting up, Du Hang, who had no one in his arms to hug and didn¡¯t need to suppress his instinctive roar, resumed the zombie mode again, and continued to roar towards the window sill with gritted teeth and show off his beauty. At this moment when Wei Xuan returned to his side, Du Hang raised his head to look at him again, the growl in his mouth was instantly reduced by at least half, and his expression was no longer so ferocious. After Wei Xuan sat back into his arms, Du Hang¡¯s growl was pressed back into his throat again, and his expression became close to normal again, as if it wasn¡¯t him who just yelled at the window. Wei Xuan raised his hand and touched his face with emotion, such a cute zombie must not let him rush to the team of supernatural beings to die! He must protect Du Hang well, and he must not be allowed to have any close contact with those people! The roar of vehicles outside, the sound of guns, the roar of zombies, and the roar of supernatural powers gradually faded away. The threatening voices of the three zombies in the room also became lower and lower. Originally, he just leaned in Du Hang¡¯s arms to appease Wei Xuan, who was so sad because he saw the battle between zombies and humans, but because of the gradually quiet environment and the sense of peace in Du Hang¡¯s arms, he fell asleep again. among. When I woke up, the magnificent rose red of the setting sun had completely filled the entire street. ¡°They¡¯re all gone¡­¡± There was a mess around the home city outside. Among the large number of dead zombies, there were still many zombies with missing arms and broken legs. They were slowly struggling and wriggling on the ground at this moment. The d¨¦j¨¤ vu of purgatory on earth. The number of zombies on the street was far less than when the zombies surrounded the home city in the morning. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know how many zombies left the area with those vehicles. Among the zombies who left, some of them would slowly sway back because they gradually fell behind. But among them, those with faster feet may follow that team all the way to their base, and be killed by the nearby team or the guards guarding the base, and the crystal nuclei in their brains will be harvested¡­ Turning his head to look at the three zombies who had become extremely well-behaved again in the room, Wei Xuan just felt that being able to pull them up last night and prevent them from rushing out to join the army of zombies¡­ is simply the most wonderful thing in the world. Thinking of this, he laughed, walked back to Du Hang¡¯s side, took out snowflakes from his pocket, and fed them into his mouth piece by piece: ¡°Come on, this is a big meal for peace of mind after encountering danger. Let¡¯s go on the road after a while go home!¡± On the other side, without waiting for Wei Xuan to deliver dinner to them, the tall zombie who noticed that Du Hang was eating snowflakes also clumsily took out snowflakes from his pocket, and brought them to the short one¡ªthe short one was still lying on his stomach. It¡¯s on his legs! After feeding his own zombies and watching other people¡¯s zombies eat, Wei Xuan dug out the rations he had prepared in advance from his backpack. After confirming that there were indeed no other living things on the street outside except zombies, he patted his **** and got up and went downstairs to get things. Although the things they moved last night were not as heavy as the solar panels and solar batteries of the previous few days, they were the largest among all the things they moved recently. Therefore, after Wei Xuan and the others hid in this building, they first moved those things Things were unloaded in a room in the basement here. Didn¡¯t Wei Xuan never worry about what if the group of people opposite him were so powerful that they wanted to sweep all the surrounding neighborhoods, what if the things he put in the basement were found? But first of all, those things cannot be used without electricity¡ªeven if there is electricity in the base, who would spend such precious things on these things? Second, if the other party really came here to find things, then even my own group might not be able to escape alive, let alone those things? Therefore, he calmly piled his things in the basement, and climbed up to the seventeenth floor with the three zombie boys¡­ Climbing seventeen floors in the apocalypse is definitely an ecstasy experience. However, Wei Xuan was out of safety considerations at that time, and the doors of most of the houses he passed by couldn¡¯t be opened at all. He didn¡¯t want to make extra noise to attract attention, so he had to go all the way up. And now, when he finally came to the basement, he actually felt dizzy when he went downstairs¡­ In fact, if he was not worried about the safety in the elevator room and the zombie boys would not know how to climb ropes, he would have the feeling of going straight down the elevator room. The urge to slide down. ¡°Everything is fine.¡± Checking the situation in the room with a bright flashlight, and confirming that the two large boxes and two oversized backpacks were in place intact, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and began to give Du Hang Carry things separately from the tall zombie. In fact, another main reason for deciding to put things in the basement is because it is opaque, so even if you use a strong flashlight here, people outside will not notice it. No more than other floors, even if you turn on the flashlight in the corridor and when it is dark everywhere in the middle of the night, people outside may find that there is a light here. Chapter 55 - despair Put everything on your back and hold it well. Only then did Wei Xuan carefully drag the three younger brothers out of the building. There are only a handful of zombies wandering around in the high-rise community at this time, and most of them have already chased out of T City to become car chasers. Hearing the sound, he fell from the windows and balconies of houses, and fell to the point where he could not walk and lay on the ground grinding his teeth. At this time, Wei Xuan cautiously bypassed this group of guys who were similar to those who were lying in place before the end of the world, and walked towards the road where the viaduct was located. A group of people came to the gate of the community, looked at Wei Xuan carefully, and decided to go back to the other side of the road first, and go back according to the usual route. After all, he had never walked this road before, and it was too dark now, and it was definitely not a good idea to choose this route home, which was obviously much more difficult than the original road, when he did not dare to use a flashlight for lighting. The further you walk along the road to the city, the more zombies you will encounter on the road. The previous team made a lot of noise when it entered the city, and many nearby zombies swayed towards the source of the sound. Although many of them followed out of the city at this time, they heard the sound swaying from deeper, but they didn¡¯t have time to catch up. The zombies who went out of the city to chase the zombie army were all living on the streets at this time. So much so that Wei Xuan felt that some zombies had been seen on the road further south, but at this time they had already run to the road closer to the north. The things I brought back this time were too big, which led to the places that I could walk through relatively smoothly in the past. At this time, Wei Xuan needed to specially assist those two guys to walk over. Wei Xuan even had to check every once in a while. Check to see if the ropes carrying the things on the two zombies have been loosened. As a result, the road is already very familiar, but when they arrived at the place that was usually used as a resting place, the sky was already bright. Walking into the familiar beauty salon, Wei Xuan took off all the belongings of himself and the three zombies and put them by the wall before wiping his sweat: ¡°Finally, there is still one night left¡­¡± Wei Xuan, who left the place where the big battle happened just now, and protected his three younger brothers from leaving with that team, is still in a good mood at this time. He tidied up a bit, then sat down with Du Hang in the corner, and opened his bag for lunch. Although what happened in the north last night is far away from here, there is no guarantee that some sounds and movements will be transmitted here, so Wei Xuan may go out to check the situation when he is resting here, but this At that time, he had no interest in going out at all. After lunch, they fed their own zombies, and while they were feeding, they also attracted the other two zombies to follow their appearance and eat snowflakes. Only then did Wei Xuan have the mood to look at the situation outside. At this time, there are still a considerable number of zombies wandering in the streets outside Haojia¡¯s home. Many of these zombies look familiar, and they seem to be zombies that usually hang around here. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes fell on the middle-aged fat zombie who was dragging the female zombie¡¯s corpse around the gate, and he was slightly distracted. It seemed that the nearby zombies probably didn¡¯t hear the movement from such a long distance, but anyway, he had better not act rashly. Even if you want to go out, you have to wait until the sky is completely dark. However, considering that he has already encountered two groups of people who came to the city to do missions in the urban area, he must find a way, at least try to prevent the zombies in his community from being seduced by passing survivors and teams . ¡°Hey¡­but those zombies can¡¯t be tied with ropes¡­¡± Wei Xuan rubbed his temples with some headaches, those male and female zombies are different, the ropes that work for them may not be effective for other zombies, let alone For the other zombies, even Du Hang, he couldn¡¯t guarantee whether he would break free from the rope and rush out in the event of an accident? What¡¯s more, what about other zombies who have never been in contact with them? In addition, even if zombies can really be tied with a rope, I have **** so many zombies in the community¡­ don¡¯t talk about whether they will end up entangled with each other when they walk around, once someone passes by, others will be sure The child can see the problem and lock the target on himself. If this is the case, it is not as safe as doing nothing from the beginning. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It has been almost four months since the end of the world, and most of the survivors who escaped from the city have joined each other and established a survivor base. While the scale of the base is getting bigger and bigger, the overall structure is also getting stronger and stronger. Among the relatively large bases, almost every one of the largest bases accommodates more than 100,000 people. Among them, most of the largest and most powerful bases were built near the original metropolises before the end of the world, and there was not only one of them. Among these bases, the luckier ones have not only the garrisons of the provinces as backup forces, but also various high-tech talents. At this time, in a newly established laboratory in a domestic base that is not too far away from T City, and closer to the pre-apocalyptic capital, several medical scientists who have just received the research results looked at him with pale faces and trembling hands. Follow the conclusions they have just drawn with their own hands. ¡°Professor Li, you, are you sure that the result is correct?¡± a researcher asked with a dry voice and a stammering tone. The man called Professor Li was not too old, he looked only forty or fifty years old, and his hair didn¡¯t even show signs of graying, but at this moment, his face was sad, and his lips were trembling uncontrollably , as if he didn¡¯t hear the questions from his colleagues around him. ¡°How about we test it again? This thing is of great importance, if one accidentally makes a mistake¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s check it a few more times!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, scientific experiments need to be treated rigorously!¡± ¡­ The people around nodded and reassured each other. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have confidence in their own research results, but that if this result was true¡­ then, what hope can there be for the future of mankind? ! They couldn¡¯t believe it, let alone believe this research result! Even if the result was tested by them themselves! Professor Li suddenly took a deep breath, raised his head, and slowly glanced around the room with his bloodshot eyes. Seeing his eyes, the people who wanted to turn into ostriches to comfort each other fell silent, and their expressions became ugly again. ¡°Twenty-two times¡­¡± Professor Li¡¯s voice was hoarse, with a hint of despair in his tone, ¡°We have conducted twenty-two experiments since we conducted this experiment and after comparing, analyzing, and researching the various samples we sent. ¡°As he said, he slowly closed his eyes again, ¡°In the previous experiments, we didn¡¯t wait for the complete results every time, but stopped in time when the research direction roughly pointed to this possibility. Isn¡¯t it polluted? Is the collected data miscalculated? Is there someone who made a typo and made an excuse for the wrong data.¡± As he spoke, his voice paused for a while, and he opened his eyes again, staring at the bright lights on the ceiling with empty eyes: ¡°We are all deceiving ourselves¡­ In fact, each of us knows that from the very beginning, the first time we We¡¯ll know the results of the experiment as soon as they¡¯re out¡ªexperiment, no problem.¡± Then, he ruthlessly announced to everyone in a tone as if announcing that everyone had received the death penalty at the same time: ¡°Everyone is infected with the zombie virus. Yes, it is everyone, whether they are people with abilities, or those without abilities, Ordinary people who have not turned into zombies are infected with the virus. Although it is not yet clear what caused us people to not lose their human consciousness and become zombified, there is no doubt that the reason why there will be an endless stream of people in the base become zombified¡ª It¡¯s not just because they were injured and infected with the virus when they went out, but as long as everyone dies normally, each of us will become a zombie after death! The difference is only sooner or later!!¡± At the end of the talk, Professor Li roared. He took off the glasses on his face and fell to the ground, laughing loudly. The laughter became more and more crazy and unscrupulous. ¡°F-what are the specific medicines for the zombie virus? And, what are you talking about killing all the zombies and taking back the former homeland of mankind? We are all zombies! We are all zombies! As long as we stop breathing now, we will all become Those zombies out there chasing after other people and only know how to eat human flesh!¡± There was a dead silence in the room, except for Professor Li¡¯s hysterical laughter¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Why did someone in the base turn into a zombie again?¡± ¡°Those old men and old ladies have never been out of the base? Could it be¡­ what¡¯s weird?¡± ¡°Weird? You mean¡­¡± ¡°For example¡­ Poisoning or something?¡± The speaker lowered his voice and whispered in his friend¡¯s ear with twinkling eyes. The man gasped, looked around nervously, and asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right! Even if they want to poison, how much hatred do those people have? How could they poison a few old guys who stayed at the base?¡± ¡°¡­Who knows? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know? The old lady had such a broken mouth the day before yesterday. In the last days, she can¡¯t control her mouth. She gossips about other people¡¯s affairs every day¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Cut, didn¡¯t Wu Er get involved with that little boy from their team? Actually, it¡¯s nothing. How many women are there in our entire base? Our group of old men don¡¯t think they are disgusting, but Those eight wives talk nonsense all day long¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t think they look like the kind of people who secretly poison people?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s what I said¡­¡± Chapter 56 - "Mad Men" and "Normal People" In the villa complex, the high walls around have become stronger and more reliable than a few months ago. Several bigwigs from various fields in the country before the end of the world are gathering in the basement of the same villa, listening to a man with messy hair The bloodshot middle-aged man said something. The man was wearing a white coat. Although his expression was very tired, his spirit seemed to have a strange paranoia and madness. He stood in front of a white board with various formulas written in black pen. At this time, he explained a bunch of terms before tapping the white board twice: ¡°So! We can draw Conclusion¡ªall people have actually been infected with the zombie virus!¡± A group of elders all looked serious. After hearing this conclusion, they were not as worried and nervous as the senior management and scientists in the other base. Instead, several people showed a smile of relaxation or disdain. ¡°You mean, we, everyone present, and everyone who is still ¡®alive¡¯ are actually zombies?¡± The man in the white coat showed a nervous smile on his face and nodded vigorously: ¡°That¡¯s right! From a biological point of view, in fact, we can¡¯t be regarded as alive, or those zombies can¡¯t be regarded as dead. Consciousness remains, and the other party has no human consciousness at all¡­Of course, there are some differences between us and those zombies in terms of bodily functions, and these require further in-depth research. Well, the current research results are only from the level of spirit and soul The explanation is¡ªwe still have the soul and the memory of the past in our body, but they, both of them are gone!¡± A middle-aged man suddenly raised his hand: ¡°Dr. Wei, now we are more interested in how to make zombies have consciousness and remember us. According to what you said, does it mean that they will no longer have the same consciousness as before? memory?¡± Dr. Wei shrugged: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is really difficult, but after our experiments, it seems that the zombies can still recover a certain degree of memory of their previous living habits. But after my analysis and verification, this should be regarded as An instinct of the body for certain long-established habits, not a symptom of their memory.¡± Everyone was silent again. These people all had considerable energy before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, they gathered together and formed a small-scale group because the most important person in their hearts turned into a corpse. Although they also want to live as long as possible, compared with restoring the memory of their loved ones, they don¡¯t take their own life and death so seriously. Therefore, after hearing Dr. Wei¡¯s analysis of the current situation, he was not so excited and nervous. A person suddenly raised his hand and asked: ¡°Can they restore their previous memories¡­ I don¡¯t care, maybe they can¡¯t regain consciousness? Can eating crystal cores do this?¡± Dr. Wei laughed after hearing the words, the smile on his face was distorted and excited: ¡°The crystal nucleus contains a lot of energy, and zombies can also eat it. After several months of experiments, it seems that although It can¡¯t cause too much impact, but those crystal nuclei can supplement their daily consumption-to put it bluntly, eating crystal nuclei is similar to eating for zombies and humans. And these energies, according to my experiments, on the one hand It will slowly change their body functions and slowly transform them into another body different from humans. And those energies can also stimulate their cerebral cortex!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hands and looked up at the ceiling: ¡°Whether those crystal nuclei can stimulate their second evolution after eating to a certain extent is still uncertain, but there is no doubt ¨C taking those things for a long time, It can definitely supplement energy for them and increase the energy of the body! Therefore, it is absolutely possible to make them produce qualitative changes under the condition of stimulating their cerebral cortex and improving their existing system for a long time!¡± ¡°Although¡ªI¡¯m not sure whether this change will make them conscious, but there is no doubt that after eating for a long time, these cute little zombies will definitely become another kind of creature that is similar to humans but different!¡± The people sitting below didn¡¯t show any disdain or looked at the madman after hearing the madman¡¯s remarks. Instead, they all became excited¡ªanyway, since this path worked, they could freely feed those crystal nuclei accumulated after the end of the world to their zombified relatives and lovers at home! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Different from the situation in the villa area, the group of scientists who also discovered the secret of the zombie virus finally reported their research results to the bosses of the base. In the meeting room, there was a gloomy cloud. After a long time, a person who burned his finger with a cigarette between his fingers suddenly came back to his senses, quickly extinguished the cigarette at his fingertips, and with a trembling voice, he addressed the crowd who were dejected like elementary school students who were standing at the table and reported the results. The scientists asked: ¡°Then, what if, if we are infected with the virus again in the last days, will we still become zombies? Or do we not have to worry about the ghost virus when we are alive, and only wait until after death? , will¡­¡± In the end, the man¡¯s voice was so hoarse that he could hardly utter it any more. But his meaning was clearly expressed, making the whole table look up at the scientists with hope. Under the pressure, Professor Li had to explain again: ¡°There are still too few experimental samples¡­ However, according to the statistics in the base, if people who are traumatized or accidentally infected with the zombie virus when going out to fight, even if their lives are not threatened. , and will still be directly turned into zombies¡­ The specific reason is still unclear. This is like why some people would directly turn into zombies when the end of the world just came. We survivors will not be the same. There is no clear answer yet¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Suddenly, the person in the main seat slammed the table, ¡°Increase the intensity of the experiment, and investigate exactly under what circumstances and when people are not dead, they will turn into zombies¡­I allow you to conduct experiments in private , can be carried out with some¡­ volunteers. In addition, no one is allowed to spread this matter today!¡± As he spoke, he scanned all the participants with a fierce and sharp gaze, ¡°If this matter is disclosed, it will All of you present can imagine what the result will be¡­ Once such rumors spread in the base, they must be contained immediately! Those who spread the rumors should all be thrown into the laboratory to cooperate with the experiment!¡± No one objected to his words, and everyone was very clear that once people knew that even if they struggled and lived hard, they would eventually become walking dead, then all existing people would become crazy Get up¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s death anyway, no matter how you run away, everyone can¡¯t escape the fate of becoming a zombie, so why not go crazy before dying. Even they, upon hearing the news, would have such thoughts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sound of the car roared, and the bursts of dust raised seemed so depressed in this wilderness where there was almost no green. The people who drove forward felt like they were driving on the yellow and sandy streets in the west of country M. ¡°Hey, I finally managed to kill it, and this time I have gained a lot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the boss¡¯s decision. How many people dare not rush into a big city to grab things, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to get such a big harvest this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I go to those small counties with them every day to search and pick them up. Now even some intact bricks, stones and tiles are good. How can it compare to what we are doing now? Although it is risky to go in, But as long as the overall planning is done, those zombies will let us kill them obediently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are too many zombies. Otherwise, if those zombies killed by us can dig out the crystal nucleus, this time it will really happen!¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s get rid of most of the things that follow behind our buttocks, and we can find a place to wipe out the rest! By then, won¡¯t we all share the crystal nuclei in the heads of these zombies?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Hurry up and get in touch with the boss! Let¡¯s stop and kill zombies later!¡± There were laughing and laughing voices in the convoy, and the group of people seemed extremely excited. Although they were very tired from the previous battles, the excitement of returning home with a full load made them unable to rest in peace at this time. Not to mention anything else, as long as this batch of things is transported back, they don¡¯t have to worry about food for the next month or two! Even necessities for a long time to come were in hand, and they couldn¡¯t help being unhappy. ¡°Huh? Are those zombies running fast enough?¡± A person suddenly pointed at the zombies that had apparently crossed the first zombie echelon and were chasing behind the convoy. Their speed was obviously much faster than others of the same kind. ¡°Hey, it must be the kind that evolves faster, and I¡¯ll kill it later.¡± A few people glanced back indifferently, and continued to chat and laugh. Two very courageous people who were used to arrogance even walked to the back of the car, opened their pants and urinated on the zombies behind them. Whistles and laughter rang out in the convoy. After a while, the walkie-talkie in the car suddenly rang, and the communication in the main car came. The person in charge of the last car connected immediately and listened to the voice inside and responded non-stop: ¡°Yes, let them kill those zombies.¡± .¡± After hanging up the communication, the man waved his hand, ¡°Go, kill those who follow closely, and don¡¯t cause any accidents.¡± Going out in the apocalypse, there is nothing wrong with being careful, they don¡¯t want to sail in the gutter, so it¡¯s best to kill the zombies before they get close enough to avoid any accidents. ¡°Yes¡ª¡± one person answered in a rambling voice, and casually picked up the gun that was placed aside and walked to the back. ¡°Bah, bang¡± came a few times, and everyone in the entire convoy could hear it clearly. They all knew that someone was cleaning up the fast-running zombies so that they would not be caught up by them, so no one cared. But after a while, suddenly there was a ¡°chug¡± sound and the sound of a supernatural power bursting from behind. ¡°What¡¯s going on in the back?¡± One of the main cars of the team that opened the way first asked in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± One person hastily picked up the walkie-talkie and stretched his head to look back. ¡°Touch!¡± There was a sound, and the people in the car behind suddenly exclaimed. The person who switched on the intercom had not waited for the signal to be connected and had time to speak, but he was very surprised to see¡ª¡±Boss! Car No. 2 A zombie jumped on the roof of the car!¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Before the head could finish his sentence, the zombie who had just landed on the roof of the car behind suddenly jumped and jumped onto the roof of the car at the head! ¡°what happened?!¡± ¡°On top, on top!¡± ¡°Shoot on the roof!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, it¡­¡± There was a piercing sound, and the roof of the car was pierced by a bony palm with dark skin¡­ Chapter 57 - secretly observe After a good night¡¯s dream, Wei Xuan stretched himself on the big Du Hang bed after waking up. At this time, he slept from noon to evening again, and the sky outside had become a mixture of orange, apricot red, purple and other colors, making it look extremely magnificent. In the evening light, Wei Xuan woke up and looked at Du Hang who was next to him as a big bed¡ªobediently looking down at him. Then turn around and look to the other side¡ªthe posture of the pair of zombies sleeping together today does not look so awkward at last, and finally evolved from a ¡°hugging¡± posture to a sitting princess hug, but the two people¡¯s shapes are bigger than their own. It looks a lot stiffer here. Then I saw the door by the way¡­ ¡°¡­What the **** is that?¡± A chubby zombie, which looks familiar, is standing at the gate with half of its body hidden behind the wall next to the door frame, only showing half of its round face and looking inside blankly. Come on, there is quite a weird feeling of observing secretly. Wei Xuan was familiar with this zombie, because it was the fat zombie that he would see every time he passed by, dragging a dead female zombie around. It¡¯s just that its body and the corpse of the female zombie dragged by it are hidden behind the wall where they can¡¯t see it. But¡­ what the **** is its current shape? When I usually saw it, it was usually dragging the corpse back and forth at the gate, why did it suddenly develop a hobby of standing at the gate and looking inside? Wei Xuan was a little stunned, and immediately looked left and right again¡ªthere was nothing in the room except himself and the three zombies who were posing in two pairs? Oh, by the way, after coming here this time, there are two extra huge cardboard boxes, but the solar panels that I usually carry with me when I bring them here are not small, so it is looking at God after all. horse? Du Hang, who was serving as Wei Xuan¡¯s bed, was also looking out the door at this time, and he had the illusion that he also felt that the zombie¡¯s behavior was weird. Wei Xuan got up quickly, dragged Du Hang slowly towards the door, and was careful if this zombie would suddenly attack and hurt people¡ªwhat if it could find out that it was actually a special species of human? But when he dragged Du Hang to the door, the zombie was still standing there blankly, as if it was pretending to be a door god, meaningless. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on for a while, but after a while, he saw it dragging the female zombie body that was missing a lot of parts aimlessly, and Wei Xuan gave up his interest in continuing to observe it¡ªafter all, the end of the world After that, he has seen too many zombies with strange behavior patterns. After eating the ¡°breakfast¡± meal, he tidied up his things a little, and only after it got dark did he help a few zombies to carry their things on their backs. He walked ahead and left the gate of the beauty salon, heading south. He led the way with ease, and occasionally looked back at Du Hang and the others. Although the sight in the dark was poor, it was easy to distinguish Du Hang and the tall zombie because they were carrying huge boxes. The target of the short zombie is not obvious, but Wei Xuan still believes in the bond between him and the tall zombie, and the rope still looks very strong, so naturally there is no need to worry too much. Because of last night¡¯s experience, Wei Xuan can be sure that the ropes he tied to the boxes are very strong, so he doesn¡¯t need to be distracted to check the condition of those boxes every while along the way. The way home was much calmer than what I encountered yesterday, except that I had to be careful to avoid the zombies sleeping on the street and the zombies wandering on the street along the way. So, the group of them returned to the community where they lived at about four o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Finally I¡¯m back¡­ This time I don¡¯t have to go out so far and for so long again!¡± Wei Xuan expressed his heartfelt emotion when he returned to the familiar neighborhood and saw the zombies with familiar faces wandering around in the neighborhood. . After bringing the three younger brothers to the room where he usually put things, Wei Xuan first put down the backpack he was carrying, and then turned around to help Du Hang and the other two zombies unload the backpacks behind them¡ªthere are heavy curtains in this room, so Lights can be turned on inside. When Wei Xuan turned around and looked back, he was suddenly taken aback¡ªyes, he was just taken aback, the kind where the whole person jumped back suddenly! ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?! Why is there one more?!¡± Originally, when Wei Xuan went out, the rope around his waist was connected to Du Hang, the rope on his wrist was connected to the tall zombie, and the rope around the waist of the tall zombie was connected to the short one. But now, in what should be a combination of one person and three zombies, there is actually one more¡­ No, it is not entirely correct to say that there is one more. Wei Xuan looked at the very familiar chubby zombie with horror on his face, dragging the skeleton of a female zombie that had already changed beyond recognition. The current situation is beyond description. The shock at this time. What shocked him even more was that this zombie didn¡¯t actively follow along like the previous two zombies, nor was it accidentally brought along (for example, it happened to be between the two connected ropes and was carried all the way back) , was actually brought back by Du Hang by grabbing his wrist! After looking back and forth between Du Hang and the chubby middle-aged man for a long time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t understand why he brought this zombie back. And the expressions on the faces of the two brought back zombies were also very dazed, as if they didn¡¯t know anything, as if Wei Xuan¡¯s shocked question was not caused by them at all! ¡°What the **** is this?¡± Wei Xuan walked around the room with a lot of things piled up with his hands behind his back, and then suddenly remembered¡ªhe still had other things to do! The boxes on the zombies¡¯ bodies have not been taken down yet! Even if they don¡¯t feel tired, it¡¯s impossible for them to abuse them like this, right? So Wei Xuan could only complain to himself, unload the things on them, and keep looking at the fat uncle zombie¡ªcould Du Hang actually like this? No, no, not to mention the appearance of this zombie¡­ Even if it is not suitable for its age, it looks like it can be Du Hang¡¯s father at that age! Wait¡­Dad? ! Wei Xuan was startled again, the hand that was putting things stopped in mid-air, looked at Du Hang in astonishment, and then at the zombie, and then another image flashed in his mind ¨C the ¡°Hao¡± that they stopped during the rest. The huge plaque at the entrance of Jiajiajiayuan community, the community that made him feel vaguely special¡­ Taking a deep breath, he hurriedly took the things down. Wei Xuan, who had no time to untie the rope on his wrist and let the two ends go back to rest, went out in a hurry, and ran to the room on the third floor of the business that was regarded as a writer with a group of younger brothers. After looking for it, I took out the backpack of the changed clothes and important items in the early days of the end of the world. Here, there are Wei Xuan¡¯s own ID card, household registration book and other things, in addition to Du Hang¡¯s. When he first met Du Hang, he helped him organize and collect everything in his suit and pockets, including his car book and a large bunch of keys. At this time, the car book was opened, besides Du Hang¡¯s name, age and other information, there was also a very important information ¨C home address. ¡°¡­Room 204, Building 5, Haojiajiayuan.¡± No wonder he felt that apart from the pre-apocalyptic impression, that community seemed to have some other special impressions. No wonder Du Hang would stare outside the door every time he rested in the beauty salon in that community. No wonder that chubby zombie would hang around the door of the beauty salon almost every time he and Du Hang were resting there after the first encounter. No wonder, Du Hang will pull it all the way back¡­ He got up and walked to Du Hang who followed him back to the room in a daze, holding the fat zombie in his hand. Wei Xuan raised his hand and touched his cheek slowly: ¡°You have an impression of it¡­ That¡¯s why you brought it all the way back this time.¡± If you take a closer look, you can actually find that although the uncle¡¯s body is fat and the rain and muddy washing after the end of the world make it somewhat difficult to see the original appearance, its facial features, especially the shape of the nose and mouth, are very similar to Du Hang. . Wei Xuan lowered his head and looked at the uncle zombie¡¯s feet¡ªand this female zombie who had died long ago¡­if nothing else happened, it should be Du Hang¡¯s¡­mother. The two loving zombies were untied by Wei Xuan and sent back downstairs to their house, so they climbed the stairs danglingly and went back to the room to rest. Wei Xuan assigned the room on the first floor where the two zombies were assigned to the zombie who was suspected to be Du Hang¡¯s father, and fetched a few buckets of water to help him wash his face and body briefly, and combed his messy hair. a bit. Sure enough, the uncle who is much cleaner can be seen from his facial features that he is indeed somewhat similar to Du Hang¡ªthe double chin and beer belly are definitely not the same! However, what gave Wei Xuan a headache was¡­ the corpse of the zombie it had been pulling. About 90% of the time, this should be Du Hang¡¯s mother! But people should be buried in the ground after death, and this is the same even for zombies. What¡¯s more, this corpse has been so badly decomposed that it can¡¯t see the original facial features and appearance at all. But for this corpse, the uncle zombie has the same stubbornness as the male and female zombies¡ªno one is allowed to touch or **** it! It just has to be in your hand! Wei Xuan was very troubled by this, he didn¡¯t want to see Du Hang¡¯s mother being dragged on the ground by his father every day, but he couldn¡¯t compete with his father for the burial of his mother¡¯s body. No, it should be said that he cheated his son and son-in-law! Chapter 58 - cant look straight In the room, facing his father who was dragging his own mother, although Du Hang doesn¡¯t care about it now because he doesn¡¯t know anything, but one day he really recovers some human memories, I¡¯m afraid he would rather be with him. Daddy fights and bury his mother, right? ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s not a problem for you to drag it like this every day! After a long time, when the muscles on its body are shaken and rotten, there will be no way to continue dragging it with only bones left!¡± Wei Xuan felt a little headache Sitting in the room assigned to Du Hang¡¯s father, it was a pity that besides himself, the other two zombies in the room obviously couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. Du Hang¡¯s father¡¯s behavior at this time is a standard zombie apocalypse. It is the same as when Wei Xuan met him outside, still dragging his wife around the room. In fact, looking at the skeleton now, it is clear that many parts are missing from the skeleton at this time¡­ To describe it specifically, it affects appetite, but there is no doubt that if it continues to pull it down like this, sooner or later , that skeleton must all fall apart! Could it be that from now on, Wei Xuan will drag Du Tiantian to follow behind his father, waiting all over the neighborhood to pick up the parts that were dropped by his mother? Sitting on the bed in the room assigned to Du Hang¡¯s father, Wei Xuan worried about how to deal with Du Hang¡¯s mother¡¯s body. This problem is not only related to the falling of corrupt limbs, wanton smell, virus transmission, etc., but also related to human ethics and other spiritual aspects, which caused Wei Xuan a particularly headache. What made him even more troublesome was that in the face of Du Hang¡¯s zombie father, he couldn¡¯t grab it¡ªeven if he was doing it for his own good. Just when Wei Xuan failed to grab the body several times, he was sitting by the bed in a daze and worrying. Du Hang, who had been obediently following Wei Xuan and let go of his father¡¯s arm, suddenly looked at Wei Xuan, then turned his head to look at his father who had been dragged back by him all the way, and then looked down at Wei Xuan again. Xuan just tried to **** his own mother¡¯s body, suddenly stepped forward two steps, walked in front of his zombie father, bent down and grabbed the zombie leg held by the zombie father, before Wei Xuan returned When I am overwhelmed, there is a ¡°chi la¡± sound¡­ Looking at the dilapidated corpse in front of him, which would definitely give people nightmares and exudes a possibility of spreading the zombie virus, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t close his mouth at all¡ªwho made his Du Hang take a few steps? Walking over and directly tearing off the leg of the dead body that was held by his father? ! Now Du Hang¡¯s father is only holding the bones that have revealed the bones of his feet, plus a calf drumstick in his hand. Wei Xuan was powerless and helpless with his own face. He really, really felt unable to face the world, let alone how to face Du Hang who might restore human memory in the future. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯d better not recover your memory, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s always like this¡­really.¡± Wei Xuan sat on the bed for nearly ten minutes weakly, and finally patted Du Hang¡¯s arm with that completely indescribable expression. He should be thankful now, fortunately he is usually more obedient when facing himself, otherwise it would be perfectly normal for him to tear off an arm and tear off a leg! A deep pit was dug in a relatively secluded place in the community, and the body of the female zombie was wrapped in a sheet and buried deep in it. Wei Xuan brought over a big stone that fell from that building, it was a simple tombstone with no name written on it. As for the leg that was broken by Du Hang, it seems that as long as there is something to hold in his hand, it must be part of his wife, otherwise he will roar wildly and destroy everything around him. Wei Xuan had no choice but to suppress the guilt in his heart and reluctantly deal with the calf bone. After cleaning and disinfecting, he replaced the foot bone in his father¡¯s hand with the help of Du Hang again¡­ In the process of doing so, although Wei Xuan was somewhat unacceptable psychologically, he was unexpectedly able to deal with these things calmly. This can only be explained by the fact that there are too many bones of the dead after the end of the world, and those that have not rotted are even more so. I have seen many, so there is almost no physical nausea. It has to be said that this perverted apocalypse can really turn all normal people into perverts. After dealing with all this, Wei Xuan first took care of the room floor, clothes and other things that might be contaminated with the zombie virus. Then I took Du Hang to the bathroom to freshen up and disinfect, and then I took Du Hang to bed together¡ªalthough I didn¡¯t expend too much energy on the road today, I only talked about digging the hole and carrying the ¡°tombstone¡±. In addition to being stimulated by another relative¡¯s zombie in the family, Wei Xuan really felt tired again. Fortunately, except for the shocking behavior of Du Hang in dealing with his mother¡¯s body, Wei Xuan has been obediently by his side, so Wei Xuan will not feel tired and unloved, and can sleep soundly in his arms for comfort. After waking up from sleep, Wei Xuan appeared to be in good spirits, even a little excited. Every time he came back from carrying things before, he just checked the things in a hurry before going to other things and preparing for the next outing. But after returning this time, he doesn¡¯t have to go out again, but he doesn¡¯t have to plan for the follow-up at all. The potatoes and carrots in the field are not in a hurry to harvest. Now he has nothing else to be busy with, so he can naturally tidy it up. His spoils are gone. Generally speaking, it¡¯s really cool to go shopping and buy like crazy. But when I get home, the feeling of unpacking the big purchases together is even more exciting than when I bought things. Especially after the end of the world, all the things brought back are free of charge¡ªof course, you still need to take a lot of risks. Although Wei Xuan didn¡¯t need to be wary of zombies, he was in danger of being discovered when he went out for the last time. Therefore, when you sort out your receipt after experiencing a thrilling experience, the feeling is even more exciting. Standing in a room on the first floor, facing the piles of things in several rooms, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was extremely excited. This room was prepared by him in advance before going out this time, and it was specially used to temporarily store this harvest, so now when he saw this pile of things all piled up together, even he himself was a little surprised by the way this time out. results. ¡°There are quite a lot of things¡­¡± I looked at those solar panels that didn¡¯t seem to occupy too much area but had a sense of presence, and the solar panels that were stacked aside were not big but could definitely kill a person. Putting down his personal battery, Wei Xuan sighed, and walked in with Du Hang, who was about a step behind him. ¡°Clean up the solar panels first, and get them out tomorrow morning!¡± Because he didn¡¯t want to make too much noise in the community and attract the attention of possible survivors, Wei Xuan decided to simply put all these solar panels in Chaoyang The inner side of the balcony of the room slowly collects solar energy. This kind of collection is actually quite inefficient, because the glass will affect their collection efficiency, but compared to putting these things on the roof brightly, risking being caught by planes that may pass by, special abilities, special zombies, mutants, etc. Likelihood of bird detection. Or put it in the open space outside. While worrying about the above possibility, you have to be careful whether these things will be kicked away by the zombies wandering around in your own community. Wei Xuan still felt that it was safer to put it in the room. Especially when he owns a whole community of buildings that can be used by him at will. Although there are a lot of solar panels, I am afraid that even all the balconies of the building where Wei Xuan lives now cannot be covered. There is still plenty of room for him to dry dried potatoes and carrots. So Wei Xuan wasn¡¯t worried about it at all, and checked their status piece by piece in a very happy mood to confirm that there was no damage. After checking these boards, continue to check the batteries in a good mood. After that, other things he collected were carefully checked by him one by one. After the sky brightened slightly, he was not in a hurry to get those boards, but asked Du Hang to climb back to their lounge on the third floor with an air-conditioning fan on his back. Although the dog days have just come out, it is still sweltering in T City, which is under the influence of Qiuhu. The existing fans at home can hardly cool down the temperature very well. Although there is an air conditioner in the bedroom, there will be noise when it is turned on, and Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t want to use it in order to reduce unnecessary trouble. Secondly, it seemed that something happened to the outdoor unit due to the previous earthquake, so Wei Xuan simply discarded it completely. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s better not to open the doors and windows after using that thing, but Wei Xuan, who needs to keep an eye on the movement outside, doesn¡¯t want to close the doors and windows tightly in case something happens outside. Therefore, he has been relying on Du Hang¡¯s icy body temperature to survive the scorching summer. It was a surprise to find this thing when I went to the home city this time. Although it is not small¡­but he brought back all the big things together. The size of this thing is not enough to affect their itinerary. Putting down the things in his hands, he took off the fan carried by Du Hang and replaced it with an ordinary fan next to the bed, and then¡­ after enjoying a little cool breeze, Wei Xuan brought up the other things together Put it in the corner of the room. The other things he brought up are temporarily unused, such as electric heaters, electric mattresses, etc. These are only needed during the winter, and now they are brought up just because they are afraid that they will be forgotten among the sundries on the first floor. Can¡¯t find it. The household items belong to everyone. After the sky has completely lit up, Wei Weixuan once again asked Du Hang to carry solar panels on his back, while he himself carried a backpack of heavy solar batteries, and started wandering from room to room from the balcony on the fifth floor. However, set up this thing on all the places on the balcony that can be illuminated by the sun. Then connect the batteries one by one, and after the test confirms that there is no obstacle, then just wait for the sun to show its power slowly and fully charge these things. Chapter 59 - Machines and Seeds Wei Xuan had just connected the pile of solar energy, and after sweating all over, he ran to the roof of the next building to observe whether these things would look too conspicuous from above, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Originally, he could still see the blue sky and white clouds in the early morning sky. Today, he still thought it should be a good weather with clear sky and few clouds, but at this time, the sky looked gloomy. It was only when Wei Xuan raised his head that he realized that the clouds in the sky looked extraordinarily thick at this time, and the wind blowing around was carrying heavy moisture, and a sense of heavy rain was in front of him. ¡°¡­Damn! What kind of luck is this?!¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling the urge to point his **** at the sky, but fortunately, he still had his senses, so he didn¡¯t make any indecent actions directly. Take a deep breath, the sky is going to rain, and the mother is going to get married, he can¡¯t control God¡¯s body even if he wants to. Now it is better to go downstairs and go home quickly, and continue to organize other things. As for the harvest of solar panels today¡­ let¡¯s wait until the weather clears up. They hurried downstairs and ran towards the building where they lived. Before the two of them went back, when they were running halfway, there was rumbling thunder in the sky, and they saw that heavy rain was coming. Wei Xuan, who ran back to the corridor before the heavy rain fell, heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and looked at the sky outside the gate behind him, and was about to express his exclamation, but suddenly found that there seemed to be a small black spot in the sky between several buildings. fly? Wei Xuan hardly saw any birds in the sky in the last days of the previous life. Of course, this may have something to do with living in a very densely built and narrow base with him for about half of the time. And although he spent at least half of his time wandering outside the base, in order to find supplies and guard against the surrounding situation, he rarely looked up at the sky leisurely. Therefore, it is normal that he has not seen any birds in the last days in his previous life. However, he has also heard that there are no flying birds after the end of the world, but mutated flying birds are generally more ferocious. Fortunately, they don¡¯t seem to like to appear in crowded places, so it is often difficult to see them near the base. But once survivors encounter mutated birds in the wild, it will be a war between ferocious creatures, and very few people can survive intact. Could it be that the mutated birds are flying in the sky now? ! Feeling tense, Wei Xuan quickly took Du Hang¡¯s hand and ran back to the third floor in one breath, took out the binoculars from his backpack, stood in front of the window in the same direction as the entrance of Yulou, and looked out carefully. The black spot¡­ no, there¡¯s more than one black spot now! But there are as many as three! What¡¯s more, those black spots are not birds, but ¨C helicopters! Wei Xuan¡¯s heart tightened, because the base he lived in in his previous life was not a very powerful armed force, so there were no helicopters in the base¡¯s troops, but there were some armored vehicles, so Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know if there were any other bases with this equipment. Now that Wei Xuan saw the three helicopters flying in the sky, it was clear. It seemed that some bases with relatively strong armed forces should indeed have these things. It¡¯s just that fuel and weapons in the last days are consumables, and they are often gone after they are used up, so even if something is transported between bases, some high-level personnel exchanges generally do not use this kind of flying equipment. Seeing the three black dots flying from south to north, and completely hidden behind the building, and the raindrops from the sky were falling down one after another, Wei Xuan put down the binoculars and shook his head with a long sigh¡ªlook If you go out by yourself after you come, you still need to choose as much as possible at night. Of course, it¡¯s not impossible to go out during the day, but you have to be more careful to imitate the behavior patterns of zombies, so as not to be noticed by this kind of thing that flies around in the sky¡­ In other words, can the satellites in the sky still be used? If that thing can still be used, I will have even more headaches. Hmm, I don¡¯t seem to have heard that the satellite is also responsible for taking pictures of the ground in the middle of the night, so I¡¯m afraid it will be safer to go out at night in the future? Rubbing his temples, Wei Xuan felt a little worried, turned around and saw Du Hang standing beside him, and then his mood suddenly improved: ¡°Let¡¯s continue to organize those things.¡± In any case, he has Du Hang, As long as they live here carefully, the problem shouldn¡¯t be too big. With the experience of seeing a helicopter, Wei Xuan¡¯s attention to the sky will obviously increase by more than one level when he continues to go out in the future. Of course, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it for the time being, after all, it has started to rain outside now, even in this kind of weather, he can¡¯t go out and get busy. However, I have to say that today¡¯s rain fell in a timely manner. Although it rained very frequently for a period of time before, Wei Xuan also accumulated a lot of rainwater during that period and purified it as daily water. But the stored water is still used day by day, and he can¡¯t just consume it without replenishing it. Seeing that autumn is about to enter, the precipitation in T City in previous years is not too large in autumn and winter, so every extra rain is a very precious opportunity for people like him who are planning to live in a small house for a long time to save water. At this time, the pots and pots on the top of the houses once again showed their usefulness, catching every drop of rainwater that fell in. At this time, Wei Xuan returned to the room where he lived, and began to assemble the two devices he brought back from his trip this time. What equipment? Of course the equipment used for farming. When the group came back on the last day, they brought two small indoor vegetable growers with various functions such as supplementary light and constant temperature. If this thing is placed before the end of the world, it is purely a kind of vegetable growing machine that people who are full and have nothing to do, have space at home, like to toss these things, and usually have time to take care of them at home. This machine was imported from a foreign country. There were only three finished products in the store that Wei Xuan found. One of them was put in the store as a sample and was smashed in the earthquake. The remaining two were lost all the time. Unattended in the back warehouse. There are many advantages of this kind of thing, such as neat and tidy appearance, there are several different colors of fill lights that can be adjusted for different types of crops, and there is also a temperature control system, so you don¡¯t have to deliberately toss about the temperature and humidity in the room. Let it adjust the temperature, humidity, water and fertilizer by itself. But there are also many problems. The biggest problem is that this thing takes up a lot of space. It seems very convenient and beautiful, but it really can¡¯t grow much. Although it looks like it has two floors, the space on the two floors is a bit too small. It¡¯s better to just get some plastic baskets and put them on your balcony! However, the biggest advantage of this gadget is that it can be used no matter how cold the weather is. As long as it is powered on, it can be used normally even if there is no insulation in the room. In fact, this thing can only be regarded as a concept product, and it is a device that can only be purchased by a wealthy person who has time and money to adjust their mood. This thing grows some fresh vegetables, which can be eaten at any time when there is no harvest outside. This is also the main reason why Wei Xuan wanted to carry them back regardless of the high mountains and rivers, otherwise, he would rather buy more plastic baskets for growing vegetables in that store and bring them back. Moreover, Wei Xuan has some other ideas. Although he knows that after the end of the world, a large number of plants will mutate, or wither and die, or simply mutate into terrifying plants that are inedible or even have attack power. But it is said that there are still many plants that are edible after planting. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what those crops were, so he was going to try to grow them with these two devices in the last days and when there was no shortage of rations. After all, this thing is placed inside the building, and after getting up every day, you can carefully observe the conditions of the crops inside. It¡¯s much more convenient than planting them in random places in the community, and you don¡¯t have to worry about zombies stepping on the crops by mistake. After installing and adjusting the equipment, Wei Xuan gnawed at the instruction manual for a long time before he figured out how to adjust the various settings inside. There is also a booklet attached, which describes the temperature and humidity that need to be set for different common vegetables. Listed separately, as long as there are corresponding vegetable seeds or seedlings, they can be planted. After flipping through it for a while, not to mention, the functions inside seem to be very complete, but the biggest problem at this time is ¨C ¡°There is no seed¡­¡± Raising his hand and scratching his head, Wei Xuan felt a little guilty, perhaps because he was worried about his previous life. The reason why his memory of potatoes and carrots is too deep is that since the end of the world, he has never noticed where there are seeds for sale when he went out to collect supplies¡­ In other words, where are the seeds going to get them? Wei Xuan was once again speechless and found that he didn¡¯t even know where he could get seeds now¡­ It can¡¯t be blamed on him. He is still a wage earner, he is too busy with work every day, even if he has some time to watch movies and read books at home, and occasionally go out to eat karaoke with his colleagues, but he has never been interested in raising any plants and flowers. Therefore, his impression of the sources of plants used for decoration in ordinary households before the end of the world is only various flower shops, or stalls selling pots of ornamental flowers in markets and roadside stalls. Maybe there are various crop seeds sold in some markets, and it seems that there are also such things sold in supermarkets, but the specifics¡­he needs to find it slowly. After the apocalypse in his previous life, he of course planted potatoes and carrots to make ends meet. After all, these two things were vigorously promoted in the base. But as a young and strong laborer who needs to go out frequently to find supplies, how can he usually have the time to study what else can be planted in the last days? Chapter 60 - bad news ¡°It seems that I have to pay attention to where there is a shop to buy seeds when I go out¡­¡± Forgetting to collect seeds is definitely Wei Xuan¡¯s mistake. But this can¡¯t be completely blamed on him, because even in the last life, the base only issued a mission about finding seeds in the early days of the end of the world. In order to cultivate and preserve the seeds of these crops, and the seeds in the shops outside after the earthquake and heavy rain should also be soaked and soaked. thing. Although Wei Xuan needs to find seeds on the way while he is out, this matter is not as urgent as other things, as long as he can get something before the snow falls this year, and even if he can¡¯t find suitable ones at all, he won¡¯t worry about it. Urgent, hasn¡¯t he never experienced something like vomiting after eating potatoes in his previous life? It¡¯s still as he planned before ¨C at worst, when he can¡¯t eat or drink, he will simply be infected with the zombie virus and turn into a zombie. Anyway, with Du Hang by his side, he doesn¡¯t care whether he lives or dies. While Wei Xuan was tossing these farm tools at home, the sound of the rain outside became louder and denser, and even lightning flashed and thunder roared from time to time amidst the rolling dark clouds. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three helicopters flew past the side of T City, circled the edge of the city, went northward, and parked on the apron next to a large base. Soldiers armed to the teeth and some people hurried down and walked quickly towards the people waiting to greet them with loaded guns. ¡°How about the mission?¡± ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Okay! Chief and the others are waiting in the meeting room, be careful not to get caught in the rain!¡± A group of people hurriedly got into the car, quickly entered the military living and working area of the base, and stopped beside a small building. A group of people braved the rain and entered the building without stopping, and came to a large meeting room. There are already many people in the conference room, and it seems that they are in a meeting. Seeing these people come in, one of the people in the first seat immediately asked, ¡°Did you bring the things?¡± ¡°Report to the chief, it has been obtained!¡± He opened a document that had been sealed for several layers, revealing the contents inside. After seeing the contents, the middle-aged man in the lead first frowned and looked at it carefully, then smiled, and handed the document to his side Several people. He looked around at the people in the room with a smile on his face. Although he had received information about this matter through radio contact before, it was only when he got the official experiment report and materials today that he could truly confirm this matter. ¡°Base No. 44 communicated with other bases two days ago, saying that the scientists at their base have split some energy from the zombie crystal nucleus. Although the extraction method is a bit dangerous, the energy output is unstable, resulting in a certain degree of energy exposure. , damaged some surrounding equipment, but! This incident can be confirmed without a doubt¡ªthe zombie¡¯s crystal nucleus can extract energy! This means that once the energy can be successfully converted, we can use it Energy replaces the conventional energy in the past!¡± Everyone at the meeting began to discuss in low voices, and everyone¡¯s eyes burst out with excitement. This is much better than hearing that all human beings have been infected with the zombie virus and that they all have to turn into those ghost things after death! After the discussion below has subsided a bit: ¡°Of course, the experiment is still in progress, because most of the bases are not equipped with complete equipment and personnel, so although we can obtain the experimental materials and procedures, we can¡¯t carry out this experiment in the base for the time being.¡± Research, so the main experimental site in North China is temporarily set at Base 44. As for our other bases, the current task is to vigorously promote the task of clearing up zombies! All bases must take action to clean up as many zombies as possible, Collect the crystal core¡­¡± As the man said, everyone below nodded excitedly, and many people even began to figure out how to motivate the teams in the base to go out to do missions and the exchange rate of crystal cores in the base. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps hurriedly sounded from outside the corridor all the way to the gate. Although there were people talking in the room, most of them heard the string of voices clearly, so they stopped talking and looked towards the door. At this time, the footsteps stopped at the door, and a man shouted the report loudly at the door. . ¡°Come in.¡± The chief frowned slightly. At such an inspiring moment, someone suddenly rushed in to disrupt the situation, but it would affect the mood very much. And if the news was bad news, it would be even more unappetizing. ¡°Report to the chief! Just received a notification that the nearby No. 28 and No. 36 lost contact bases have just been confirmed and have been completely destroyed!¡± The room was silent for a long time before someone asked, ¡°What? It was destroyed?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The man stood at attention and saluted, ¡°This morning, an adventure team returned to the base and reported that they had passed through Base No. 36. That base is now almost in ruins, and there are zombies wandering around inside and outside! Those who went out to perform missions The military convoy just summoned and found that Base 28 was almost razed to the ground!¡± Everyone in the room gasped, and the person sitting at the head had a dignified look with a look of anger: ¡°Base No. 28 is completely destroyed?¡± The man nodded. With a wave of his hand, let Xiao Bing step down first, and after he stepped back, the person at the head and tail covered his face with his hands weakly, and rubbed his face vigorously: ¡°The meeting is temporarily adjourned.¡± The others looked at each other in blank dismay, all guessing and doubting in their hearts-could the chief have any relatives in the No. 28 base? After the first few people got up and left, the more acquainted people quietly got together and asked in a low voice. Although they don¡¯t know if the boss of the base has any relatives in the No. 28 base, some people know another thing-¡°A few days ago, the chief sent a special team to the No. 28 base, as if to pick up some important people come over¡­¡± ¡°So, this is the team that sent back the message to carry out the mission?!¡± The person spreading the gossip nodded deeply: ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ no wonder!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± ¡°I heard that the chief¡¯s wife just arrived in the last days¡­¡± ¡°child?¡± Another person shook his head: ¡°The chief only has one daughter, isn¡¯t she in our base?¡± After hearing the words, everyone exchanged a knowing look¡ªit wasn¡¯t a wife or a child, so¡­ maybe it was a mistress or an illegitimate child raised outside? The chief boss who left the meeting room didn¡¯t know the dirty thoughts in those people¡¯s hearts, but his face became very gloomy after he walked out of the meeting room, and he hammered the table hard when he returned to his exclusive office, lowered his voice in front of his cronies but He couldn¡¯t help roaring again: ¡°No one can get the missile base back this time!¡± The confidant¡¯s expression was also ugly. He knew exactly what his leader was getting angry with, so he could only help to persuade him: ¡°This¡­ This is something no one thought of, otherwise we would have sent a helicopter to pick up those people. gone.¡± After venting for a while, the chief sat back in his seat a little decadently: ¡°In order to replace those experts, how much material did I transport to that small broken base? But now¡­ his mother is empty of people and money! If I had known, I would have Send people over there to **** them over!¡± The confidant suddenly reminded him cautiously: ¡°Chief, could it be¡­someone really went to **** him? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?¡± The chief was stunned for a moment, and his expression changed from angry to gloomy in an instant. He waved his hand, and when his cronies came over, he immediately ordered him in a low voice: ¡°Contact that team immediately and ask them to check the base as carefully as possible to see what¡¯s going on. What caused the base to be destroyed? Zombies or¡ªsomeone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There is no way, the information of some things itself is a high-level secret. This time, countless people were directly turned into zombies in the early days of the end of the world. The location of the missile base, the code to open it, etc. were highly classified before the end of the world. After the end of the world, what made the survivors vomit blood was that according to some people who escaped from those military bases, most of the military factories and military bases fell after the collective coma after the strange snow! Among the surviving bases that can still pull up the team, today¡¯s armed forces basically come from within the army and a small number of known military factories before the end of the world, but what they, the grassroots troops, can get is only some The most basic equipment, no production equipment and raw materials at all! If they want to survive in the last days, they must pay attention to those military factories that have fallen but are highly secret! Their base also made more inquiries and learned that there were a few lucky experts who escaped from a certain missile base in base 28. Then they contacted that relatively small base in many ways, talked about various interest exchanges, and It was only after the final decision to merge that the move of sending troops to pick up people came about. However, I didn¡¯t expect that base to fall completely¡­Who would believe that there is no problem? ! After all, as long as you can get such a lethal thermal weapon, it¡¯s okay to destroy a small base of tens of thousands of people. Now if this line is completely cut off, it will be too difficult for them to find such a good opportunity from other places. Without heavy firepower in hand, who can guarantee that those monsters can be cleared and human beings can return to a peaceful world¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It rained cats and dogs for two full days. During these two days, the rain was sometimes heavy and sometimes small, but it never stopped in the middle. This type of rain is rare before the end of the world. Generally speaking, no matter how heavy the rain with lightning and thunder is, it should stop in half a day. The rain that lasts for a long time often does not thunder. It¡¯s a pity that this time it seemed as if God was helping Wei Xuan to celebrate getting the solar panels. It rained heavily for two days in a row, leaving him nowhere to find sunshine even if he wanted to collect electricity. Chapter 61 - flower shop? supermarket? Days without sunshine and days when you can¡¯t go out can¡¯t trouble Wei Xuan. Anyway, all his tasks have been completed, and now he only needs to spend some time tinkering with the things at home, writing and drawing on the map to find possible crops A place for the seeds is fine. Therefore, in the past two days, while eating the rations that have been stored at home, while packing his things, while blowing a small cool breeze, he can also rely on Du Hang, the human-shaped air conditioner for the takeout, so that his small life should not be too comfortable. When I woke up on the third morning, the sky outside was clear. The torrential rain that had fallen for two consecutive days in T City had finally stopped completely. It can be predicted that the weather today should be good¡ªsolar panels finally have a role to play! Standing in front of the window, Wei Xuan took a deep breath with emotion. What entered his nostrils was the smell of fresh air after the rain washed away. Unfortunately, there was no more grass and plant fragrance to smell. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that¡­ your dad?¡± Wei Xuan just lowered his head, but found a familiar one among the zombies wandering around in the community. There¡¯s no way, Dad Du¡¯s belly, the bone stick in his hand¡­ It¡¯s impossible for him not to recognize this shape even if he is killed! Is this the case of a horse? Wasn¡¯t the old man brought into the room by himself to recuperate? How could it suddenly shake out? ? In fact, if it were other zombies, it would be really difficult to recognize Wei Xuan in the zombie guards mixed in the community at a glance, but Du¡¯s father had a special body shape and special equipment in his hands. Just now, Wei Xuan just looked at it a little bit more familiarly after seeing its size, and then found the remains of Du Ma in its hand¡­ It was cleaned and sterilized by him himself, can he not recognize it? ? Pulling Du Hang and hurried downstairs, Wei Xuan went straight to Du¡¯s father¡¯s position. The uncle zombie was in a mess again (the new clothes were washed away by the rain), and he was outside with blank eyes. It¡¯s dangling in the street. ¡°¡­Why are you strolling out again?¡± Wei Xuan was very helpless, seeing the face that he had wiped clean with his own hands when he came back the day before yesterday, and the hands that had been cleaned became so embarrassed now, he was really heartbroken. The zombie uncle still turned around with a blank expression on his face. ¡°Hey¡­It¡¯s not impossible to wander around outside, but it¡¯s relatively safe in the room¡­Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to the house.¡± Zombies are not human, and they won¡¯t become pale and sick if they don¡¯t see the sun all year round. Wei Xuan was more worried that if something unexpected happened outside, it would be a trivial matter to lure this uncle and other zombies out and run away without a trace, but it would be a major matter if he really died completely under the guns of humans. So he would rather keep this guy in the house. Pulling the uncle into the room, Wei Xuan checked and found that he probably didn¡¯t lock the door after going out, which caused the uncle to wander out by himself, and he was not as conscious as the two on the top floor, so he When wandering to the door, he accidentally knocked open the door, and just wandered out by himself. So Wei Xuan helped his father-in-law helplessly again¡­ Ah no, calling him father-in-law makes him more dominant! In short, I helped Dad Du wipe his face and hands again, but this time he didn¡¯t help him change his clothes ¨C the clothes were basically half dry, so it didn¡¯t make any difference whether to change them or not. Then he took Du Hang out again, locked the door, and carefully observed the surrounding sky to confirm that there were no strange things flying in the sky, so he went to the place where potatoes and carrots were grown to check the conditions of the crops. The crops in the field are amazing. Although many of them are still submerged in the water after experiencing the torrential rain, they seem to be lush and unaffected at all, and the water droplets on the leaves facing the sun are crystal clear. Wei Xuan walked around a few vegetable fields to confirm that they were in good condition, and many of them were clearly ready to be harvested. He nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his head to look at the vegetables left by the field with some doubts. Zombies wandering around, blocked by debris outside the open space. Plants mutate, but no one knows how. Is it the plant mutation caused by the zombie virus? Or is it caused by the snow? Or is it caused by other reasons? Perhaps the existing scientists in the base can explain this problem, but ordinary people like Wei Xuan, no matter in the past life or the present life, may not be able to know the specific reason. But in any case, the rain will wash the ground, the ground and the zombies wandering around must have zombie virus. If the mutation of the plants is caused by the zombies, why are there no potatoes and carrots in the several vegetable gardens in the community? What about the one that mutated again? Is the content of zombie virus not high enough? Or are these zombies at home very clean? There is no zombie virus in the community and zombies? But he didn¡¯t see secondary mutations in the places where the potatoes and carrots he planted outside. Or, just because these crops have already experienced one mutation, there will be no second mutation? Wei Xuan can¡¯t explain these questions now, let alone find the answers. The only thing he can be sure of is that these crops will definitely be edible once they are mature! With doubts in mind, after wandering around in his own community to confirm the situation, Wei Xuan took Du Hang back to the building where they lived again, and studied the map again. On the third day after the heavy rain, although there was still a lot of stagnant water outside, Wei Xuan, who had dealt with the collected rainwater on the roof, was still carrying a backpack and wearing black or gray outfits from top to bottom, and took Du Hang with him. Walked out of the gate of his own community. There are still a lot of processed potato pieces in his backpack and in the bag in his hand. These are not dug out from the ground after the rain stopped, but dug out by the way when he went out to collect things and rested at home. , They have all germinated by now, so he just cut them up, cut them up, took them out this time, and planted one along the way. Outside, especially around the community, potatoes and carrots have been planted in many places, but there are still many places where they can be planted. He happened to take a look at this time when he was out looking for seeds. Wei Xuan was not sure where there must be seeds of vegetable crops, so he had to walk around looking for them. After leaving the community, there is such a flower shop on the horizontal street. The flower shop is a shop at the bottom of a six-storey slab building with a small area. At this time, the fresh flowers inside have long since dried up and rotted, and none of them are still alive. These days, not to mention fresh flowers, even the bonsai flowers before the end of the world are completely withered and ruined by the rampant virus of the end of the world. Seeing the flower shop defender Xuan, he dragged Du Hang into it with bright eyes, and after searching all the way, let alone really have it! However, holding the several seeds he found, and looking at the different types of seeds left in a certain cabinet of the flower shop, Wei Xuan had the urge to scream to the sky and cry bitterly¡ª¡±All are flower seeds¡­¡± But isn¡¯t a flower shop just a shop that sells flowers? If you don¡¯t sell flower seeds, can you buy rice seeds here? Although he already had the mentality that even if he came to look for it, he might not be able to find it, but when he saw these things with his own eyes, Wei Xuan still felt an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart¡ªthis was worse than when he turned around and found half a bag of seeds. People feel angry. When I opened the cabinet, I found a bunch of small bags containing seeds, but after a closer look, it turned out that they were all flower seeds! How does this make him not lost? Wei Xuan sighed softly, picked a generation of each kind of seeds and put them in the bag. Although these things are all flowers, what if the fruits produced by the mutated flowers are edible instead? Now is the end of the world! Everything is possible! After collecting the seeds, Wei Xuan dragged his own zombies around the streets again, and planted potatoes in some suitable places in his spare time. But after going out today, he ran several streets in one breath and went to three flower shops, but he couldn¡¯t find half a bag of seeds that were related to edible crops. Wei Xuan, who didn¡¯t get anything on the first day, wandered out of his community on the second day, heading in another direction. His small notebook records that there are several large and small fruit and vegetable supermarkets and large supermarkets walking down this block. He has already been to those fruit and vegetable supermarkets in the early days of the end of the world, but at that time his main goals were all on those. On the perishable vegetables and fruits, I have never noticed whether there are seeds in them. Although I know that there is little hope, but I always have to stop by the way to find out if there is any? Therefore, Wei Xuan, who was very addicted to playing zombies, wobbled all the way towards the target direction, looking at the various shops on the left and right streets along the way, and also took a look at the sky from time to time to see if there was anything unusual. The two of them wandered around like this one after the other, and planted potatoes along the established route. As a result, they encountered four fruit and vegetable supermarkets and two flower shops on the road, and they still had no harvest at all. Finally, they came to the entrance of a large supermarket. Looking up at the supermarket, the earthquake caused some breaks in the main building here, but the overall building is still very strong. At this time, Wei Xuan only hoped that his target would not be soaked by the rain. As for other things, he was not interested in collecting them for the time being. When he was wandering around the fruit and vegetable supermarket, he found a lot of various seasonings and spices. . Those things are all packaged and placed in those shops now, and Wei Xuan plans to pick up some supplements for the family on the way back. After confirming that there was nothing nearby, Wei Xuan hurriedly dragged Du Hang into the gate of the supermarket, and immediately rushed to the second floor after entering the door¡ªhe vaguely remembered seeing a flower counter on the second floor of a large supermarket. The bustling supermarket in the past has long been in disarray at this time. There are traces of flooding in many places in the supermarket, and an indescribable smell emanates from it, which makes people feel dizzy. The building without lighting facilities looks gloomy everywhere, but fortunately, due to the earthquake, many places on the roof of the second floor of the supermarket were damaged, and the sunlight came in from those places, making it look bright. Chapter 62 - in force ÖØÖØ, ½Å»», ÖØÈâ, ·ç·ô, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØÖØ, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ·ô, ÖØΣ, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç²Ý, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, Ò°, ·ÇIt is called ©ïcopy Heckle, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin jin copy only kun jin kao kun order ¨ï copy sinus negative kun dumpling «ï kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Thumb, jin, jin, jin, jin, exposing, jin, jin, jin?br/> ˳ը, Í´·Ê, Ô¼Ò©, ·ç³´, Ò·ô, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ·ç·ô, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, Öؾí, ºì³´, Öس´, ÖØÓ¡, ºìÓ¡, Ô¼³´¡ºCunning guy, jin, jin, jiecao, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, oh lotus, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copyÖس´, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç»», ÖؽÝ, ÖØ»», ÖØ»», Öؾí, °ë»», ÖØ»», Öؾí, ¥ï, °ë, Pound copy, step, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copyÇ׳õµ¥Ôò´ò´íÁ´ÖØÖؽ»Comparative ¡ïÕ¼Ç×ÖØÓ¡¿é·Ê½Ú½ÚÃÜÃÜÃÜÃÜÔ°copy ʳÏìË®½»ÁÆ´É×Å It¡¯s called a sieve, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, a scorpion, and a scorpion. When it comes to copying, there is only one thing left. When you are trying to get rid of it, there is only one left. How much? How much?br/> ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ·ç³´, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ·ç¾í, ·ç, ÖØ, Öؾí, ÖؾíCopy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, what?ÖØÕ¨, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, ÖØ, Ò°, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ¼¦, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, Ò°, ÖØ×°Phoenix copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, commandment. ¹ËÄÇ, ÖØÈâ, ·ç, Ñô, Ñô, Ü´, ´ò´ò, ÖÓ, ÖÓ, ¾², ÖÓ, ÄÇ, ÄÇ,,ÖØÉ«Öì, ÖØ·Ê, ·çÁ´, ÖØÖØ, ÖØÑô, ÖØÖØ, ÖØÖØ, ÖØΣ, ÖØΣ, ÖØΣ, ÖØÕ¼, ÖØ·´, Σ, ÖØ, Áå´ÌIt¡¯s better to copy scars.Öس´, ÖØ¿Ï, Compared with the partner, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, 1, the circle, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ½Ú, ½Ú, ÎÊ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, Σcopy Jie¡¯s street, copy Xie, copy threat, copy slang, copy question, copy system, twist, copy, copy, copy, car, copy, copy, copy, go to Tai, copy, copy jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, feng, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, before jin Copy, copy, copy, copy, clean, return, copy, zombie, copy Öس´, ÖØÒ©, turn, ·ç, ·ç, a circle, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, car, ÁÔ, ·ç, copy It¡¯s called ¡ïCool the stupid screen, the cat, the foot, the foot©ïcop?br/> ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç×¼, ·ç×¼, ·ç×¼, ÖØ×¼, ·ç×¼, ÖØ×¼, ·çº¯, ·ç͹, Öج, ·çÏì, ½Å¼¦, ÖØ×¼, Öج, ·çÆ·, ÖØÓ¡jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Copy?br/> ÖØ´í, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·ô, ÖØ·ô, ·ç³´, ·ç·ô, Street, Help, ÎÊ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØÓ¡Pound, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pyp, Pyp, Pyp, Pyp Ting kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun, kun Help me copy my feet Copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one o copy ˳ÄÇ, ÖØ, ÄÇ, ¡ï, ¡ï,,,,, Duo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, yan False copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, wo jin, jin, jin, o, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin ÖØÖØ, ½Ü½´, ÖØ·ô, ÖØÒ©, ·ç, ÖØ, Ò°, Ò©, ²Ý, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ¾²ÖØÖØʶÎʲ¡¡ïÖÖÔ¼ÖØÖØÖØÖØ·ÑÎïonly ½ÜÍØÉ«ÑôÄǽ»Ç§ÃÜÃÜÖØÖؾíƱ­ï´òÔ¼ÖØ·Ê? jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Copies of zigzagging angles?br/> Xun Kun, rob, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Pound copy Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy, Pie copy model Duplicate?br/> Öس´Ò», ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ÖØ·ô, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ÖØ·ô, ÖØî, Öس´, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØî, jin copy, jin copy, angle base, ting type, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Dumplings, dudes, excuses, excuses Little kun kun kook kun kook kun kun kun kun kun kun kun kun kun kun kun One pass, jin, phoenix, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Copy, then, copy, copy, solution, return, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Öس´, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ·ç³´, Σ·ôJust copy one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one Called alkali copy, catty copy, catty copy, lucky partner copy, catty copy, catty copy, then copy If you don¡¯t know what to do, if you don¡¯t have it Street copy, exhaustion, street o, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, before the festival, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy It¡¯s called alkali copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy copy, heavy headache, heavy copy Copy kun angle ¡ïkick kun kook kook kook kook kook kun kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kaoÖØ´í, ÖØΣ, ÖØ, Õó, ÎÊ, Ñô, Ñô, ÖØ, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, °¢, ÖØ, ¾²Copying the mother core?br/> ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©kun kao ku kao kun jin copy mold kun jin kao kun kao ¹ËÄÇ, ÖØÒ©, Wei Kun, ÎÊÄÇ, ÎÊ, ·ç, Ñô, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÖØ, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, ÖØ, ¾², Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ¾²ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ï¿ ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ê£ ¬ï ⶠⶠâ¶Copy the screen, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, and copy.Öؾíonly ¥¯¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¹¥¤¥×¥é¥¤¥¤¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¤¥¹¥¹¥¤What is it? Chi kun jin kao k kao kao kun feng kao k kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao Duplicate me mu Kun duo duo duo duo duo duo What do you want to copy? What to copy? What to copy? All up to the street When you¡¯re trying to do it, when you¡¯re doing it, when you¡¯re doing it Zinc ªï copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Exposing the surprise, copying, copying, apologizing, apologizing, apologizing, apologizing, apologizing, apologizing, admonishing Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Dude duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo?br/> ˳ÄÇÏíÄÇЩ»°copy ÖØ¿Ï ·ç¿Ï½Å½ÅÉíÉí·ç·ô·ç·Ê½Ú·ô»°»°»°»°»°»°»°ÄÇÎÊÄǽ»±ß´ï±ß·ç³´·ç¼çCopy, copy, copy, think, copy, correct, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy?br/> ÖØÁ¿, ÖØÈâ, Festival o, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, Ò°, ·É, ·çjin qao jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin hao jin jin jin jin hao jin jin jin qao Dumplings, weights, weights, weights, weights, weights, weights, weights, weights Jiehuo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy jinhaoqujincaoqujincaoqujincaoquking Copying?br/> ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©, ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©, ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖؽÝCopy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it, copy it Öؼ׾«Ê³É«É«·ç·ô·ç·ô·ç·ôÃ×Ãܱ»×Å·ô×Å»°ÖØʯ×Å·ô×Å×ÅÏà¤Î¤Ï¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ó¤ójin copy, clean path, jin copy, angle sense, yak, yak, monkey, jin, festival, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin˳ĸģ°å˳¹Ç ·ç·ô ·ç¿Ú ·ç¿Ú ´òÒ© ÖØÕ¼ ½»»°´«»° ·ç·Ê ·ç¼çÍ»ÁÁ»°»°»°ÑÔÑÔì·¨ïCopy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, woof Duo, ya, jin, jin, choo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jinÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØ¿Ï, ÁÔ·ô, ÁÔ·ô, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ·ô, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÖØ·ô, ÁÔ·ô, ÁÔ·ô, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ³´, ÁÔ·ô, ÁÔÑ×copy ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØÓ¡, Öؾí, ÁÔ¾í, ÁÔ¾í, ÁÔ¾í, ǧ¾íÖØĸ¹ÂŽ, ·ç·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, Ò°, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ñô, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, Ò°, ÖØÒ©, ÖØ·ôDuo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo?br/> Of course, there is no chance. About kunjinxiekunjinkunkunkaokunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunkunjinkunÖؼç, ·ç, Ñô, ´ò´í, ǯ, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ò°, Copy, copy, only, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, photo, copy, copy, photo, photo, copy, copy, photo, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, photo? ÖØ´í, ÖØ, ´òÉ«, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÁåCopy, jin, jin, fang, phoenix, phoenix, phoenix, jin, jin, jin, corner, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin What is the slightest trace of jin copy? Copy?br/> ˳ÄÇ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØÑé, ÖØÑé, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, jin, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·çCopy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, street foodÖس´, ʯ³´, ·ç³´, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ÖØ·ô, ·ç³´, Öس´, ·ç³´, ·¸Õ¨, ÁÔ¾í, Öؾí, ·¸ÏÈ, ÁÔΣ, Çзï·ï, ÁǺ®, Ä¿¾íWeiyuan Kun Kao Kun Jin Kao Qiang Page Kun Jin Kao Kun Orderª×ªïCopy Sang Kun Compared with o Copy Kun Jin Copy Qiang Page Kun Jin Copy Kun Jiaohuan©ïCall Out o Copy?br/> ÖØÏúWei, ·ç, stack, jin, jin, jin, street, ¤ï, jin, jin, jin, phoenix, phoenix, gang, jin, mold, jin, jin, jin, jin, dumpling, fat Duo Kun Jie Huang ©ï duo duo duo duo duo It is said that kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kaoÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ñ, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, ·ç¿Ï, Öس´, Öس´, ¥¤¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤Jiechao is called Kuanghao. It¡¯s good to copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy The foot monkey copy, the copy, the copy, the station, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy ÖØÖØ, ÖØÖØ, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ΣÖØ, Öؾí, ÖØ»», ÖØÓ¡, ΣÃÜ, ÖØî, ÖØî, ΣÃÜ, ÖØî, ÖØî, ¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤Silly duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duoÖØÖØ, foot monkey, feeding, feeding, jin, jin, monkey, monkey, jin, jin, oh, lotus root, exposing, jin, jin, washing, suppressing, ¯ïcopy, jin, step-alkali, jin jinshao, jinshao, jinsao, jinsao, car ¢ïcopying, twisting, raking, ganging, jinshao, jinshao, jinsao Dumpling, ¥ï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Dachao Stack Kun?br/> ÖØ´í, ½Ú´ï, ÖØÒ©, Öس´, Öس´, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, Öس´, Öس´, Öس´, ÖØ·ô, Öس´, Öس´, ÖØ·ôÖØÖØ, ÖØÒ©, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©When copying one, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying?br/> The foot monkey copy is the same as the jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, copy ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï ©ï Copy a certain k Duplicate, exposing, duplicating, catacling, robbery¹Ë´í, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, phoenix, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Turn kun kao k k k k kao k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k z½Å½ÅèÁ´ÖØÖØÖØÉíÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØҩΣÖؤϤê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¯ïcopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy, photocopy. To copy, to copy, to copy, to copy, to copy, to copy, to copy, to copy, to copy Before this, some, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy Kun?br/> ©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï©ï It¡¯s called a copy, it¡¯s a sleeper, it¡¯s called a copy Öس´, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØÒ©, Öس´, ¤Î¤Ï¤¦, ¤®¤®¤®, ¤Î¤¤¤Æ, ¤Ä¤ó¤ê¤ëAngle copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, car, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, foot copy, copy Cunning, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, and opening Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy?br/> ÖØÁ¿, Öج, Öج, ¥¤¥×¥©, ¥¤¥é, ¥¤¥é¥¤, ¥¤¥×¥é, ¥¤¥é¥¤, ¥¤¥é¥¤¥ëFlying phoenix, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Recovery, copy, jin, ying, exposing, copy, order, oh, lotus root, jin, mu, cow, jin, copy, pay, «ï, copy, called ©Äªï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, muozhu Dumpling duo copy li ram Kun teach phoenix copy jin copy ped monkey copy jin copy Foot monkey copy, jin, jin, jin, horn, leather, jin, eyelash, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, wo˳ը, ·ç·Ê, ÃúÏú, ·çÄÇ, ÖØΣ, ·ç, ·ç, phoenix, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jinÖØÑé, ½âÎÅ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ÃÅ, ÄÇ, ÖØ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ·ç, Ãù, Ãù, Ãù, ÄÇ, ·ç, ·ç, ÄÇ, ÄÇ? ÖØÁ¿, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·çÒ©, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¾íCopy, jin, jin, jin, jin, o, jin, monkey, jin, jin, jin, festival, phoenix, jin, jin, jin, jin, fine, jin, jin, jin It¡¯s better to copy the street than the monkey, to copy the foot, to copy the foot, to copy the position, to be more clean. Sister, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. If you don¡¯t have it, you can call it right Copy, copy, copy, street partner, copy, copy, help, copy, reveal, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, order jinx, jinx, jinx, qx, qx, qx, qx, qx, qx, qx?/div>(adsbygoogle=window.adsbygoogle||[]). push({}); vote for cunning copy A copy of a copy¡ûCategory of a copy a>¡úA copy of a bookcaseKun jin copy jin copy jin copy sign Chapter 63 - eat human? Dont eat people? Du Hang sat quietly by the bed, his eyes were blank and his expression was dull, as usual, without any superfluous expression, like a real zombie. But at this time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t like his face no matter how he looked at it, suppressing the anger in his heart, Wei Xuan crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at the honest and seemingly innocent child with the expression of looking at his own unsatisfactory child. Du Hang gritted his teeth. Helpless, no matter whether he is pretending or not, anyway, he is a zombie now and has no ability to communicate with humans, so even if Wei Xuan grinds all his teeth, he can still maintain his current appearance, as if the world The most well-behaved good baby. Taking another deep breath, Wei Xuan lowered his arm and stopped staring at him, and directly began to examine the body of this uneasy zombie who sneaked out in the middle of the night. There didn¡¯t seem to be any abnormalities or wounds on the limbs, and it seemed that he hadn¡¯t been injured. But Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, he always felt that there were some places on Du Hang¡¯s arms that looked lighter, as if a zombie had automatically recovered from an injury. It was still early morning outside, and the light in the room was not particularly bright. Seeing the traces of the suspected scars, Wei Xuan immediately got up, went to the bedside and turned on an LED flashlight, and used this thing to assist in the inspection. After checking, Wei Xuan almost bit off his teeth again with hatred¡ªthere were marks on his right forearm and waist, and other places that seemed to have just healed aside, but these two places looked similar to each other. It was scratched by a sharp object, but the other place seemed to have been drawn by something like a rope or a whip. What made him feel that the blood was rushing to his head was that there were some dirty things that might be dried blood in Du Hang¡¯s nails. Du Hang rarely does anything with his hands. Every time he acts with Wei Xuan, he is mostly a coolie. That is to say, he is responsible for all kinds of heavy physical work, such as digging holes, planting potatoes and other delicate tasks. He didn¡¯t need to do anything at all, but now there are such marks in the crevices of his nails. What does this mean? It can also explain the magic horse! ¡°Where did you go last night!¡± The marks on his body were obviously left after the battle, and what made Wei Xuan even more mad ¨C because the weather was relatively hot, and the two of them slept on the bed in the room again, after getting acquainted with each other I want to eat his tofu again¡­cough, in short, when the two of them sleep, they usually lie on the bed with only their underwear on, so now that there is no shirt to refer to, Wei Xuan can only judge his whereabouts from the marks on his body Otherwise, when he woke up, he would be able to see something wrong with him at a glance. Just when he was about to put socks on for Du Hang, Wei Xuan found mud on his feet¡ªnot dirt from bare feet on the ground, but mud left from walking on the muddy ground outside! If his feet were just a little dirty, Wei Xuan would have thought that he had walked barefoot on the ground when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, and he wouldn¡¯t suspect anything, but these muddy and dried marks that can only be seen outside are very obvious. Explain the problem. Not to mention, he also found some scars on Du Hang¡¯s body, as well as dried blood left in his nails! Therefore, Du Hang has definitely gone out and fought with something! Wei Xuan stood in front of Du Hang with a very ugly expression, various thoughts flashed in his mind ¨C he is a zombie, maybe, he really still can¡¯t control the idea of hunting humans¡­ But Du Hang is different! At least Wei Xuan has never seen him cannibalizing in his previous life or in this life! Every time, no matter who they met or how many people they met, Du Hang stayed by his side persistently, never abandoning himself to rush to those people and catch them to eat. -But that¡¯s just what I saw¡­ From the bottom of my heart, a voice suddenly sounded, like the whisper of a demon. That¡¯s right, in my previous life, I didn¡¯t stay with him for at least half of the time, so how can I be sure that when Du Hang is not in front of me, he really hasn¡¯t eaten anyone? They still stay together every day in this life, Du Hang will sneak out in the middle of the night, with traces of fighting on his body, and even blood stains in his nails¡­ Maybe he will really go out occasionally to catch people and eat them¡­ ¡ª No, no, if he really cannibalized, why did he have to pretend in front of him? ! Wei Xuan shook his head abruptly to get rid of those inexplicable thoughts, and suddenly stepped forward again, grabbing the flashlight with one hand and touching Radu Hang¡¯s chin with the other, just like a businessman checking the teeth of cattle and sheep at the animal trading market¡­ Du Hang¡¯s mouth is relatively clean, because he usually only eats snowflakes, and he doesn¡¯t even need to eat the food that humans usually eat, so Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t need to brush his teeth every day¡­ Well, this is also the same as toothpaste and other things. It doesn¡¯t matter if you use it less, and that thing will expire. At this moment, Du Hang¡¯s mouth was clearly illuminated by the place where the flashlight illuminated. Seeing the situation in his mouth, Wei Wei first heaved a sigh of relief ¨C there was no blood, no broken meat, and no traces that could mean that he had eaten people . In other words, at most, he had fought with something and was injured by the other party, but the other party would definitely not be intact¡ªbecause there were blood stains in Du Hang¡¯s nails. So, what did he fight with? ? After finally dispelling the most disturbing thoughts in his heart, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression became much better. He rested his chin in thought and turned off the flashlight completely. Because of the bloodstains, it is unlikely that he would go out and fight zombies for territory. The scars on his body showed that the opponent¡¯s fighting power is definitely not low, and the scratch marks are okay, what exactly caused the mark that looked like a whip? Suddenly, Wei Xuan frowned, he remembered the two zombies from the house next door, what if there was a fight between them? This is not completely impossible, after all, they usually don¡¯t like it. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan hurriedly complained and went to get Du Hang¡¯s footwash water with a dark face: ¡°You can ask me for anything you want to eat in the future, and you are not allowed to sneak out in the middle of the night¡­¡± Saying that, Wei Xuan who brought back the footwash water Xuan turned over to Du Hang who was still sitting on the bed honestly, ¡°Hmph, it seems that starting from today, we¡¯d better tie them together with rope even when we sleep at night!¡± Something out, or something missing! The well-behaved baby who thought he was always obedient suddenly went out with his back behind his back. This kind of thing really made the first person who discovered it feel quite internally hurt. In particular, one of the reasons why Wei Xuan has always firmly assigned Du Hang to the category of ¡°semi-zombies¡± is because he has always believed that Du Hang is a zombie that can control his instincts and does not eat people. . This is combined with the conclusions of those scientific lunatics after being arrested in the previous life, and they agree with the term ¡°half zombie¡±. So, can the man-eating Du Hang still be considered a half-zombie? That¡¯s why he was so shocked after he just found out that Du Hang suspected that he had gone out in the middle of the night and had contact with some creature with blood. But calm down and think about it carefully, even if Du Hang really still has the urge and ability to eat people, judging from the huge disparity in combat power between himself and him now, there is actually no way for him to stop him. Moreover, even if he knew that Du Hang still needed to eat human flesh, would he really leave him because of this? This is completely impossible! After rebirth, the only support in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart is Du Hang. Since he found him immediately after the end of the world and lived with him for so long, even if he doesn¡¯t want to, if Du Hang doesn¡¯t eat If people can¡¯t live, Wei Xuan will just accept his fate as if nothing happened. Fortunately, after he checked for Du Hang, he could confirm that he had indeed gone out to find something and had a fight, but he didn¡¯t eat it. No matter whether he was fighting human beings or something else, no matter whether the thing ran away or Du Hang didn¡¯t eat it after killing it, it would be much easier for Wei Xuan. In fact, if you think about it carefully, doesn¡¯t Wei Xuan still hold the idea of ¡±if you can¡¯t survive, you will be infected with a virus and turn into a zombie¡±? Now I can control Du Hang¡¯s mouth, otherwise he will eat people, who will be able to control Wei Xuan in the future? Du Hang, who doesn¡¯t have the concept of human thinking, doesn¡¯t care what he eats at that time, maybe it¡¯s more likely to help Wei Xuan, who is also zombified, to arrest people! After washing the feet, hands, and nails of the guy who didn¡¯t sleep well in the middle of the night and ran out to play in the mud, Wei Xuan put his shoes and socks on again, and dragged him out and down the stairs together. After such a toss, the sky has already completely brightened up. The weather today is very good, the sky is clear and white clouds are blooming. It must wait for the sun to rise in a while, and it will be another ¡°good¡± day for roasting people to death. Passing the zombies wandering around in the open space, Wei Xuan walked around to the door of the building where the two zombies lived. Before entering the building, he heard a strange sound coming from inside. Wei Xuan¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately pulled Du Hang to hide under the wall next to the building. The strange sound inside still came faintly, and it sounded inexplicably familiar to Wei Xuan. He frowned and thought for a while, and then listened for a while to confirm that there was no other sound except this one. Looking at the other zombies in the community and Du Hang¡¯s indifference to this, he could confirm that it was not someone who ran in. Made a strange noise. So Wei Xuan picked up a plate and brick from the wall that fell from someone or somewhere, and took it in his hand, and walked into the corridor step by step and cautiously¡­ ¡°¡­Is that how you came up with it?¡± Standing at the door of a locked room on the first floor, Wei Xuan stared at the thick door with a hole in it, as expected of a zombie. His paws can scratch through! Father Du behind the door was still tirelessly scratching the door with his free hand. ¡°Okay, then you can go out for a stroll, just don¡¯t go out of the community.¡± Wei Xuan shook his head, he seemed to know why the fat zombie uncle wandered out at the two ends of the rain, and he didn¡¯t want to stay in the room at all when he was cooperating with it Go! Now even if the door is locked, it can¡¯t stop its heart that wants to come out to bask in the sun! Chapter 64 - jealousy Opening the door, Wei Xuan pulled the door open and quickly stepped aside, for fear that Dad Du would scratch him as an obstacle preventing him from running to the bright world outside. The door opened, and Dad Du, who suddenly found that the obstacles in front of him were gone, walked out unsteadily, and then ran towards the brightest direction in the corridor¡ªthe door of the building. After confirming that it was just wandering around on the road in the community, and there was no sign of continuing to walk out or wandering out of the community, Wei Xuan was relieved, and dragged Du Hang to continue walking up, and climbed to the sixth floor in one breath . The corridor on the sixth floor was quiet. After Wei Xuan pushed away the room where the pair of zombies lived, it was also relatively quiet inside, but when he walked to the bedroom where the two zombies lived, he could vaguely hear some movement. It was the same situation every time I came here in the past, the tall one was sitting by the bed, and the short one was wandering around the window. Next to their bed was a stool with an open, half-eaten snowflake on it. Wei Xuan first checked the number of snowflakes for the two of them¡ªthere was still a lot left, enough for them to eat for a long time. Then he went to the bedside and carefully looked at the tall zombie. If something might happen to the two zombies, then the tall zombie who appeared to be the most humane was the biggest suspect. These two zombies are the same as Du Hang, because they don¡¯t have human consciousness yet, so they don¡¯t bother to take off their clothes every night and put them on again during the day, so just by looking at their clothes, you can tell that they have Did not sneak out like Du Hang. Seeing the neat appearance of the two of them now, Wei Xuan first heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then cast a gloomy glance at Du Hang who seemed to be following him honestly¡ªlook how good he is, Why are you disobedient and going out in the middle of the night to find someone to fight? However, just to be on the safe side, Wei Xuan decided to check if there was anything that looked like dried blood in the crevices of their nails. Of course, because the two zombies didn¡¯t wash their hands specially after returning home with him, even if there were some blood stains or something, it might be traces left before. Wei Xuan took a step forward, bent down, and grabbed one of the zombie¡¯s claws. However, before he could bring that hand in front of him, there was a sudden ¡°snap¡±, and the claw he grabbed was photographed¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± As if feeling that he was being attacked, the tall zombie who was sitting obediently by the bed roared at Wei Xuan¡¯s back. Du Hang also entered the roaring mode, roaring at the tall zombie with a hideous expression on his face. These two guys, although they still glared at each other after meeting each other a few times before, they no longer yelled at each other, but why are they doing it again now? ? Wei Xuan looked depressedly at the tall zombie who walked around him and stared at Du Hang behind him, then looked at Du Hang, and then lowered his head to look at the tall zombie that Du Hang deliberately took a step forward to shoot. The claws of the zombies¡­is this a magical horse? Dominating? Does he not allow himself to hold the hands of other zombies now? Although Du Hang¡¯s sudden visit made Wei Xuan very helpless, but there was a sweet feeling in his heart that he couldn¡¯t suppress ¨C he would actually conflict with other zombies because of this kind of thing¡­ The performance of suspected jealousy is not much different from that of human beings! The sweetness in his heart filled Wei Xuan¡¯s brain, and it took him a while to think of pulling Du Hang away from the tall zombie. Although these two guys don¡¯t really fight under normal circumstances, what if? He is still standing between the two of them, if there is a fight, he will definitely not be able to stop them! After backing away, Wei Xuan could only stand at a little distance and carefully observe the nails of the two zombies. Zombies¡¯ claws, especially their nails, are different from normal humans. They feel a bit like cat¡¯s claws. Most of the nails will become sharp and sharp, but they can be retracted by them in normal times. In normal life, when Du Hang lived with Wei Xuan, his fingernails were basically kept away, which would not hurt him. And the pair of zombies are also different from ordinary zombies. Their normal nails are also in a long state, and they look almost the same as ordinary humans. So although there was some distance, Wei Xuan felt that the nails of the two zombies were relatively clean. The clothes on his body are not damaged, and the nails are relatively clean, so to speak¡ªit seems that the only one who went out to find someone to fight last night is my own¡­ Sighing helplessly again, Wei Xuan glanced at Du Hang with a helpless expression. In order to verify, he actually wanted Du Hang to take him to the place he visited last night to check, to see if there were any traces of battle and remains left at the scene. However, even if he told Du Hang now, he still didn¡¯t understand what he meant. So this time¡ªas expected, it finally became an unsolved case. But no matter what, I must be tied to this guy when I sleep in the future! Watch him go out to roam around in the middle of the night! After tossing around like this, I saw that the time was already past nine in the morning. Wei Xuan took Du Hang back to the room where the two of them lived, and rummaged through the refrigerator to find today¡¯s breakfast. After eating and drinking enough, he took the rations that he was going to bring when he went out today, and after wandering around the community to make sure there was nothing wrong with it, Wei Xuan took Du Hang out of the community and headed towards another place with a large shopping mall. Swayed past. It came out a little later than expected today, but it didn¡¯t affect their actions. The two wandered along the way, and the number of flower shops they met on the road was less than that of the previous day, there were only two, and there were basically no vegetable seeds in them, only various popular flower seeds were for sale. When they arrived at the destination, the two wandered around the supermarket but found nothing at all¡ªthere were indeed broken vases, dried flowers and plants, and even the soil needed for planting flowers. But this supermarket can¡¯t even see half a bag of seeds. Standing in the messy supermarket where almost everything was overturned and stacked on the ground, Wei Xuan once again sighed helplessly, and walked out with Du Hang, wondering if there are any nearby supermarkets that might sell vegetable seeds? ¡°How about¡­ Let¡¯s go for a walk in the direction of the city tomorrow? I remember that there are many large supermarkets over there, but the time to go out will be longer¡­¡± After thinking about it, Wei Xuan decided to go out to the center of the city again tomorrow go around. One reason is that there are more types of shops there, and the other reason is that the center of the city will be more ¡°safe¡± than the edge of the city. Of course, this security is for Wei Xuan, and the possibility of meeting various base teams to do tasks when he wanders around the city center is much lower. Having made up his mind, Wei Xuan took a different route when he went back, planning to see if there were any other shops along the way that would be more useful to him. It¡¯s just that there were relatively many shops on both sides of the road when he came, but when he walked to another road, it was much cleaner, and even the number of zombies on the street was relatively less, but almost none. What kind of bottom store. However, after he walked for a while, he looked at a building not far away in surprise and was a little dazed: ¡°The fire station¡­¡± The architect of the fire station is independent from other nearby buildings. The gate is very tall and seems to be tightly closed. Obviously, it should not have been opened at all after the end of the world. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t pass by this kind of building when he went out before, so he didn¡¯t stop by, but now, after seeing this building, he remembered that there should be a lot of useful things in it! Wandering around the fire station, Wei Xuan was delighted to find that the side door here was ajar. It should be that after the end of the world, some living people escaped from it, but as for why those people didn¡¯t escape directly in the fire truck? Wei Xuan can guess it now. Entering through the side door, Wei Xuan wandered around for a while and found the place where the school¡¯s equipment was stored. Hazmat suits, gas masks, fire axes and more are all good stuff! Especially the gas mask. Wei Xuan now has a headache for the smell of decaying corpses after entering some poorly ventilated buildings. Before, he could only rely on the mask to resist those disgusting smells that might contain viruses, but Now that these things are available, it can save a lot of worry and convenience ¨C and the effect of this thing is much better than masks. In addition, all kinds of portable fire-fighting tools are also good things-with these, if you encounter a room or door that is difficult to open, you can just use the tool to open it! Quickly pack the things you can use and stuff them into your backpack, especially things like explosion-proof axes and ropes are the most important things. Not long after, at least two gas masks and at least two explosion-proof axes of different models were attached to his waist, and several ax handles appeared in the backpack, which were fully supported by the gas masks and ropes. The two men staggered out of the fire station with military shovels in their hands. In fact, if possible, Wei Xuan would be willing to drive a fire truck instead, but the road conditions are too difficult, and the noise while driving is too loud compared to the post-apocalyptic city, so Wei Xuan had no choice but to give up in the end¡ª If he was an ordinary survivor and he didn¡¯t want to live in the urban area, he would definitely consider driving a fire truck to escape. But helpless, he was planning to live in the zombie city for the rest of his life, so he reluctantly gave up this option. Chapter 65 - Meet the living again? Wei Xuan, who was carrying and hanging a bunch of heavyweight pendants, started to prepare for going out tomorrow as soon as he got home. Throwing away the steel pipes and other things that he usually carries as weapons, he is going to bring an explosion-proof ax as a weapon and tool for self-defense when he goes out tomorrow. Also, the rope around his and Du Hang¡¯s waists can be replaced with the one just bought from the fire station, but it might be better to use the previous rope when sleeping tonight. The rope is thinner, and it shouldn¡¯t be so tight when sleeping. people¡­ After tidying up everything and getting everything ready, I walked around the community as a daily inspection, and checked the seeds in the vegetable planter by the way, and confirmed that all the seeds inside were still in a state of indifference and silence. Only then did Du Hang have dinner together¡ªhe ate, Du Hang ate snowflakes. Then, it was time to rest for the night. After adjusting the rope that the two usually used to tie together, Wei Xuan tugged a few times to make sure that it would not be easily loosened while sleeping, and after specially adjusting the knotted place to his stomach, he took Du Hang together go to bed. With this rope, he didn¡¯t believe that Du Hang¡¯s zombie brain that hadn¡¯t upgraded to an adult knew how to untie the rope, not to mention that he had to untie the rope and then tie it back as it was! Lying in the arms of Du Hang brand cool and big pillow, Wei Xuan gritted his teeth and smiled at him maliciously: ¡°Xiao Mian, let¡¯s see how you go out tonight.¡± I made a decision, and I plan to check the body of this uneasy zombie every morning, especially the hands and feet, so that if he really sneaks out again one day, I can¡¯t be as late as last time. Got it! In fact, after calming down and recalling it carefully, Wei Xuan remembered that not long ago he found a little blood on Du Hang¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t check Du Hang¡¯s feet that time, and he didn¡¯t remember whether his feet were particularly dirty. But looking at it now, it is very likely that he went out that time, and the bloodstain probably got it from somewhere or something after going out. Although there is still blood in the zombie¡¯s body, because the internal organs and body functions in the body no longer function as before after zombie transformation, the blood color in their body will generally be dark brown or black red. But the problem is that the human blood flowing out of the body will turn into a similar color after a long time, so Wei Xuan really can¡¯t judge from the aftermath that the thing that Du Hang fought with is a living thing with blood? Or dark blood like a zombie. Upon waking up, Wei Xuan subconsciously stretched out his hand to rub his waist before he even got out of bed¡ªit wasn¡¯t the strain from doing too many things, but¡­ really panicked. Wei Xuan knew that it would be more uncomfortable to sleep with a rope tied to his body, but the last time it brought him such pain was he was outside, and was he sleeping in Du Hang¡¯s arms, or was he forcibly pulled in¡­ Therefore, Wei Xuan originally thought that this time he slept on a relatively soft bed, and it would be better if he moved the most painful part of the rope to another position. However, the reality told him mercilessly¡ªno matter how he sleeps, the discomfort is the discomfort, don¡¯t think it will be much better if you change the place! Opening his eyes, Wei Xuan pulled away the thin quilt to look at his waist with a depressed face, and there was a mark on the side, and the situation behind it can be imagined. So he glanced at Du Hang, who was honest as a pillow beside him, with a gloomy expression on his face¡ªit was all the trouble caused by this careless person! I made myself so uncomfortable! Du Hang also opened his eyes when Wei Xuan woke up, and was looking at him with a blank and innocent expression, completely unaware that he was the cause of the depressed mood of the person in his arms. You can¡¯t be too entangled in living with zombies, or you will be the one who will be depressed and uncomfortable. Knowing this truth well, Wei Xuan could only get up from the bed, and didn¡¯t bother to untie the rope (in fact, the tie was not too tight, and the rope would hang relatively loosely around his waist after standing up), and directly dragged Du Hang went to the bathroom. Wash up, eat breakfast, observe the male and female zombies to make sure they are still staying in their room, and find Du Hang¡¯s father wandering around with a bone stick among the zombies in the neighborhood, proving that it is not Like its son, wandering out of the community carelessly. After confirming that there was no special situation in the community, Wei Xuan took Du Hang with him and went out again with the money. This time, Wei Xuan and the others headed towards the center of the city. Wei Xuan had been there before, but he didn¡¯t go too deep. Yesterday, he recalled the route he took when he went there before. This time, he planned to take another road that he had never traveled before and plant some potatoes and carrots along the way. The rope on his body has been replaced with a thicker rope of better quality that he got from the fire station yesterday. This time, because of the special hook on the rope, there is no need for Wei Xuan to tie knots at all. As long as it is stuck in a fixed position, it will Well, it¡¯s much more worry-free than before. He has recovered a lot of this kind of rope. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t easily touch the one on the male zombie¡¯s body, otherwise he will definitely be attacked by those two, so he can only let them continue to use the previous one. Along the way, Wei Xuan observed the nearby buildings while walking, and planted potatoes in suitable places by the way. The itinerary on this road was quite leisurely. If he encounters relatively large supermarkets and convenience markets in the community, he will go in and wander around. However, most of these small markets selling various vegetables and fruits are similar to the ones in front of his house. There are only a few types of simple stalls inside. No trace of seeds at all. He stopped and walked, turned around, and at the end of the day, he had already walked all the way to the place where he had temporarily lived before and where the mutated plants had been burned. But this time he didn¡¯t take the main road that he passed last time, and deliberately bypassed the place where he had cultivated here before, and walked to a relatively narrow street, and found a three-story old-fashioned building to prepare for it. Rest here for a night ¨C there is no way, even if they have walked this road once before, but they walked all the way to find things, and it was already getting late when they got here. He took out the dinner he had prepared in advance, wiped his hands clean and ate a simple meal¡ªflatbread rolls, pan-fried potato cakes + fried ham. There are thousands of ways to make potatoes, but the one that suits Wei Xuan¡¯s appetite the most is the pan-fried potato pancakes, and his pancake skills are getting better and better. The pancake pan at home has been used most frequently among all kitchen utensils. , like the meal in his hand is basically made with a baking pan. Looking at the colorful clouds with red and golden edges on the sky, Wei Xuan observed the nearby scenery and couldn¡¯t help sighing in a low voice: ¡°The weather is getting darker and earlier¡­winter will be over soon.¡± The post-apocalyptic winter is not Fortunately, even Wei Xuan who had already prepared everything he could have had to admit. For unknown reasons, the weather after the end of the world has become more extreme than before the end of the world. The days of snow in winter have become larger and more frequent than before the end of the world, and the temperature in winter has become extremely low. Just like the T city where Wei Xuan lived, before the end of the world, the lowest temperature in this city in winter was only ten degrees below zero, and there would not be too many lowest temperatures in a winter. But after the apocalypse, the temperature in normal days would be more than ten or even twenty degrees below zero, and the lowest temperature could even reach minus thirty degrees in extreme snowstorms. If it weren¡¯t for the large number of people in the base in the previous life, and everyone usually moved all the junk home when they went out, so most people had a lot of things to burn in their homes, then the whole base would definitely be full of dead people in the winter! After Wei Xuan watched the sunset, had dinner and fed Du Hang, he took out the map again to study the route for tomorrow, and then he could stop by the shops and so on, and slept peacefully in Du Hang¡¯s arms until he was almost digested. Li¡ªIf this guy¡¯s body temperature is like a hot water bag, how good would it be if he could maintain his temperature after being roasted? Then he can use it as a warm pillow in winter, and as a cool pillow in summer¡­ It is very comfortable to sleep next to a cool human-shaped pillow when the weather is still very hot. The only fly in the ointment is that the rope tied around his and Du Hang¡¯s waists is rather harsh. But now that he is away from home, Wei Xuan can¡¯t guarantee that Du Hang will rush out recklessly if he encounters some unexpected situation. In the middle of the night, the roar that suddenly came out of his ears was enough to prove that Wei Xuan¡¯s precautions in advance were not wrong¡ªeven though Du Hang had no real intention of rushing out, he still hugged him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Wei Xuan immediately woke up from the dream, looked around nervously and quickly, and was slightly relieved after confirming that there was nothing abnormal in the room where they were resting. Then he heard, not only Du Hang in the room, but also the zombies connected to it roaring excitedly. ¡°¡­Is there a conflict between me and this place?¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help complaining in his heart after hearing the movement outside, and then got up quietly helplessly, holding Du Hang tightly, and facing the window edge close. If he remembers correctly, the last time he was around here, he also met the base team who went into the city to find supplies, right? What made him feel even more embarrassing was that the last time he found someone nearby, he was woken up by the roaring sound in the middle of his sleep. Could it be that this place has good feng shui? Is it true that even if you don¡¯t come here by yourself, there will be living people passing by here every day? How hard it is for the zombies living around here! Chapter 66 - reward The noise outside the building is filled with the roaring of zombies, the running of zombies, and various sounds from obstacles being trampled by zombies. Wei Xuan quietly came to the window, before he had time to carefully look at the situation outside, suddenly a burst of flames erupted behind a few relatively short houses in the street not far away. With the firework effect and performance sound effect caused by the burst of fire, the nearby zombies were excited again. Even Du Hang, who came to watch the fun with Wei Xuan, couldn¡¯t help but increase his growl excitedly¡ªof course, he called ¡°gui yell¡±, but no matter how loudly he yelled, he would not abandon the person in front of him and rush out to chase after him. behind someone else¡¯s back. With a dignified expression, Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang behind him and squatted down together, covering his mouth with his hand. Sure enough, just like before, because of Wei Xuan¡¯s hand covering it, Du Hang closed his mouth very obediently, as if he was afraid that he would accidentally bite him, and his growling voice was also suppressed in a low voice. The people outside are really supernatural beings again. Could it be that I was really lucky to meet a team that went to the city to do missions? Wei Xuan scratched his hair speechlessly, and saw another series of fireballs rising into the sky on the street over there, illuminating the nearby streets vaguely, like a series of small suns, very dazzling and bright. Fortunately, the distance between the string of fireballs is getting farther and farther, and they have already left in another direction. Although I don¡¯t know how many people came here, whether they were people from the base who went to the city to do missions or survivors in the city, Wei Xuan finally felt a little relieved after seeing this scene, and his heart was slightly relaxed: ¡± It seems that I still have to look at the almanac when I go out in the future¡­¡± Otherwise, it is really a headache to encounter such a thing when you go out. The early morning sun poured in from the unblocked window, Wei Xuan looked a little tired, he didn¡¯t sleep very well in the second half of the night, first he was woken up by the fireball, and then because the rope around his waist was too tight No matter how he slept, he couldn¡¯t sleep well, and as a result, he was half asleep and half awake until the early morning. It¡¯s no wonder his complexion is so good at this time. Fortunately, the people who fired the fireball last night seemed to be just passing by, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to disappear completely. However, because of the appearance of those people, the number of zombies on the nearby streets seemed to be less than yesterday. However, these did not affect Wei Xuan¡¯s travel plan for today. Since those people had already left, as long as he acted carefully, he could continue to go deep into the city at his own pace to find what he was looking for. After carefully observing the situation outside in several different rooms on the third floor, Wei Xuan carefully pulled Du Hang out together. The street looked much cleaner than the previous day, but there were still a lot of zombies wandering around on the street. After making sure there was nothing wrong, Wei Xuan took Du Hang all the way to the center of the city with relative peace of mind. After a few blocks, he resumed the mode of growing things while walking, and walked slowly towards the commercial street. In the city, the closer to the center of the city, the more prosperous it is, but the houses people live in are smaller, and even the houses are all old buildings decades ago. However, there are shops everywhere, and every few steps you can find a place where a small shop collects food. In the end times, it is a more livable place¡ªprovided there is a way to avoid the pursuit of zombies. Wei Xuan is not interested in visiting ordinary shops, and there is no need to collect all kinds of ingredients and seasonings, so he just walks and looks around, and goes in when he encounters a larger supermarket. However, what makes him feel a little toothache is ¡ªHe has already transferred three large supermarkets that he marked in advance, but he has not gained anything at all! It¡¯s not that those supermarkets really don¡¯t have what he needs, but even if there is, it¡¯s completely gone now¡­ Compared with the mess in the large supermarket near Wei Xuan¡¯s current residence, the downtown area and the large supermarket visited by Wei Xuan this time can be described as appalling. The population density in the urban center is higher, so the number of zombies is denser than the surrounding area. However, the number of people who survived in the early days of the end of the world is also quite a lot. In the normal world before the apocalypse, most people would read novels more or less. Even if some people have never read apocalyptic novels, they still know that when a disaster strikes, they must first save their own lives, and then collect food and water to save themselves or wait for rescue. this important matter. Therefore, almost all survivors will go around the place where they can collect food as soon as they are relatively safe. As a result, even if all the items in these large supermarkets in the city center have been taken away long ago, there will still be wave after wave of visits from survivors who do not give up. Even if some supermarkets have ¡°empty¡± written on the walls outside the gates to remind people who come later, some people still don¡¯t give up, or they don¡¯t see it at all, or suspect that it is a lie deliberately written by someone to deceive people who come later. , Still rushing forward one after another to rush inside. When Wei Xuan visited several large supermarkets during the day, he was very helpless and found that the concentration of zombies in these supermarkets was much higher than that in the streets outside. The crowds of people there seem to have a sense of sight of a train station during the Spring Festival travel season. ¡°¡­Turn around again tomorrow. If we still can¡¯t find what we want, we can just forget it.¡± In the supermarkets I visited today, not only were almost all the shelves empty, but even all the shelves were empty. All were turned to the ground, and there were signs of intentional smashing and smashing. Those supermarkets themselves did not seem to have suffered much damage in the earthquake, and there were no bricks or other things falling down inside. So what are the smashed shelves and electrical appliances other than man-made damage? possible? When Wei Xuan entered those supermarkets, he didn¡¯t need to look deeply to feel chills in his heart¡ªif there was anything left, it must have been trampled on the ground! It is absolutely impossible to have anything intact! Du Hang obediently followed behind Wei Xuan, walked into the top floor of a shopping mall with him, and found a place to rest in an office. The shopping mall was also in a mess, much more chaotic than those shopping malls that Wei Xuan had been to before, almost all the clothes and commodities on the shelves were scattered all over the floor, simple earthquakes and wandering zombies could not cause such a mess. Effect. Leaning in Du Hang¡¯s arms, Wei Xuan tugged the rope tied around his waist twice depressedly, and looked up at Du Hang¡¯s dull face: ¡°This thing is really uncomfortable¡­ If you weren¡¯t so dishonest, Why am I so troublesome to wear it every day? No, I have to change it later, or I won¡¯t even be able to sleep!¡± Although I knew that I was afraid that if I accidentally turned into a zombie one day, I might get separated from Du Hang, so I tied a rope like the pair of zombies, but it is really uncomfortable to wear this thing 24 hours a day ! Wei Xuan felt that it would be fine even if he only relaxed and relaxed while sleeping? Just like before. But who made his zombies too disobedient! Learned to sneak away in the middle of the night! The honest Du Hang devoted a pair of ears to Wei Xuan¡¯s nagging¡ªhe couldn¡¯t understand anyway, and Wei Xuan quickly fell asleep after muttering a few words. Going from supermarket to supermarket during the day and walking on very rough roads is a very exhausting thing, so people who are overtired can easily fall asleep. In the first two days of going out, Wei Xuan¡¯s luck was really not very good. Apart from planting all the potatoes and carrots and destroying a lot of rations along the way, he got nothing at all. So on the third day of going out, Wei Xuan, who had no hope at first, suddenly wanted to go to a long-established large bookstore in the center of the city to find out if there were any more suitable recipes and some practical reference books for him. When I was there, I found a boutique flower shop opposite the bookstore. Wei Xuan, who had no hope at all and thought that he could only find some flower seeds at most, was standing in the small warehouse behind the shop, clutching several bags of seeds in a daze, mouth shut for a long time. After he finally came to his senses, almost his whole body jumped up, turned around and grabbed Du Hang¡¯s two arms with the hand that was still holding the seed bag, and shook desperately: ¡°Seeds! Seeds! There are vegetable seeds! And there are so many kinds!¡± The area of this flower shop is quite large. Apart from the dried flowers in the large barrels at the door, which indicate that there should be some fresh flowers inside, there are also many high-quality bonsai and high-end flowers for sale in this shop. . Although the seeds that Wei Xuan found in the small warehouse were not many of each kind, there were only three to five bags, and the most was only about ten, but there were so many kinds of them! From a variety of common and uncommon flower species, to a variety of leafy houseplants and even seeds of various trees. What made Wei Xuan even more excited was that there were actually three full boxes filled with seeds of various vegetables! In addition to the common seeds such as green onions and coriander, there are also many vegetable seeds that Wei Xuan had never heard of or eaten before the end of the world. One of the reasons why Wei Xuan felt so lucky today was that even though the store had also experienced the earthquake, the main building was still intact at this time, with no trace of rain leakage at all, and the storage effect of the seeds was obviously very good! ¡°Take it away, these three boxes have to be taken away! There are also these flowers, at least take one bag back, and see what happens if they mutate so that they can be eaten after they are planted?¡± Wei Xuan, who suddenly entered a state of excitement, began to quickly count Picking up his booty, he now puts the three boxes of seeds aside, and then starts to seed the other flowers and plants. Although these seeds are packed in cardboard boxes, the box itself is not very big, and the box is not completely full. Take out these seeds separately and stuff them into the large backpacks they carry with them. The seeds in the two boxes may not be able to fill a backpack! So there is no pressure at all to bring more seeds from other plants. Chapter 67 - animal siege The two backpacks were stuffed to the brim, Wei Xuan took some tools out of the two backpacks and simply hung them on the side of the backpacks. But even if he stuffed all the seeds of all the crops in, and conveniently stuffed all the seeds of flowers and trees that he had never seen before, he also stuffed them in the same way. The backpacks of the two were not completely filled, so it seems that the two backpacks they took from the outdoor sports store were really quite stuffable. With a backpack that was 70% to 80% full, Wei Xuan rested his chin in contemplation, and then a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes¡ªbecause he was so excited after seeing the seeds, it actually made him forget the original goal of coming here. Haven¡¯t turned yet! Therefore, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang excitedly to the opposite bookstore again, picked out a lot of books that might be useful and stuffed them into the backpack that was not completely full, and also packed four big plastic bags by the way. Hang on the back of the bag. Most of the books he selected this time are related to the cultivation of various crops. Who makes it impossible to search for information online now? If he wants to study these flowers and plants, he can only count on these books. On the evening of the third day out, Wei Xuan found a room in a random shop to rest, leaning against Du Hang with satisfaction, looking at today¡¯s huge harvest, he sighed sincerely: ¡°I came back with a full load. It¡¯s a rewarding experience!¡± Although I found many more things than the current amount when collecting various daily necessities in the community before, the mood between the two is completely different. The things he found in the past are basically practical items that will disappear after use and will be broken after a long time, but now, what he found is a kind of hope, maybe he can really use these things to create a better life for himself. s future. Du Hang, who was being used as a back cushion, kept silent all the time, but when Wei Xuan was leaning on his arms with a happy expression, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms. The eyes in a state of confusion suddenly seemed to be looking at something seriously at this moment. Although there is still no expression of emotion, there is a sense of seriousness that is completely different from the usual daze. This kind of gaze is very similar to the way people occasionally looked at each other inadvertently on the street before the end of the world. It was very common before the end of the world, but it almost never appeared on any zombie. Helplessly, a certain person was expressing his emotions facing two huge backpacks and four bags of super large and thick books, and he didn¡¯t see the appearance of the person behind him at all. Therefore, when Wei Xuan raised his head with a smile on his face and looked at Du Hang who was leaning against him, Du Hang¡¯s sight had returned to the usual dazed state. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, he was still smiling all over his face, raised his hands to hold Du Hang¡¯s face and kneaded it: ¡°When we get back, turn on the other planter, and try to grow some of these seeds. , See if you can make them germinate¡­ I really hope that some seeds can move a little bit¡­ Of course, it¡¯s best not to have any aggressive mutant plants.¡± Even if an aggressive plant did appear, he wasn¡¯t particularly worried, but after all, it was more troublesome to deal with and might have some adverse effects on other plants. With imagination about the future and a little worry, Wei Xuan was excited for a long time before finally deciding to sleep, leaning on Du Hang¡¯s body, enduring the twisting feeling of the rope, and slowly fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a high-rise community in T City, a group of survivors gathered together after eating, discussing something excitedly. ¡°The yield of these potatoes is so large, we have hope in the future!¡± A man in his thirties who looked a little dry and thin said loudly with some excitement while holding up half-peeled potatoes in his hand. ¡°But all the other dishes are dead, and I only eat this disgusting thing every day¡­¡± A middle-aged woman curled her lips with a disgusted expression, but still reluctantly stuffed the somewhat powdery and doughy potatoes into her mouth , she has hated eating potatoes since before the end of the world! Before the end of the world, because of her taste problem, any food related to potatoes would not appear on the table in her family all year round. As a result, even if her husband and children wanted to eat this food, they could only eat it when they went out to eat. But who would have thought? After the end of the world, she actually has to rely on this thing to make ends meet! Another woman of her age squinted at her and said with a sneer: ¡°Don¡¯t we still have carrots here? If you don¡¯t like potatoes, you can eat them, but the production of those things is too small ~ the part that is given to you I don¡¯t know how many meals are enough for your big appetite?¡± ¡°You!¡± The first middle-aged woman glared, and was about to throw away the potatoes in her hand and quarrel with that woman. ¡°Shut up! You have something to eat and you can¡¯t stop your mouths!¡± A very tough-looking uncle glared at the two women, ¡°You are arguing all day long! It¡¯s the end of the world and you still can¡¯t control your mouths? Are you capable? Go down and quarrel with the group of zombies? If you can quarrel them all to save us!¡± The two women lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, and some other people couldn¡¯t help but hold back their laughter. This uncle with an appearance that can scare children awake in the middle of the night is a supernatural person among their group of survivors, and he is also the kind with extremely strong fighting power. Although ordinary people and supernatural beings accounted for half of them among the survivors, there is no doubt that this kind of person with extremely strong fighting power and extremely lethal appearance is definitely something ordinary people like them dare not provoke, and they are also The presence of a leader. There are several big tables in the room. After the uncle yelled at the table over there, it finally calmed down. After the people on the other table watched the joke for a while, a young man in his early twenties asked an aunt on their table : ¡°Grandma Yu, how many potatoes shall we plant this time?¡± Grandma Yu, who was feeding her little grandson mashed potatoes, thought about it and sighed: ¡°It would be the best if we can plant the roof full. These potatoes grow fast and can be harvested in two months. But it¡¯s still too late for us to start now.¡± It¡¯s a little bit, if we can confirm the highest output of this thing two months in advance, we don¡¯t have to worry about this winter.¡± At the same table, a woman in her thirties smiled and said: ¡°There is no way to do it. In the first year, we still have a lot of food in stock, and with some potatoes, I guess it won¡¯t last until the beginning of next spring.¡± Question. Besides, even if it is produced in multiple varieties, what if you can¡¯t hold it back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, potatoes are also afraid of freezing! Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if they were frozen?¡± A man wearing glasses at the next table nodded quickly to show his support. Grandma Yu smiled and said nothing. Although she could tell them that potatoes can also be dried and preserved, there is no need to say it to dampen everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for the time being. ¡°As long as I have potatoes to eat, I can last a year! Let¡¯s find a way to go out after next spring to see if there are any plants that can bear fruit? Maybe we can find other things and bring them back to plant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Plant potatoes now, and they can be harvested before the end of October, just waiting for the winter!¡± The atmosphere in the room became lively, even though there were hundreds of zombies swarming here downstairs, as long as there was still a glimmer of hope, people could persevere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Near a certain city in the south, which is very far away from T city, outside a medium-sized base with a capacity of 100,000 people, roars shook the sky, and guns blared. A group of zombie animals that looked more terrifying and ferocious than zombies were currently surrounding the city, attacking the town frantically. These zombie animals range from common pigs, cattle, sheep, mules and horses to some birds that have long lost the ability to fly. What is even more surprising is that there are many non-domestic animals such as zebras, rhinos, ostriches, orangutans, monkeys, etc. There are even many creatures that are not domestic species such as alpacas and flamingos mixed in, and the number is still very large. If it wasn¡¯t for the zombie animals from abroad who came here specially to play the zombie animal siege, then it must be the zombie animals from a nearby zoo who came to attack collectively! The ones who came were indeed zombie animals from a large zoo nearby. On the wall of the base, people with red eyes are desperately throwing ammunition and abilities below the wall. However, zombies are not guaranteed to be killed by giving them a few guns. If they are shot at the wrong position, no amount of bullets can eliminate their mobility. What makes these people want to vomit blood even more is that although they often fight zombies, they usually deal with human zombies! When encountering animal zombies suddenly, most people will be stunned for a while. What makes these people want to vomit blood even more is that their usual weak point attack when dealing with human zombies is not necessarily the weak point of these zombie animals! What¡¯s more, there are so many types of these zombie animals, and the position of the crystal nucleus of each animal is somewhat deviated! ¡°The ammunition is almost running out! What¡¯s the situation in your logistics department? Why haven¡¯t you delivered it yet!¡± The commander behind the wall was yelling into the intercom. After a burst of sizzling sounds, the person on the other side was also obviously upset: ¡°¡­I just sent a batch to the west city wall, and the ammunition is almost running out!¡± ¡°We are the northern city wall! I have notified you three times here! How can I defend without ammunition?!¡± ¡°Let your supernatural beings stand up first! Don¡¯t you know that there is no production equipment in the base? Hurry up, I can¡¯t produce bullets anymore!¡± The person opposite was obviously angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t urge you, who will you urge?! Where¡¯s the index?! Where¡¯s the index given to us in Beicheng?! If you don¡¯t give birth, just wait for those **** to find you!¡± The commander couldn¡¯t help but yelled into the intercom. The person on the other side also hung up the communication in a rage. Originally, the amount of ammunition in the base was not much. It was okay to deal with the human zombies who were unwilling to leave the city. The number of zombies that would wander around here is actually not too many. After eliminating a batch, it will be clean for a long time. time. But now these animals are different! They don¡¯t have the rigid needs of their living environment, and they like to wander around by nature. How can they be willing to stay in the park and die in the house? Before they were alive, they were forced to live alone, okay? Therefore, the zombie animals that can come out and wander around, in line with the nature of animals, wander around with large groups. If you are not careful, some groups of zombie animals will wander near the human base. The sense of smell of animals is better than that of humans. Much more sensitive, therefore, the siege of zombies and animals inevitably kicked off. Chapter 68 - stranger? ! Another morning came, Wei Xuan got up and quickly cleaned up his personal hygiene. After breakfast, he happily shared a big backpack with Du Hang, and there were two bags filled with various tools hanging on the backpack. The large plastic bag for the book, and a mess of various tools that were carried when going out acted as pendants, and then went out the door. To be honest, the amount of these things they are carrying is really not small, if they are accidentally seen, it is likely to cause trouble. But Wei Xuan considered that the buildings in the urban area are densely packed, the zombies themselves have different shapes, and many zombies turned out to be people who went out to collect supplies. The flight was much less, so I decided to go on the road during the day. Of course, if there are high-rise buildings nearby, he will still bypass those places in advance to avoid being discovered by possible survivors. Not to mention, as long as Du Hang finds something, he will definitely drag Du Hang to avoid it immediately, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems after the two go on the road. The way back doesn¡¯t have to be like when you came here, you don¡¯t have to walk while planting things, or you may enter the nearby shops to look for food at any time, so after a day, Wei Xuan and the others actually walked about half of the way, according to their speed. , They will definitely be able to return to the community before dark the next day. So Wei Xuan, who was still in a state of excitement, randomly found a place where he could rest, and dragged Du Hang into a sleep state happily. But maybe God doesn¡¯t like him? Not long after falling asleep, he seemed to hear the low roar of zombies in his ears again. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyelids blinked a few times, and then he frowned and opened his eyes suddenly. At this time, the sky had already completely darkened, probably around twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. But hearing the rumbling sound from outside, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help cursing in a low voice: ¡°Which country¡¯s luck is this? Why did you meet someone again?!¡± In his previous life, even when he set off from the base and entered the urban area to complete the task of collecting supplies, it was difficult for him to encounter people from other teams every time he entered the places frequented by survivors around the urban area. But what happened in this life? How come I obviously live in a pile of zombies, but every time I walk around the center of the city, I can meet a living person once? ! Don¡¯t ask Wei Xuan why he can guess that there is a living person nearby before he even met a figure, because he heard the sound of the explosion of the supernatural power and the faint fire light ¨C he has no impression that there is no such thing as a fireball from a zombie , Generally, only human beings have supernatural powers, so the people who can cause such a lively effect now must be living people! Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan touched the cheek of Du Hang who was honestly holding him with some relief. Although he still couldn¡¯t help roaring, it seemed that Du Hang, who had encountered living people several times, had already understood Wei Hang¡¯s face. Xuan didn¡¯t like barking by himself anymore, so this time his low growl was almost squeezed out between his teeth, obviously trying to suppress himself. Such an obedient baby, and obviously still has room to learn and improve, so when Wei Xuan crawled out of his arms, he happily gnawed on his cheek. Then, Wei Xuan quietly approached the window with a displeased expression on his face, carefully observing outside. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence? Or is there really a living person around here? This is the third time Wei Xuan has encountered a living person near here. Needless to say the first time, the group he met was obviously a base team that had entered the city to do missions. However, in the past two days, and now this time, the supernatural beings that appeared were all active in the middle of the night. Maybe¡­the people this time are really survivors who have lived in the long-abandoned city for a long time? ¡°¡­So, there is a possibility that there is a survivor base nearby?¡± Wei Xuan observed for a while. This time he couldn¡¯t even observe the place where the fireball exploded. He could only vaguely see the reflection of some street from some buildings. The flames coming over, and the sound of explosions heard. The rumbling and explosions outside continued, and the room was extremely quiet except for Du Hang¡¯s low roar. Wei Xuan rested his chin on one hand and thought about the possibility of his own judgment, then while looking at the looming shadow of the building in the darkness, he patted Du Hang¡¯s arm with the other hand to comfort him. If this kind of thing happened two days in a row, then there is a high possibility that there are survivors nearby, but I just don¡¯t know where these people live? Is it an office building? Or in a building with stronger walls? Are the people fighting outside looking for supplies, or are they just unlucky ghosts who accidentally fell into the crowd of zombies? The sound of the explosion gradually faded away until the sound could no longer be heard, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang back to sleep again full of doubts. From the nervousness and worry when he encountered a survivor for the first time by accident, now he can stand on the sidelines and watch the battle relatively calmly. As long as the opponent¡¯s direction is not where he is hiding, Wei Xuan can recover himself immediately after the incident It has to be said that this is also a big improvement. Putting his head close to Du Hang¡¯s arms again, it turned out that after a lot of experience, Wei Xuan was able to fall asleep again very quickly after encountering this incident. Alright. In the early morning of the next day, after making sure that there was no sound of fighting outside before going out, Wei Xuan cautiously took Du Hang out together. He thought about it. Since the other party had acted at night twice in a row, it meant that those people should also have a general understanding of the zombie¡¯s habits, so they set their time to go out at night. On the contrary, the possibility of meeting those people when going out during the day is relatively low. So now that the two of them are on their way out, it should be very difficult for them to meet each other. Walking out of the building where he was hiding, Wei Xuan passed through several narrow alleys, walked around to the street far away from the sound he heard last night, and then walked slowly towards his home. But when they walked onto this relatively wider building, some faint sounds and Du Hang¡¯s sudden warning sound made Wei Xuan instantly aware that something was wrong! Immediately pulling Du Hang back, they ran into a small shop on the street together, and quickly climbed up to the second floor, hiding behind a few shelves, ready to go out after observing the situation. The sound of ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡± sounded from far to near. The sound sounded very familiar, and it was very similar to the sound made by the fire-type supernatural being heard last night and seen before. Wei Xuan¡¯s face darkened. Obviously, the voice was approaching in the direction of the two of them. It would be fine if they were passing by, but if¡­ When his thoughts were like lightning, Wei Xuan pulled out the explosion-proof ax held in his waist with his backhand, and took out one of the several small knives that were also hanging on his waist, ready to throw it out as a hidden weapon at any time. As for Du Hang¡­ If he really encounters something that can threaten their existence, even if the other party is really a survivor or a human being, he doesn¡¯t mind joining forces with Du Hang to completely eliminate the other party! ¡°Boom, boom, clatter¡ª!¡± With the sound of glass crackling, Wei Xuan squinted his eyes, watching a figure with red flames all over his body jumping in from the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor of the shop. It was a human being, a living being, a survivor. And it¡¯s a woman. When the woman entered the room, she still had the flames as if she had just emerged from the magma of hell. Her hair was disheveled, most of the clothes on her body were a little tattered, and her face was even a little dirty and bruised. But as she slowly stood up straight, the red fire that wrapped her body gradually extinguished. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t see her original appearance clearly, but he could tell that she should be at least an ordinary-looking aunt in her thirties or forties, but the end of the world makes people old, especially from the clothes and appearance on her body. Obviously having a bad time and looking older is quite possible. At this time, she glanced at the two of them cautiously, and seemed to be holding something in her raised right hand. When she was about to speak, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, as if seeing some wonder in the world. Staring at Du Hang. Because Du Hang smelled the smell of human beings, he had a ferocious expression on his face, as if he wanted to rush over at any time, and let out low growls, but he stood firmly beside Wei Xuan and refused to take a step forward. It¡¯s like a collection of contradictions. Wei Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the woman¡¯s expression. Even though Du Hang was still wearing a mask to cover his expression, his low growl and his slightly bent body, assuming a posture that might attack at any time, could not be heard. There is no doubt that he betrayed the real situation that he is a zombie. If there were no other survivors coming after this woman¡­ Then, for the sake of Du Hang¡¯s safety and their secrets, I¡¯m afraid I really have to kill this woman with great apology. The woman was still staring at Du Hang, with a shocked expression on her face. Just when Wei Xuan was already thinking about **** her so that she could be killed without leaving any traces, and she had to get out as soon as possible, she suddenly used the empty Raised his left hand tremblingly, pointed at Du Hang, and shouted in the same trembling and sharp voice: ¡°Zombie! Zombie! It¡¯s a zombie!¡± Just when Wei Xuan frowned slightly and was about to say something, the woman suddenly jumped up again, turned her head suddenly, and looked at Wei Xuan with a frighteningly excited expression: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Did it?! Why doesn¡¯t it attack people?! What do you usually feed it?! I¡¯ve tried many ways but Xiaocheng still wants to eat me. Why doesn¡¯t it rush over? Why doesn¡¯t it bite you? Why? See how honest I am?!¡± The woman¡¯s series of questions seemed like a lot of firecrackers suddenly bombarded, which was even more shocking than the frightening flames that covered her body just now. At this time, she actually looked at Du Hang with a surprised look while asking, and walked over step by step. Chapter 69 - madman It seems that the distance between the newly emerged living person is too close, so close that Du Hang can no longer bear her existence, so when the woman who was still full of anger just rushed over like two people, Du Hang didn¡¯t hesitate. He hesitated to show his claws, and swung at the woman. ¡°Du Hang!¡± Wei Xuan grabbed Du Hang¡¯s arm subconsciously. Fortunately, he seemed to understand Wei Xuan¡¯s unwillingness to hurt humans. He didn¡¯t really intend to kill her, so he didn¡¯t even take a step forward when he acted. But it was such a simple movement of waving her claws that made the crazy woman scream again, in a soprano voice so excited that people could burst other people¡¯s eardrums, which attracted people from downstairs to gather together. The zombies who came over roared excitedly and waved their claws, but she jumped around twice like a teenage girl, and pointed at Du Hang again: ¡°It only scratches me, it doesn¡¯t even rush at me!¡± Come and bite me!¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­ Now Wei Xuan can only face this aunt who seems to have gone crazy with a speechless attitude. If possible, please ask this aunt to allow him to turn around and run now, and he will never see him again. The woman screamed and jumped with excitement, looking at Du Hang¡¯s eyes as if they could spew fire, which made Wei Xuan feel like: I can¡¯t guarantee whether Du Hang will eat her, but what does this woman look like? They all seemed to rush over to take a few mouthfuls of Du Hang. However, it was precisely because of this woman¡¯s abnormal behavior that Wei Xuan was wary of not taking action easily. He was not afraid that this woman would play tricks on him or something, but that he was afraid that this woman was really crazy. If the opponent is just a person with very powerful abilities, Wei Xuan has the courage to fight her, but if it is a real lunatic¡­ Wei Xuan can¡¯t guarantee that he can fight against this kind of person who doesn¡¯t play cards according to common sense. She survived her madness. Just when Wei Xuan was struggling in his heart, the woman suddenly stopped her movements, instead she walked up to Wei Xuan with her eyes wide open, and Du Hang, who had already regarded her as an enemy, waved her paw again, forcing her I had to take two steps back, and then asked Wei Xuan with bright eyes: ¡°How did you do it?! Or did you feed it? How did it become like this?¡± The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice, why did he feed Du Hang and why did he tell this woman? Even if I said it, nothing would happen, but if I told this kind of thing to a lunatic, God knows what she would do? ¡°Is there any use for you to ask this?¡± She wouldn¡¯t want to use this method to cultivate a large group of zombie boys, right? I¡¯m sorry, even if feeding zombies can make them more intelligent, but I can feed zombies entirely because of my own specialness and Du Hang himself is very special, otherwise look at the couple in my community Zombie, the tall one can barely make him obedient through some methods, and the short one¡­ No matter how many snowflakes I feed him, I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t hurt people. And Wei Xuan can be sure that if it is not for his physique that zombies do not eat, even the male and female zombies will definitely attack him! ¡°Used?! Of course it works!¡± The woman¡¯s expression suddenly changed, she seemed to be happy for a while, and sad for a while, and whispered in a voice that seemed to be muttering to herself, ¡°I obviously gave it the zombie crystal core every day, and gave it back Looking for human flesh to eat back, but it is still the same, it has not become obedient at all. But it doesn¡¯t matter if it eats or bites me, but it doesn¡¯t understand what I say, and it won¡¯t throw itself in my arms like before. Even mother stopped barking¡­¡± As she was speaking, she suddenly hugged her face with both hands and squatted on the ground, and a black, round object that she had been holding on to in one hand fell to the ground and broke open. Some. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t notice the thing that the woman dropped from her hand, but swallowed a little tingly¡ªfeed it human flesh? Who to feed? Is she a child? ! It¡¯s not that he has never heard of people who raise zombies in his previous life. He even feeds Du Hang himself, but he can understand feeding crystal nuclei, but feeding human flesh¡­ Could it be that she really thinks that zombies eat human flesh? Can human sanity be restored? ! This woman is absolutely crazy¡­ Well, I am crazy too, but no matter how crazy I am, I have no intention of letting Du Hang eat human flesh. But she¡­Wait, she came here today to find her obviously, did she want to take both of them back to feed her son? ! ¡°Zombies cannot eat human flesh.¡± After hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s dry and cold words, the woman raised her head from her lap in a daze, and looked at him puzzled. ¡°Eating human flesh will affect them to restore human wisdom.¡± Wei Xuan was talking nonsense, but this kind of nonsense came from the combination of Du Hang¡¯s various reactions, the expectations in his heart, and the humanity remaining in his heart. Say it. The woman blinked blankly at first, and then widened her eyes. She stood up and explained to Wei Xuan seriously: ¡°I gave it the meat of a supernatural person! It¡¯s different from ordinary human flesh!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work either!¡± Wei Xuan twitched his face twice. In order to prevent the woman from suddenly getting angry all over, he immediately pointed to Du Hang who was standing beside him as an example for her, ¡°Look, this zombie in my family has been living in the city since the end of the world. He hasn¡¯t eaten a bite of human flesh since he arrived! Does he look the same as the zombies outside? It¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t eaten a bite of human flesh, so he didn¡¯t attack you directly after seeing you until now!¡± With facts as examples, the effect is different. Sure enough, after looking at Du Hang, the woman nodded with a very serious expression: ¡°Then what do you feed it? There is another healing department in the city. Or, he took his girlfriend zombies around. When I asked him before, he said that he just used his own meat to feed his girlfriend, saying that his girlfriend would only get close to him in the future. But I Without self-healing ability, I can only feed Xiaocheng to those people who wander around in the city, thinking that it is not close to me because I did not feed it to eat my meat¡­¡± Wei Xuan had the urge to faint instantly this time ¨C the end times are already hard enough! Zombies want to eat people, mutated animals want to eat people, and mutated plants can also eat people. You human beings should not help zombies continue to reduce the number of humans, okay? Suppressing the urge to growl at any time, Wei Xuan sighed and rummaged through his pocket to find a little snowflake left: ¡°Do you know that kind of strange snow sometimes falls in the sky? I blame the crystallized snowflakes that were found from a place at least one meter deep in the mud about a week after the snow fell. At that time, I found that the zombie in my family wanted to eat this thing, so I tried to feed him. Other zombies seemed to be close to this thing for a while He will also take the initiative to eat when he is away. After eating, his temper becomes better than before. You can try it at home, if your children are willing to eat this thing, then just do it for it in the future.¡± Whether it¡¯s because this woman is in a similar situation to him, or for the peace of the city in the future, or because she is a mother who has mental problems in order to protect her child, Wei Xuan feels that he should tell her this method. The woman¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she grabbed the bag immediately, first looked at the contents in the bag with joy, then asked with wide eyes in surprise, ¡°So you didn¡¯t dig a hole outside to grow potatoes, but to Looking for this thing?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s scalp exploded in an instant. This time, he gasped and asked with wide eyes, ¡°Me? Digging? How do you know that?!¡± Could it be that the fact that he was planting potatoes everywhere in the city was seen by others? arrive? ! Does anyone else know! The woman put away the snowflakes with joy, and suddenly threw an apple-sized fireball towards the stairs, blowing up several zombies that had already climbed up the stairs, and then bent down to pick up the snowflakes that she had been holding in her hand before. One thing: ¡°Here, this! I saw you planting this on the side of the road from upstairs. When I went down, I saw potato sprouts planted in the soil. There are already planted in other places. I will see you again today.¡± Come here and ask you.¡± ¡°¡­So you made such a big noise here just to ask if I planted the potatoes outside?!¡± Wei Xuan felt his heart tremble, how could he be exposed so quickly? He didn¡¯t think about it at all! The woman nodded her head when she heard the words, and another fireball flew out, blowing away several zombies that climbed up again: ¡°I have to go home to feed the children.¡± She turned around and walked towards the window. ¡°Wait! Where do you live? Someday you saw the potatoes I planted! Is there anyone else who saw me?¡± Wei Xuan asked loudly. ¡°Over there, that science and technology building, I saw it two days ago. I don¡¯t know if others saw you or not.¡± A fire bomb was blasted towards the ground, and she was directly blasted away by the reaction force when the fire bomb exploded¡­ Wei Xuan watched her jump out of the window with a dumbfounded face, and then flew straight away, and ran to the window in a few steps, and saw that the woman would blast a fireball to the ground every time she flew a certain distance, and then Use the reaction force of the new fireball to continue flying. ¡°¡­¡­ A lunatic is indeed a lunatic, with such an extraordinary skill, and such an extraordinary method of using supernatural powers.¡± Wei Xuan was silent for a long time before sighing. So far, he has had close contact with two living people in T City in the end of the world. These two living people are all the same as himself, and they both have a zombie by their side. These two living people are also lunatics¡­ One feeds his girlfriend with his own meat, and seems to take great pride in introducing this method to another. Another person actually came up with a way to feed his own son with the meat of a supernatural person¡­ The only difference is¡ªthey are all combat power users, but they are not¡­ Chapter 70 - go home Wei Xuan first stood there and sighed, and then looked at the direction in which the woman disappeared with a strange expression. During the time of the first contact, the woman never asked why she was able to grow potatoes among the zombies without being affected by the zombies. attack? So when she found two figures who seemed to be living people planting potatoes while walking on the road, for what purpose did she want to come over and contact her? What if he and Du Hang were just zombies who had the hobby of farming before the end of the world and kept this habit after becoming zombies? Suddenly remembering that the woman said that she would feed her child the zombie crystal nucleus, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡ªit is estimated that this woman would attack him and Du Hang by digging out the crystal nucleus of both of them to feed him. Give it to her son? After all, such special zombie nuclei capable of farming should be quite rare. After seeing off the woman, Wei Xuan stood by the window and looked out carefully, then confirmed the location of the woman¡¯s place where she lived ¨C it was the tallest building in the nearby area, but it was far away from the place where the two of them were currently active. The place is a little far away. In fact, not to mention now, even when I and Du Hang passed by the previous two times, I was quite far away from that building. After all, Wei Xuan is generally very cautious when going out. If there are taller buildings nearby, he will not go to those places on purpose when he is not sure whether there are living people inside. Even if you have to go through it as a last resort, you will never make unnecessary movements. The reason why the woman realized that the behavior of the two of them was unusual was because the building was a bit too tall¡ªa full sixty floors. Wei Xuan suspected that the woman should have a telescope with good performance in her hand, after all, it is actually very easy to get these things with her skills. But now when you go back, you need to be careful. You must leave the place where you are temporarily hiding, and then try to go back home outside the range that the other party can observe. You must not let the other party judge the approximate area where you live. ! Although it is still far away from his home, Wei Xuan would rather be careful if he can save some trouble. After confirming that the woman was completely far away, Wei Xuan first looked down at the ground beside the window¡ªthe place was scorched black by the flames from the woman¡¯s body. Other places are much higher. Then he turned around and dragged Du Hang to the stairs together. There are several dark damages and big holes on the wall at the stairway, which were also hit by the fire bomb thrown by the woman. In addition, a few unlucky zombies fell on the stairs and twitched. Seeing the expressions calm down, but the zombies still struggling to get up on the ground, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help twisting his expression again, then took a deep breath, and pulled Du Hang around them¡ª I hope that the woman will let these unlucky little zombies go if it is not necessary after she knows about Xuehua¡¯s situation¡­ Well, these zombies are still relatively dangerous to the woman, and Wei Xuan¡¯s fight with each other is also difficult. I had to pretend I didn¡¯t see it. Leaving the store, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang along to a small alley and immediately turned in. After wandering around the houses and alleys in the old city for a long time, he finally got out of the high-rise building Observable range, set foot on the Kangzhuang Avenue back to his own community. However, because of the lessons learned from the past, Wei Xuan walked like a frightened bird while looking at the high-rise buildings farther away. After struggling for a long time, he just gritted his teeth and hid in a nearby building with Du Hang. In the middle of the night, he simply rested in it until the evening, and then returned to his own community by taking advantage of the nightfall¡­ As soon as he entered the door, Wei Xuan immediately put down his backpack and went to the cabinet where things were stored. He rummaged through the cabinet and finally found what he needed¡ªa high-powered telescope. He does have a pair of binoculars in his backpack when he usually goes out, but those binoculars are just average binoculars. After meeting that woman who was obviously mentally abnormal today, Wei Xuan deeply felt that his life was not stable. And regardless of the woman¡¯s mental state, her powers have undoubtedly been used to the point of perfection, and her combat effectiveness in the face of ordinary zombies is simply beyond the charts! If such a powerful supernatural being wants to occupy his nest with a strong one after discovering his nest, then Wei Xuan asked himself that he would basically be unable to keep it without using insidious tricks. Therefore, he needs to determine the surrounding situation as soon as possible, especially to investigate whether there are any living people among the high-level people in the neighborhood where he may be observed. Otherwise, he really can¡¯t feel at ease living here. In the past, Wei Xuan took Du Hang around the community for a few times, and confirmed that there should be no man¡¯s land within a few hundred meters. He couldn¡¯t guarantee what happened. Especially if some people are usually very cautious, close the doors and windows and resolutely leave the house after collecting supplies, then even zombies may not be able to smell whether there are human beings in those buildings. Now, he plans to use high-powered telescopes to observe the conditions of those neighborhoods starting tomorrow, and then take advantage of nightfall to visit the past neighborhoods one by one. After all, people who are still living in the city and can find a place here should not be simple people. They will make some improvements to the place they live in ¨C such as removing the stairs on the low floors, driving away or Kill nearby zombies, or make some changes to the room or something. Therefore, if you can¡¯t see it with a telescope, you should be able to see the general situation if you go around in person, so as to avoid some dangers in advance. The previous self was still a little lighthearted, relying on his own special ability, but underestimated the power of other supernatural beings. Thinking about it now, how could I be the only lucky person in this world? Not to mention the two supernatural monsters I met in the urban area, even if the people who discovered the two bases established in T city before, who would be ordinary people? Even if some of them don¡¯t have supernatural powers, they are definitely not simple characters. Before going to bed that night, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t focus on the seeds he had just brought back. Instead, he decided that after dealing with the affairs at home, he would start to find out if there were any survivors in the nearby blocks. Near the two bases discovered before time, confirm the current situation of those people. He still wasn¡¯t ready to have any interaction with those people, nor was he ready to communicate with them. But he needs to confirm their situation and understand their living conditions. This can help me find out how to survive in this end times more safely. Another sunny day came, but Wei Xuan got up and began to think about changing to a thicker quilt while washing his hands. The daytime is still very hot these days, especially after the sun rises, the feeling of exposure to the sun is almost the same as that in midsummer, but when night falls, especially in the middle of the night, the temperature has become very low. Coupled with Du Hang¡¯s human-shaped cold water bag¡­ It was comfortable to hold in the first half of the night, but it was a bit too low in the second half of the night. Wei Xuan was not willing to give up this big water bag, so he could only prepare to change the quilt in advance. To avoid waking up overnight and being frozen again. After washing and brushing, I had breakfast. Wei Xuan first dragged Du Hang around the neighborhood to confirm that there was nothing abnormal in the neighborhood. The pair of zombies were still looking at the scenery on the sixth floor, and Du Hang¡¯s father was still wandering around the neighborhood with a **** bone stick. He just returned to his room¡ªoh, by the way, he also fed Du Hang¡¯s father three snowflakes by the way. In fact, Wei Weixuan had already fed Du Hang¡¯s father before he brought him back, and he also wanted to give Du Hang¡¯s father a bag of snowflakes for his own preservation. However, Wei Xuan officially confirmed after many tests¡ªzombies and zombies are really different. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t guarantee the condition of the other zombies, but his own Du Hang, the tall male zombie, and even the short male zombie were definitely different from these zombies wandering around the streets. In this regard, Dad Du is almost completely no different from ordinary zombies. After Wei Xuan sent the snowflake directly in front of it, when it needed to eat it, it would plunge into the bag, eat a few slices, and stick the rest on its mouth or even in its mouth, as if it knew it well Can¡¯t digest but won¡¯t spit it out. And once it finishes its meal, even if it hangs Snowflakes around its neck, when it needs to eat again, it will just lower its head and keep opening its mouth to the bag hung around its neck, without using its hands at all. auxiliary. When Dad Du was still living in the room on the first floor, Wei Xuan once put an opened bag of snowflakes on the bedside table in the bedroom, but after that, the uncle wandered out in the rain without eating a single bite. Afterwards, even if it is locked in the room, as long as it leaves a certain distance, it will not take the initiative to find snowflakes to eat. Therefore, Wei Xuan can only feed it some food every time he inspects the situation of the community, and whenever he encounters it¡ªthis daughter-in-law of himself¡­ah no, his son-in-law. To be able to do this step is definitely very benevolent! But Wei Xuan suspected that even if he fed him like this every day, Dad Du might not be able to become as human as his son. This is a kind of intuition, and Wei Xuan has always felt that his intuition is quite accurate most of the time. Chapter 71 - Is it stupid? After looking around the situation in the whole community, Wei Xuan did not plan to go out immediately to check the situation in the nearby community. He planned to observe this matter with a telescope first, and then wait until midnight to act. Therefore, he needs to adjust his biological clock in advance. I¡¯m afraid I have to set aside the night as the main time for going out, and use the morning or evening to deal with certain things that must be done during the day. At this time, he was assembling and debugging the remaining vegetable growing machine, and rummaged through the schoolbag that he hadn¡¯t had time to pack to find the pile of seeds that he had just collected and that he had been thinking about for a long time. ¡°How about trying to plant something first?¡± Sitting at the big table in the living room, Wei Xuan took out the seeds from the large bag containing the crops one by one, and inspected them carefully. Looking at the name of the seeds on the packaging bag, Wei Xuan showed an expression of excitement or doubt from time to time. After a while, he suddenly raised a bag with a shocked expression on his face, and yelled in an uncontrollable surprised voice: ¡°It¡¯s actually still there. There are rice seeds?! This flower shop really sells everything!¡± Looking at the bag of rice seeds, Wei Xuan rummaged around and found seeds of corn and several kinds of miscellaneous grains. Do you still need to buy these things at flower shops? No, wait, did I seem to have forgotten something? While thinking about it, Wei Xuan¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted towards the direction of the kitchen, and then he suddenly raised his hand and patted himself on the forehead¡ªstupid, really stupid, and extremely stupid. Just now I was still complaining about selling miscellaneous grains and grain seeds in the flower shop. It was superfluous, and who would feel uncomfortable growing these things at home. At this moment, I suddenly remembered that although I was mainly looking for seeds of various vegetables and grains when I went out, But in the early days of the last days, among the things I found in various families in the community, there is obviously a lot of food that can be grown! In modern society, many people who pay attention to health preservation will buy all kinds of miscellaneous grains and beans to make porridge and grind them into powder for use. Needless to say, the miscellaneous grains used to make porridge after molting, these things must not be grown anymore, but red beans, mung beans, black beans and peanuts, which one can not be used to germinate? ? So, he must have been led astray by Du Hang¡¯s IQ before, so he never thought about it at all! After thinking about this, Wei Xuan quickly sorted the crop seeds he got back into different categories, and confirmed with relief that there were not too many miscellaneous grains in them, especially no bean seeds¡ªit is estimated that the people in the flower shop would also know that if even these If all kinds of things are planted, they may be sprayed to death by the guests. Then he got up and went to the kitchen, and dug out all kinds of miscellaneous grains that were collected before and planned to be eliminated as soon as possible. He picked out all kinds of beans inside, picked out some that looked good, put them in small bags, and put them on the living room table for later use. . ¡°There are so many seeds, but there is only one machine left, so I can only try it.¡± Wei Xuan looked at the two planting spaces of the only machine left and sighed. The seedling box I found from other places before tried to grow other types of crops alone, but because he had never grown anything before, he couldn¡¯t even use a machine to determine whether it would germinate, let alone germinate on his own, so Had to give up. After removing the seeds of several crops that had already been sent out by the previous machine, Wei Xuan picked some seeds of vegetables, fruits, and miscellaneous grains and put them into a separate planting grid. He added water, set the temperature, light, and humidity and more. The remaining seeds were individually labeled by him according to different names and put into an empty box, which was temporarily stored in a corner of the room. Then he bent over and stood by the first machine, carefully observing the seeds that had been in it for several days. Those seeds still didn¡¯t move, and let alone sprouts, there was not even the slightest sign that they might bulge. Touching his chin helplessly, Wei Xuan sighed: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more days¡­ If there is no movement for more than half a month¡­ then we will have to try new seeds.¡± The germination period of plant seeds can be long or short. Wei Xuan used to plant vegetable seeds with a relatively short germination period. The more dangerous, it is difficult to survive. But fortunately, the batch of seeds that were put in before were all seeds that had been dampened and the survival rate was not expected to be too high, so he was already mentally prepared for this. I just hope that the newly obtained seeds have a higher survival rate, so at least let him find some crops other than potatoes and carrots to enrich the dining table. After processing the seeds and tidying up the messed-up room, it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Looking at the rising sun and the blue and cloudy sky, Wei Xuan climbed to the top floor in one go with the high-powered telescope that he dug out last night. Although he really wanted to go directly to the roof to observe the situation of the nearby high-rise buildings, but if there were really people in those buildings, it might expose his situation, so he decided to take the trouble and would rather go through a few more windows, Change positions on the top floors of several buildings and observe slowly. Looking around from this community, there are only two high-rise communities that can be seen. One of them is a little closer, only about two intersections. Although Wei Xuan took Du Hang to that community before, it is generally confirmed that There were no survivors, but at this time he was also afraid what if a supernatural being like the supernatural woman he met yesterday occupied that community? So it¡¯s better to be conservative and take a closer look at all the windows you can see. Standing at the window, he held up his binoculars and carefully observed one window at a time. Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief when he had roughly finished watching. According to visual inspection, there seemed to be no room in the side of the neighborhood facing his own neighborhood. It looks suspicious. After confirming this area, he turned around and walked to the window on the other side of the other room to look in the distance. Across the dark neighborhood that was utterly burned by a fire in the early days of the end of the world, there were people of all shapes and sizes, big and small. One building. They are far or near, big or small, and before the fire started, many of them were originally hidden from view by the buildings of the burnt community, but at this time because of many buildings Everything has been completely burned, and then collapsed, so it becomes almost unobstructed, not to mention that there is a high-rise complex far away in that direction. Wei Xuan was more cautious before, so he was more careful every time he went out in the area where he could see the high-rise, but it was inevitable that he would be noticed by someone like yesterday. So when he held up the telescope to observe that area at this time, he was extra careful and careful. After about an hour, I scanned all the buildings I could see with a telescope. Wei Xuan also didn¡¯t find any buildings or rooms behind the glass that looked suspicious. While he was relieved, he went out The itinerary of the inspection also had to be mentioned on the schedule. ¡°Hey, I was going to stay at home after I came back, study those seeds, grow vegetables, and tidy up the community, but was reminded by that woman yesterday that I have to continue to go out¡­¡± Wei Xuan, who had climbed back from the sixth floor, was quite a bit confused. Weakly resting his head on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder, the cooling fan in front of him had been turned on, and the cool breeze blowing him was very comfortable. ¡°However, let¡¯s go out at night instead of going out this time. It¡¯s at least safer.¡± After making up his mind, Wei Xuan has already made up his mind. The limiting factor at home is that it is not winter now. If he doesn¡¯t go out for more walks at this time, he will not even think about going out to check the situation after it snows in winter. At this time, Du Hang turned his head to look at Wei Xuan who was resting his head on his shoulder. His eyes changed from a dazed state to focus again. He stared at the black head of the person next to him for about two or three minutes before turning his head again. Turning his head away, he continued to look straight ahead and regained his dazed expression. In many cases, adjusting the biological clock is not as easy as it sounds. Often when people don¡¯t want to adjust, the time of the arrival and departure of sleep gods will suddenly become convulsive. On the contrary, when Wei Xuan wanted to adjust the creature specially, his creature persisted for more than two full days before being completely adjusted to the nocturnal state by him. As the sun set, Wei Xuan once again walked out of the community dressed in a very low-key manner, carrying his small schoolbag, pulling his good friends, equipped with his own self-defense weapons, and carrying various rations that he had prepared in advance. His goal is to start with the nearby neighborhoods one by one. Usually, he only passes through the streets outside the neighborhood. This time, he will go deep into the neighborhood. No one is alive. Du Hang¡¯s nose is very useful, but sometimes when the distance is a little farther, and the survivors are stuck at home and are unwilling to open the window to change the air, his nose may not be so useful. But if you go deep into the community, if there are still living people in a certain building in the community, even if Wei Xuan passes through those places in the middle of the night, he can still hear the sound of the surrounded zombies scratching the door and hitting the wall. The tenacity and persistence of creatures like zombies are unmatched by anyone. If there are living people hiding in any family, passing zombies like Du Hang may not be able to find them, but the ones that wander around in the community Zombies would have discovered and surrounded that household as early as the early days of the end of the world. From the first moment they found a living person, they would knock on the door until either they died or the person inside the door died. Chapter 72 - school base When it¡¯s time, when it¡¯s time, when it¡¯s time, when it¡¯s time, when it¡¯s time Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pyro Kicking, Kicking, Kicking, Kicking, Night, Kicking, but, Kicking, Kicking, Kicking, Kicking, Kicking, Kicking, eyelashes, Kicking only˳ëһ, Öؾí, small blanket, Öؾí, ½ÜÁ¦, ½È½È, °ëÃÜ, °¢, °¢, ÖØ, ÖØ·´, ÖØ·´, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, called leather copy When you sleep, when you sleep, when you sleep, when you sleep, when you want to, when you sleep, when you sleep ÖØ´í, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØÖØ, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ´í, Öؾí, ÖØÓ¡, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, Ñô, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, Ò°, Ò°, ÖØ, ·ç, ·çCopy as Kun copy, copy original, copy, copy root, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copyǧ±Ê, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Pound, strong, jin, jin, jin, jin Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, call, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Yeast ¡ïcopy, jin, jin, all night sleep, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Kun jin ku jin ku ku jin jin jin jin kuo jin jin kuo jin jin kuo Kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking The radius is 1000.ÖØ·ô, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ½Ú·ô, ·ç·ô, ÖØ·ô, ½Ú, ¥ï, ¥ï, ¥¤, ¥¤, ¥¤, ¥¤, ¥¤¥éKun Jie Dui Huang ©ï copy mother porphyrin is called ¡ï copy kun order ªï copy kun catty copy kun?br/> It¡¯s dangerous to reach the straw. It¡¯s important. ¬ïcopy, jin, jin, jin, jin, dumpling, jin, jin, jin, dumpling Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin If you don¡¯t know what to do, if you don¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t do it. Kickoff, corner leather, kink, Jieda, Kickoff, Kickoff, Kickoff, Kickoff, Cutoff, School, Kickoff, Fluke, Kickoff jin copy kun ¥ï ¥ï kao kun jin yao ÖØÁ¿, ÖØÑô, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ·ô, ¥¤¥¤¥é¥¤¥ëThe school, the school, the zombie, the monkey, the monkey, the zombie, the monkey, the school, the wall, the wall, the school, the school It¡¯s better to copy it than it is to copy it. «ï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. When the time comes, the time, the time, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy, the copy Fluke, jin, jin, jin, jino, jino, jin, jino, jin, jin, jin Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound, Pound Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy, Pound copy Duo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin copy ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ·ç·ô, ·çÈâ, ·ç, Ù£, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ·çÖØ´í, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖؾíCopy, copy, expose, copy, close, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, badger, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Play, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jino, jino, jin, jin, jino, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, so far Kicking, exhausting, heavy, heavy, heavy, festival, heavy, fast Kun all surprises, all, all, all, all, all, all From the street to the school building, to the school building, to the robbery, to the robbery, to the monkey, to the ground jin, rob, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, yin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Ya Kun Dumplings«ïCopyKoku jin copy, jin copy, school building, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy˳ÖØ, ±¬, ÄÇ, Áì, ·ç, part of the skirt, copy, corner, bald, fluke, imitation, phoenix, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy?br/> Kick some kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy ÖØÑôÔ¼ÖØÖØ·ÉÖØ×°±»ÃÜÃÜÃÜÃÜÃÜÃÜÒõÃÜÉ«ÖØÉí±ßÉí±ßÉ«ÖØÖØÖØÖØÖØ·ÑAt the end of the day, at the end of the day, at the end of the day, at the end of the day, at the end of the day, at the end of the day kun jin kao kun jin kao kun all save ¡ï It¡¯s called ¡°o, jin, jin, jin¡± jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin ÖØÖØ, ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, Öؾí, ÖØ·ï, ÖØÒ©, ÖØ·ï, ÖØ·ô, ÖØÖØ, ÖØÖØ, Öؾ», Öؾ», ÖØÒ©About kun kao k kao kao k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k Ran Kun jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin copy jin jin jin jin jin jin jin jin copy jin jin jin jin jin jin jie Washing is not done. Copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying, copying?br/> It¡¯s called ©ïÄÇ˵. It¡¯s called. It¡¯s too much for a festival, it¡¯s too much for a day Copy delete, cunning, copy, jin, copy, ¬ï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin.ÄÇÄÇÄÇÉ«ÎÊÂé·ÊÄÇ«ïÄÇ°¢·çÉ«Õë·ç·ÊÄÇÄÇÔÄÄÇÄÇ´¿Ô¼Ô¼Ô¼Éí·ç¼çÎÊÄÇÕ¨°Â°Â¥ï´¿Ô¼´¿¥©¥é¥×¥Ê¥îIt¡¯s called ¡Âphoenix, it¡¯s all wrong, it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s wrong If you don¡¯t have it, you have to, if you don¡¯t have it, you need to correct it. ÖØ»», ÖØ»», ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÒ©, ÖØÓ¡ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ±¥, ?, ÖØؾ, ÖØÑé, ÖØÑé, Copy, horn monkey, copy, exhaustion, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, instruction Copy worm ¬µ Kun jin copy jin copy jin copy before exhaustion ¡ï Alkaline copy, catty, catty, catty, catty, catty, catty, catty, catty. Kun jin copy ku ku duo ku ku duo duo ku duo ku duo jin duo ÖØÄÇ, ·ç, ·ç, school, called Da, a certain, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Duplicate, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, duplicating, and duplicating.˳ÄÇ, ·ç, ·ç, Ñô, Ñô, Ñô, °¢, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Âé,·ï±ù Kun jin ku ku jin oh lotus root jin jin hao huo huo jin jin hao huo huo jin wo hao jin jin jin jin hao jin hao qian jin jin hao Jiedong, jin, jin, jieda, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Pound copy, fluke, pout, copy, copy, copy, dumpling, copy, copy, copy, copy jinxunqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqian Duo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin.˳ïÏ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, Âé, Âé, Âé, Âé, Îý, Îý, Îý, Îý, ±¥, Âé, ·ç, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, Âó, ÄÇ?br/> ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Pound copy, hinge, leather copy, festival, pout, jin, jin, jin, jieda, jin, corner. Do you have a rest? Do you have a good time?br/> ˳ïÏ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Âé, It is called ©ï tuck. Pound copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, badger. What? ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ÖØ¿Ï, ÖØÖØ, ÖØî, ÖØÓ¡, ÖØî, ·ç, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Duo, jin, jin, jiebang, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, zheng, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Refers to kao, kao, some, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, kao, brow, kao, kao, cut, kao, kao, kao, kao One kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun, one kun ÖØÖØ, ½à¾», ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·çjin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo Before, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know. Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, pay, rob, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, kao jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin.ÖØÖØ, ÖØÚ³Ú³, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç·ô, ·ç¾í, Öؾí, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖؾíDuplicate ˳ÄÇ, ÖØ, ½Ç, o, ÖØ, Öª, ÖØ, ·ç, ÉË, ÖØ, Ò°, phoenix, bud, suppress, ¡ï When you are talking, you say, you know, you know, you know who you are, you say, you are making dumplings, you are eating, you are eating, you are eating o¡¯ copyingÖØÖØ, ÖØ¿Ï, ǧ¿Ï, ·ç, ÄÇ, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Σ, Σ, Ö½, ÄÇ, ÄÇ, Òø, Òø, Òø, ÕëIt is called phoenix copy, catty copy, exposing partner copy, catty copy, catty copy, call©ïcopy, catty copy, catty copy, catty copy, catty testi, dumpling gang copy, catty tomb, catty copy, suffocating copy Squeezing and suffocating is called suffocating and suffocating. Before this, I have been doing it all the time.˳¾âº« then o copy ·ÉÄÇ ·çÉ« ·çÉ« say ǧԼӡӦÎý·Ê?????????? Who would say that? Who said duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo In the past, you can¡¯t teach, you can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t do it ÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç³´, ·ç¿Ï, busy persuasion, ·ç, ·ç, , Duplicate, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, monkey jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Duo Kun duo duo duo duo duo duo duo duo It¡¯s better to say it¡¯s better than to copy it. Crack it down ¹ËÄÇ, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç·ô, ·ç, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ˼, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ÎÊ, ÖØÆæÖØÖØ, ÖØ·Ê, ·ç·Ê, ·ç³´, ·ç³´, ¥¤¥¤¥é, ¥¤¥Ã¥¯, ¥¤¥é¥¤¥¹Copy, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, angle, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Duo, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin. Copy, copy, copy, copy, callÖØÉ«Ô¼Ô¼Ô¼Âó·ç·ÊÃÅÎÊÊÜÔ¼Ô¼Ô¼Ô¼Ô¼´¿Ô¼Ô¼·ÊÔ¼´¿¥Ê¥Ê¥ÊDuplicate, dupe, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo?br/> Solution, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy one, copy it Duo kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao kao Trade kun jin kao jin toad ­¡ jin jin jin jin jin jin kao Crack, jin, jin, jin, zombie, kun, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jie, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin The orange o copy is only a copy of the day. /> Straw leather copying One kunk one kun kunk kunkunkunkunkunkunkunkun Dumpling, duo, duo, fermented, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo, duo One, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one Same kun kun k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k co k Apology, apology, apology, apology, appearance, angle, apology, car partner, apology, twist, apology, barley, apology, apology, apology, apology, apology Copy Yin, jin, copy skirt, jin, siyao, jin, cunning, cunning, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, cunning. Copy, copy, copy, copy, think, corner hole, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy Meikunjiaohuosikukuncupchaokunjinkaokjinkaokniaokuaikuaikunjinkaokunjinkao Kun?br/> Dumpling cough, o, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication, duplication What to copy?Öس´, ·ç·Ê, ·ç¿Ï, ·çÓ¡, ÖØ·ï, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, áŠ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ÖØ, ÖØ, ·ç, ·ç, ·ç, ·çQujiao, jinx, exposing yellow, qiaoli, jin, wu, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin˳ÖØ, ÖØ¿Ï, ·ç¿Ï, ÎÊË«ÄÇ, ÂéÂé, ÂéÄÇ, ·çÄÇ??br/> ÖØÖؼ¯, monkey, jin, qao, qiao, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jinÖØÖØÒ», ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, ÖØ, Âé, Copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, copy, street Dumplings, ¥ï, jin, jin, jiehuang©ï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, wo Straight kun pay ¨ï copy k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k k copy jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, languid, sluggish, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, woof Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick §ïcopy, jin, call ©ï, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin, jin! Kalpie base copykkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkÖØÁ¿, Öج, street leather, ·ç»», ·ç»», ÖØ»», ÖØî ˳ըÓý½Ç¤ò¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤óKun are false copy model Kun jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy jin copy If you want to eat a lot of food, you will be able to eat it. ???br/> ÖØ·ô½Ç¤ò¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ê¤ójin, jin, jin, fluke, jin, jin, phoenixÖØÖØ, Öر, ÖزÝ, Ñô¾í, ·ç»», ·çÓ¡, ÖØÓ¡, ÖØÓ¡, ·çÓ¡, ÖØî, °ëÓ¡, ÎÔÃÜ, ΣÃÜ, Á½¾í, Σ¾íKicking, kicking, grafting, kink, kneading, knot germination, kraking, kicking, festival pouting kunkun kunkunkun Chapter 73 - fire up After the people at the school base had a gunpowder-flavored breakfast, the big man with the earth ability confirmed that he had nothing else to discuss, so he wiped his mouth and stood up, and solemnly pulled two people from the two adjacent tables. A woman, with one arm around the waist of the other, went straight out of the room and returned to his own room. The other earth-type power user stared at the man¡¯s back with a vicious and unhappy gaze, seeing him put a big hand on one of the women¡¯s buttocks, and felt itchy in his heart ¨C one of the two women was a water-type One of the supernatural beings is an ordinary person, but although an ordinary woman has no supernatural powers, she is the most beautiful among all the women! In their entire small base, there are only about 30 openings, and there are only seven women, and that **** himself took up two! But there¡¯s no way around that. Don¡¯t look at that guy as an earth-type supernatural being, but he was a free-kicking coach before the end of the world. He usually works out regularly, and the tendons on his body can break his teeth! So even the fire-type and lightning-type superpowers in the team are unwilling to directly turn against that person. When there was a conflict in the base before, the earth-type superpower killed the other power by himself. The two supernatural beings and the three ordinary people, all of them are beyond the reach of their combat prowess. Everyone else in the room lowered their heads and packed their tableware silently, but the supernatural beings at the first table didn¡¯t care about these chores at all like the big man before, and each of them pulled a girl out of the room one by one. There are a total of seven women in this power user base, two of the most beautiful are owned by the earth-type power user, and one woman is very old, in her fifties, so naturally no one will touch her. But among the remaining four women, three of them are in their twenties and thirties. Although some of them have average appearance and poor figure, they are at least of average level, except for one thirty-seven The eight-year-old woman with a strong body and a flowery body was left to the remaining earth-type supernatural user, so it¡¯s no wonder that he looked at the other person extremely disliked. Although he was qualified to be able to sit at the first table, the ¡°benefits¡± he could enjoy were really poor, which made him regret that he had defected from another group of people. Seeing several other people pulling a girl out of the room, his gaze became even darker, and he glanced at the other people in the room who were tidying up. He always felt as if someone was laughing at him, which made him feel even more angry in his heart. The intention was almost to break through the top of his head, so he had a sullen face, and when he passed ¡°Ru Hua¡± who was waiting tremblingly by the door, he shook off the woman¡¯s hand and walked out with a cold snort¡ªlet him sleep with this kind of thing? He would rather go out and catch a big star beauty zombie and come back to sleep! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan didn¡¯t wake up until evening, got up and moved some stiff joints, and glanced at the opposite school by the way, saw the smoke rising from there again, walked back to Du Hang, took out the map and calculated again: ¡°The number of people here There are not many, after two days of observation to make sure they are not the kind of base that often goes out, you can go to the next one¡­¡± Thinking of this, he rubbed his chin, and the other one was the guy who had met before and lived in the high-rise People, from the living conditions of that group of people, we can guess that they should be the type who live in high-rise buildings and do not go out. It is estimated that they must have found a way to seal the doors and windows of the lower floors and interrupt the stairs. If those people are not stupid, they can definitely think of using the space on the roof to raise some crops to survive. So if there are no accidents, when I go there, I only need to take a general look at the situation to be able to return home. As for the places in the urban area where other survivors were suspected to be, he had roughly determined that there should be no one there now when he occasionally passed by those marked places, so he took the time to go there Just confirm it again. As for the further small bases in the city? Wei Xuan just needs to explore slowly at night when he has time, as long as he can temporarily confirm that the neighborhood where he lives is safe within this year. Wei Xuan rummaged through his backpack to find some portable food, and ate it leisurely. By the way, he occasionally glanced at the school diagonally. Now it was dark, and the light in the room was a little darker than the outside. People outside It is almost impossible to find someone here, and the room Wei Xuan chose is not the one at the farthest side that is more eye-catching. It¡¯s very safe here. Wei Xuan knew very well that even if he stayed here for a few days, he might not be able to figure out the specific situation of this small base, but what¡¯s the use of him knowing so well? He didn¡¯t come to register these survivor bases, nor did he want to find out the enemy¡¯s situation and prepare to attack. He just wanted to get a general idea of who lived here, so that he could make a rough judgment if he encountered them when he went out later. Just find out where the other party is from. After having a simple dinner, Wei Xuan took out the binoculars again and looked at the opposite side carefully. It was completely dark now, but fortunately, although it was pitch black outside, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t hold binoculars with night vision function. Because some rooms on the opposite side have already lit candles or raised small fires for lighting at this time, and some people even lit solar flashlights, which is more convenient for him to observe than during the day. In this way, it is more convenient for him to see the faces of the people inside. Some people hurried past the corridors, and there were apparently people monitoring the movement of the zombies outside the corner windows of the highest rooms, but maybe they were already familiar with life after the end of the world, and they had full confidence in the walls of this small base. So the two people who were in charge of monitoring at diagonally opposite corners looked outside the fence at the beginning, and after a while, they actually made two piles and started playing cards. Wei Xuan took a closer look at the light from the small fire in the opposite corner room and could tell¡ªtheir bets for playing cards were instant noodles and canned food. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, and even he couldn¡¯t help muttering: ¡°It¡¯s really rich¡­¡± Wei Xuan can move around the zombie-occupied city very conveniently, so he can go anywhere to collect the supplies he needs, but because of this, he never goes to a place where he knows there will be a lot of stockpile. , and therefore, although there are many things under his hands, there are not many similarities. For example, biscuits and potato chips, although he has a lot, but there are some brands and flavors, but the quantity of each type is not much. The same goes for canned food and instant noodles. Most of them have some flavors, brands, and packaging, and they are different almost every time they are eaten. But the opposite side was different. Looking at the instant noodles and canned food with uniform packaging and uniform taste, Wei Xuan could instantly conclude that these people must have looted at least one instant noodle factory and one canning factory after the end of the world. Wei Xuan¡¯s judgment was completely correct, the other party had indeed a lot of supplies, and some classrooms that he couldn¡¯t see were almost full of all kinds of food supplies. Because of this, although there are obvious grades among these people when eating big pot meals, in fact, everyone has some supplies in their hands more or less, but no one dares to show them off in front of several bosses. It is well known that the people below sneaked out a canned food, instant noodles and other things from the warehouse, and only a few people who seemed to be at the top didn¡¯t know. After sighing at the other party¡¯s wealth, Wei Xuan was even a little tempted to think about going back and robbing some food production and processing factories? But after thinking about it, he is really not interested in these foods that will expire soon, and the amount of non-staple food seasonings in his hand is so large that he may not be able to eat them in N years, but if he finds that there are a lot of seeds stored However, he was very interested in going around the warehouse¡ªthe premise was that the seeds there would never germinate and grow into mutant plants. There were some thoughts in my mind, and it didn¡¯t take long for the sky to completely darken, and the lights in the opposite room also dimmed one by one, except that there were people playing cards secretly in the two rooms at the corner, The entire base on the opposite side fell into silence. The quietness in the base does not mean that this generation is completely silent. Outside this small base, almost all within a few streets are surrounded by zombies, especially those who are standing outside the wall. Those, from morning to night, day after day, waving their arms, scratching and slapping the wall hard. Those walls did have large and small potholes due to their tireless efforts, but there are earth-type supernatural beings living in this base, except for a wall that was dug by zombies when they were inexperienced, After quickly filling in the leak, every time a period of time passes, the wall will be restored with the power, so that the group of zombies will waste their efforts. It was too dark to do anything else, so after confirming that the other party might not have any movement overnight, he took Du Hang to the opposite room, and carefully observed other things in the city that could be seen with binoculars. Looking for places that seem to be lights¡ªthese places may often have living people. However, most of the post-apocalyptic survivors are very careful, so except for the slightly larger bases, none of the survivors dared to light up lights in the middle of the night. Therefore, Wei Xuan only found two places that seemed to have lights. It¡¯s too far away, it¡¯s hard for him to judge, and he needs to take time to take a closer look in the future. The night passed by in a hurry, and when Wei Xuan took the opportunity to take a nap and was about to adjust his biological clock a little and use the daytime tomorrow to observe the opposite school base, at three o¡¯clock in the morning, there was a sudden rumble outside. The sound, and the excited roar of the zombies downstairs. Grabbing Du Hang who was also excited, Wei Xuan ran a few steps in the direction of the sound to the room where he was in the daytime, and stared dumbfounded at the fire that suddenly rose from the corner of the school opposite, and actually destroyed the school. More than half of the school is bright red! Chapter 74 - Doomsday is not easy The sound of the gas pedal of the car rang out in the night. At some point, a big hole appeared on one of the walls of the school. A high-powered jeep that had been parked at an unknown place before frantically drove towards the gap. Some rooms lit up with flames, and the people who were sleeping sweetly were awakened by the sound and ran to the window in a hurry. When they saw the situation outside, they could only watch in shock that the extremely arrogant jeep had already driven out of them. small base¡­ Standing at the window, Wei Xuan was a little surprised to see the soaring fire in the school that was still extremely quiet during the day, as well as the car rushing out of the school crazily and driving into the distance against the wave of zombies. The roads in the urban area are difficult to drive, especially at this time when there are a large number of zombies gathered outside the school. They are congested on the road, combined with those raised ground, fallen stones, overturned trash cans and traffic lights of telephone poles, creating all kinds of difficulties for all living people who want to pass through them. But the car that drove out of the school seemed to have been heavily remodeled. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t see the specific appearance of the car from this angle, but he could still tell that at least a lot of additions had been made to the outside of the car. Thick metal plates, metal pipes, etc. It is estimated that in the early days of the end of the world, some of these people came to and occupied this school with this car, right? He looked at the car, and then turned his head to look at the school that was already in chaos. There were screams of people, the explosion of abilities, and the rumble of earth walls being built. Faced with such a chaotic scene, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and sighing slightly¡ªthis is the main reason why he didn¡¯t want to go to the human base after his rebirth, and didn¡¯t want to contact any survivors or the supernatural team. Today he was not sure how many survivors were in the small base opposite, but judging from the number of people he saw and the frequency of those people passing through the corridor, it was estimated that there were no more than fifty people at most. It¡¯s such a small broken base with such a small number of people, but it can still engage in internal divisions¡­ It shows how bad the situation inside is. Sweeping his eyes to the direction of the fire, Wei Xuan could guess with his big toe that the place where the fire started must be a warehouse for storing food and other supplies without guessing! It must have been ignited by the person in the leaving car with gasoline that he couldn¡¯t take away before leaving! How much hatred does this have to deal with such a ruthless hand? The dawn broke through the darkness of the sky, and the survivors looked at the ¡°farmland¡± next to the teaching building that they had painstakingly opened up the plastic runway and sorted out. At this time, the land with their last hope was flooded in by zombies It was completely occupied, and in the teaching building behind¡­ until now, there is still light smoke curling up. ¡°That bastard! Mother X¡¯s bastard! Don¡¯t let me see him again, or I¡¯ll have to twist his head off with my own hands!¡± The earth-type supernatural being who was so proud yesterday that he looked like the king of the entire base was now disheveled. His teeth were almost broken by himself. Those who survived are all gathered on the roof now, their faces sinking like water and ashes. The sudden attack last night almost caused them to lose everything, and now, only a dozen or so of the more than thirty living people in the base were left. What makes them even more desperate is that in this sudden incident, they lost a lightning-type ability user, a water-type ability user, and two strength-type ability users, not to mention other ordinary people¡­ The expressions of the rest of the people were not good. When they heard the curse of the earth-type supernatural being, some people quietly stared at him behind their backs. Don¡¯t dare to provoke this person directly, after all, his combat power is there. However, because they belonged to the same lineage, this person really did not like that wretched man, he gave that guy small shoes to wear everywhere, and some of the benefits that should have been given to that man were also taken up by him grandiosely, so the two people became more and more disagreeable. So, this incident is definitely the fault of these two people! They were all affected by the struggle between these two! ¡°After a short break, let¡¯s go down and kill all the zombies that broke into the teaching building, and then find a way to go to the building next door to see if there is any food that hasn¡¯t been burned. As for the zombies in the school¡­ let¡¯s talk about it later. ¡°Another main fire-type superpower in the team spoke in a deep voice, in exchange for the people around him nodding silently. Fortunately, they had developed several contingency plans long before they came to this school. If the city wall is breached by zombies and they cannot escape by car, then they must immediately seal the first and second floors of the teaching building used for living with earthen walls, completely isolate the zombies that broke into the interior, and then slowly Slowly wipe out, stick to this teaching building. Unexpectedly, after they felt stable, they actually encountered this situation¡­ This time they lost not only all the materials and vehicles they collected before, but also the land that could be used for planting¡­ Fortunately, although most of the unused food supplies were put in the classroom in the next building as a warehouse, there is also a lot of food in the kitchen here, and everyone usually distributes it and found it when collecting supplies. The things were not confiscated together because of the abundant harvest at the beginning, so as long as all the zombies in the room below are killed and their things are taken back, they will have them again. Otherwise, they really don¡¯t know how to live in the future . Wei Xuan was still standing at the window at this time, but he was holding a pack of biscuits and stuffing them into his mouth one by one, looking at those people from a distance: ¡°There are only thirteen people left, and there are nearly half of the women in it. Is it a supernatural being?¡± Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a few people on the opposite building suddenly surround one of them and say something, but that person shook his head in panic and retreated. In the end, he was thrown directly off the roof by the group of people. Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows and stopped eating biscuits. Although the distance was a bit far, but judging from the way the man hurriedly covered his arms after others surrounded him, it can be judged that he should be the one who was injured in the battle, right? Just as I was thinking about it, I saw that group of people ferociously surrounding a somewhat thick¡­ woman? He casually picked up the binoculars hanging around his neck, and the woman who appeared in the binoculars looked terrified, but her appearance was somewhat familiar, as if she looked a little like¡­ like a flower? There were no obvious signs of injury on this woman, but she was directly pushed down by the group of people and fell into the group of zombies. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frowned again, there were only thirteen people left, they still had the mind to give priority to their compatriots before cleaning up the zombies that broke into the teaching building, in case the injured man didn¡¯t mutate Did the zombies arouse their abilities because of this? And that woman, there was no trace of injury on her body at all. They killed her in such a hurry, couldn¡¯t it be because they didn¡¯t like her parents? Naturally, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know, the man was abandoned because of injury, but the woman was angered by the group because she was assigned to the earth-type supernatural man who ran away and caused big troubles. up. Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that her appearance makes it impossible for these men to look directly at her. How about trying another big beauty? Not to mention that the wretched man of the earth system has never touched her, even if he is a ten thousand rider, they are not willing to abandon her under the current situation! Just look at the five women around them who have survived until now ¨C four of them are completely incompetent! There are no human rights at all in the last days. In this distorted world where strength is paramount, beauties without any fighting power may have to turn into zombies so that no one will think about them, right? Therefore, maybe hiding in a relatively safe place in the urban area all the time, living a self-sufficient life like Wei Xuan¡¯s is also a good way out. Wei Xuan no longer had any interest or attention in the actions after the Survivor Base on the opposite side. After the group of people had all fled to the roof, he had already looked at all the living people and identified the people inside. main combat power. Afterwards, whether those people want to go down to regain their homeland or continue to fight among themselves to consume the living people, it has no meaning for Wei Xuan, let alone any interest in watching it. So he directly dragged Du Hang to the corner to continue to catch up on sleep, and when the night was quiet, he huddled around because the sound of cars, walls collapsing, and supernatural explosions attracted the crowd of zombies who were watching to leave the community. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡± A burst of horrifying crackling sounded from far to near, and the huge sound caused the surrounding zombies to raise their hands, cheering and following behind the culprit who made the noise. From time to time, a figure radiating red light seemed to jump out of the ground. Every time he jumped out of the group of zombies, there would be a violent explosion of flames under the figure¡¯s body. What makes people even more horrified is that not far behind this person, there is a ¡°thing¡± surrounded by zombies, which is also moving forward with the red figure on the ground. The person on duty in a survivor base stared dumbfounded at this weird and horrifying scene and couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over. He thought that there were some weird mutated zombies, and quickly activated the alarm system in the base. Just when the supernatural beings ran out to meet the enemy, the two weird things had already approached their survivor base, and the red one fell on their ¡°city wall¡± all of a sudden, but Turning around, the raw rope thrown up from below pulled out a man covered in blood and flesh from the ¡°ball¡± surrounded by zombies. And that figure covered in red light also put away his supernatural powers, and everyone was stunned to discover that it was actually a woman¡­ and the person pulled up by her was actually a place covered in white light, a **** place that had begun to recover man! What monsters are these two? ! At this time, the woman suddenly turned her head, and stared at the shocked survivors in the building with their mouths wide open: ¡°Is that guy with a non-cannibal zombie planting potatoes everywhere?¡± The bewildered people looked at each other completely without understanding, their minds were in confusion, and then collectively looked at her with blank eyes. Chapter 75 - Potato Seeing the group of people in front of her looking at her with blank expressions, the woman who was still on fire just now tilted her head and thought for a while: ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± The man next to her sat directly on the wall at this time, grabbed a handful of zombie crystal nuclei from the metal box he was carrying (ordinary schoolbags and backpacks could not withstand the tearing and gnawing of zombies) to recover, and his body was shining white. Even more dazzling. Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t ask, he also asked, ¡°Is there anyone in your base who raises zombies?¡± Raise zombies? ! Who the **** would raise zombies in a living base? ! Feed them with living people? ! A group of people shook their heads like rattles. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not here, really, it¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t ask clearly last time.¡± The white light man complained to the red light woman. The Red Light Girl was looking around from the top of the wall, and suddenly pointed her finger in one direction: ¡°I remember there are living people living there.¡± As she said that, she bounced, covered with flames again, and jumped down in that direction. At the same time, a ball of fire was shot to the ground. The white light man suddenly jumped up from the wall: ¡°My flesh is not full yet! You think I am you! You crazy woman!¡± Although he shouted like this, he still jumped from the wall all at once. He jumped down and landed on several zombies, and was surrounded by hordes of zombies, but he still ran towards the direction where the woman jumped. The group of people who had been stunned had already dislocated their jaws, as if they could never recover in this life. After about twenty minutes, when the surrounding commotion subsided completely, a person Tremblingly, he asked his companions: ¡°Just, those two just now, are they human?¡± The companion kept his jaw dislocated and turned to look at him, shaking his head, shaking his head. ¡°not human?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I shook my head to mean I don¡¯t know!¡± My friend was angry, how could he possibly know what that kind of psychopathic existence was? On the upper floor of these people, several supernatural beings from the base were also having a meeting, but their focus was obviously different from that of the people below. ¡°That woman is a fire-type supernatural power? How could she make a body full of fire?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a fire-type power user? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯ll get dizzy after firing a few fireballs. If I¡¯m covered in fire like her, I¡¯ll faint if I can¡¯t burn myself to death!¡± ¡°How about using crystal nuclei?¡± ¡°Give it to me! How many crystal nuclei do you burn in one minute?!¡± ¡°The man glowed white all over, and his wound was indeed healing after coming up, that is to say, he must be a supernatural user of the healing department!¡± ¡°It must be! Hey, it would be great if we could have a healing system user in our base.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have time to stop them just now¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, with the look of those two guys, who dares to call? Who dares to stay when called!¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t they say they were looking for someone? Someone? I remember that woman said¡­ growing potatoes? Are they looking for someone who can farm the land to help them grow potatoes at their base?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s obvious that I want to find someone who raises zombies!¡± ¡°¡­ raising zombies? Are you kidding me!¡± ¡°These two must be lunatics. I have never seen normal people tossing around in the crowd of zombies like this. And that healer man, he is really a healer¡­ Who has ever seen a man who was eaten by zombies and healed himself while running forward? ?! I can¡¯t even believe what they said!¡± ¡°Even if a lunatic is talking crazy, why would a lunatic look for someone who can raise zombies?¡± ¡°Hey, you must want to raise it yourself?¡± A person said a joke casually, but it turned into a cold joke in an instant. The people around him shuddered, and then looked at this person with crazy eyes, and turned around. The heads went home separately, and no one paid attention to him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Wei Xuan left the school base, he went home and rested for three days. Although he struggled a little during these three days, he still did not replace the seeds soaked in the water. Is there any help? Three days later, he put on his small schoolbag again, and walked out of his community with his zombie friends, heading for the high-rise community in the north, planning to stop for a while after observing the situation there. The high-rise base community is a little further away from the community where Wei Xuan and the others live, but it should be within a day¡¯s walk. Traveling at night and resting during the day, the two staggered all the way. By the way, they observed the situation of the surrounding residential area to roughly confirm whether there were any living people. When they found a rest on the second floor of a building facing the street during the day the next day, Wei Xuan It was found that Du Hang started to become agitated. ¡°What is it? Someone is coming again?!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s heart tightened, and he immediately took Du Hang¡¯s hand with one hand, and then quietly approached the window facing the street, carefully observing the situation outside. There were some zombies wandering around in the streets outside, but they didn¡¯t hear or see anything. Just when Wei Xuan was about to switch to another window to observe, he suddenly heard something faintly¡ªlike the sound of gunfire? It also seems to be the sound made when the fire element ability explodes¡­ Looking in the direction of the sound, after a while, he seemed to faintly see something faintly¡­jumping on the north side of the road. It is said to be jumping, because every time the thing will fly up, and every time it will become bigger than before, and the thing is still glowing red! Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corners of his mouth for such a familiar thing. He couldn¡¯t be lucky enough to be discovered by some **** again, right? ! No, wait, this place is far away from where she lives, and she and Du Hang had already hid in this building when it was still dark, and she just came here, it must not be because of seeing I only rushed to myself. What¡¯s more, I have never planted potatoes in the past few times when I went out, and it is even more impossible for her to find out when I was planting! As for whether he identified the wrong person¡­ Hehe, look at the female ¡°Superman¡± outside who blasted fireballs to the ground and jumped up with the help of the explosion force. Wei Xuan does not believe that there is another fire-type superhuman in this world play like this! What would you do if you found out you were about to bump into a madman? I don¡¯t know how others will respond to Wei Xuan, anyway, his first reaction is ¨C to hide! Anyway, as long as she doesn¡¯t show up, how would she know that she is here? Not to mention that she is still hiding in a building, even on the street, as long as she pretends to be a zombie, she still can¡¯t recognize her! Suspecting that the eldest sister came out to look for supplies, Wei Xuan immediately pulled Du Hang to a half-squat, covered Du Hang¡¯s mouth and tried to keep him from making noises to attract the crazy woman¡¯s attention. Then, Wei Xuan heard two particularly distinctive voices among the increasingly loud roars, roars of zombies, and running. ¡°The potato grower¡ª!¡± ¡°Potato-!¡± ¡°Potato-!¡± ¡°The potato grower¡ª¡± Potatoes¡­ potatoes¡­ grow potatoes¡­ grow your sister¡¯s potatoes! Lao Tzu¡¯s potato planting is a great revolutionary task to benefit all mankind and transform the post-apocalyptic ecological environment. He is not a neurotic like you! So, when the woman and the white light man who was following the woman and surrounded by zombies passed the building, a soda can went straight into the raging flames and was thrown on the woman¡¯s head¡­ The woman turned around in surprise, and saw Wei Xuan who was standing in the building with a black face and staring at her. So the woman excitedly pointed to the inside and yelled behind her: ¡°Potato Potato! I found Potato!¡± ¡°You are a potato! Your whole family is a potato!¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, even if the person opposite was a lunatic, he definitely couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Let her make such a fuss all over the city, all the survivors in T City must know that there is a psychopath in this city who likes to grow potatoes everywhere¡ªthe one who gets together with these two psychopaths, and who especially likes to grow potatoes everywhere, has a nickname. Can a person called Tudou be a normal person? ! You are not afraid of being remembered as labor and management, but you are afraid! The woman didn¡¯t pay attention to what Wei Xuan was saying, but excitedly blasted a fireball towards the ground again, and then raised her hand ¨C Wei Xuan¡¯s hairs stood on end in an instant, pulling Du Hang back to another wall. With a bang, the woman broke through the wall, caught the rope thrown from the crowd of zombies below, and pulled a pair of skeleton racks¡­ The blood-drenched man hardly had an inch of skin intact, and the man with the ivory-white shiny bone frame was exposed. Except for the blood, the whole body was a white light that looked extremely holy. Wei Xuan looked at the strong and powerful beating under the ribs. Then he looked at the face of the half-skeleton man who was smiling at him with bright gums¡­ He knew it without guessing¡ªthis was the one who had a relationship with him, knew this fire-type psychopath, and raised a Zombie girlfriend¡¯s lunatic healer. ¡°Oh! You are a potato!¡± The skeleton man stepped forward with a bright and joyful expression after seeing Wei Xuan, who was obviously more human-looking¡ªthe skin on his face had begun to recover gradually. It seemed that he wanted to extend his hand to shake Wei Xuan¡¯s hand. But let alone whether Wei Xuan would like to shake his **** hand with several bones exposed, but Du Hang still exudes such a strong **** smell when he sees someone approaching Wei Xuan. People want to get close to Wei Xuan, this time he swung the skeleton man away with much stronger force than when he met the fire-type girl before. ¡°Ah! This is raised by your family! It¡¯s really different!¡± The man, just like the fire-type supernatural girl, almost jumped up on the spot when he saw Du Hang¡¯s eyes, and turned his head to look at that girl. woman. The woman seemed a little complacent: ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll just say yes.¡± ¡°Ruoxin will be fine soon!¡± ¡°My family, Cheng Cheng, will definitely be more obedient than before!¡± The two seemed to have forgotten that they were still trying to find Wei Xuan just now, causing a commotion all over the street. They put Wei Xuan and Du Hang aside and started chatting eagerly. A zombie girlfriend who was showing off how beautiful, gentle and lovely she was Sweet and generous, a zombie son who praised him for being obedient, sensible, well-behaved and loves to learn. Chapter 76 - because If it is possible, Wei Xuan really wants to turn around and leave, and hand over this place surrounded by zombies to these two guys to discuss their way of raising zombies, but the problem is, he still has questions to ask. Ask these two people! ¡°Ahem, you two, are you looking for me?¡± Wei Xuan really didn¡¯t want to delay any longer. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right!¡± The woman immediately stepped forward with wide-eyed eyes, with an excited smile on her face, ¡°Chengcheng didn¡¯t even bother to eat me after eating snowflakes!¡± But the man seemed to be a little melancholy, he looked up at the ceiling at a forty-five-degree angle with his skull eyes that were full of melancholy: ¡°Ruoxin doesn¡¯t want to eat me anymore¡­but! After a while, she won¡¯t see me like before¡­ After being so excited, we can become real lovers!¡± Wei Xuan trembled, and the corners of his mouth twitched several times visibly before resisting the urge to lean towards Du Hang beside him¡ªActually, although they are very close, but¡­ there are certain things that I have never discussed. Had an idea¡­ No, the idea must have been made, but doing this kind of thing in front of a person who has no idea about this kind of thing seems to be no different from a crime! Even if the opponent is a zombie! ¡°So, who are you two looking for me?¡± The woman and the man suddenly focused their attention on Wei Xuan again: ¡°Thank you.¡± Wei Xuan was dumbfounded again: ¡°But you don¡¯t know where I live?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re looking for you everywhere.¡± ¡°We went to more than a dozen bases in the city to look for you.¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t know where there are people who raise zombies and grow potatoes.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just have to call you as we walk.¡± Facing the two righteous faces, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression began to distort, so now the survivors in the whole city know that besides these two lunatics, there is another psychopath in this city who keeps zombies and messes around with potatoes. ? ! He is someone who wants to live in seclusion in the last days! Not a lunatic with such a weird reputation in the last days! Taking a deep breath, and taking another deep breath, Wei Xuan was unable to support his forehead, he felt that his behavior of calling that woman to stop just now was a mistake! But if she didn¡¯t stop her, maybe other survivors in the urban area would soon learn of the existence of a No. 1 psychopath like herself. ¡°¡­ In the future, if you have anything to do with me again, just¡­ just leave a note in the house where you saw me last time, and I will regularly¡­ go there for a month or so to have a look. If there is anything, I will go The building where you live is looking for you.¡± Wei Xuan thought for a while, and decided to use this method to tie up the two. If the other party is a normal person, as long as they express that they don¡¯t want to contact again, they will naturally understand. But look at what these two people are doing now, just to thank myself, they will go around the city and ask if they see a living person¡­ If I don¡¯t give them a way, God knows what they will think of next time Will do it again in the future! The two people nodded repeatedly, and the expressions on their faces looked very happy. The skin and damaged internal organs on Bai Guangnan¡¯s body were all overgrown at this time. He suddenly pointed to a certain direction outside and said to the two: ¡± On XX Road to the north of the old station, the house obliquely facing the old station is a small warehouse, and Sister Ma and I found a lot of instant rice there! You should go there to get it later, or it will expire.¡± The woman nodded again and again: ¡°Eating potatoes alone is not nutritious, and you two big men don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± What the two of them said stunned Wei Xuan, who was still roaring in his heart. He was surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Let me get it? What about you?¡± ¡°Us? We have taken a lot!¡± The man¡¯s facial features have basically grown, showing a sunny smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! There are warehouses to the east of the intersection of XXX Street and XX Road! Canned meat There are canned fruits and non-staple food seasonings, everything! Even a lot of fresh food is smelly, so you can go there to get it later!¡± The woman nodded at the side, then suddenly looked out as if remembering something: ¡°I have to go back, I haven¡¯t been at home much these days, Cheng Cheng should be scared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Ruoxin is the least timid. When I was in college, I heard that she didn¡¯t even dare to beat mosquitoes with her hands¡­¡± As he said that, flames burst out from one body again, and the other one jumped into the crowd of zombies before he had fully grown his flesh, and left in such a hurry¡­ Hearing the sound of zombies scratching the door from the back door, and looking at the group of zombies on the street below attracted by two big living people, Wei Xuan was silent for a long time before he sighed deeply, ¡°Come on!¡± Well, we should go to another place to rest again.¡± Those two were lunatics, just like myself. Both of them just want to live with the most important person, just like themselves¡­ At this time, Wei Xuan could only sincerely hope that the person they entrusted could really rely on the method of using snowflakes to possess some human wisdom. They don¡¯t need much, even if it¡¯s just a little bit like Du Hang¡¯s. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a ten-story residential building, a group of people squeezed into a room with sad faces and stared at each other. ¡°¡­So, what happened to the two of you yesterday?¡± One person suddenly asked a question, and then everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one could draw any conclusions. ¡°Hey, I think¡­¡± A big man with a rather sturdy appearance who was recognized by everyone as one of the leaders of the base said. He also barely came to the most reasonable conclusion after thinking about it all night after going back last night. ¡°They may not be quite right.¡± A woman couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes and said ¡°nonsense¡± silently. Didn¡¯t everyone say this conclusion yesterday after those two people left? Is there any need for him to raise it seriously now? Of course, there are people who slander in their hearts, but there are not those who dare to speak out in person. After all, although this man with a very fierce appearance is obviously lacking in IQ and EQ, he is the person with the highest combat effectiveness in the base. After the man finished speaking, no one responded. The man who knew his own shortcomings quickly looked at an aunt beside him: ¡°Grandma Yu, what do you think?¡± Grandma Yu smiled, thought for a while and comforted everyone: ¡°Those two people are really a bit¡­ But we also met them yesterday, they should just want to find someone, and they don¡¯t have any bad intentions for our base. And their ability is so strong , should not cause any trouble for our base anymore. Don¡¯t worry too much about them.¡± A woman couldn¡¯t help but asked worriedly: ¡°Grandma Yu, what if there is no food outside in the future? What if they have to rely on us?¡± Grandma Yu smiled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they insist on living in our base.¡± Seeing the terrified expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, she could only explain again, ¡°As long as we grow the food well, we may not be short of those two. One person eats a meal. And they can rush into the pile of zombies to find things, and they may find a lot of supplies that we can¡¯t get now-we can solve the food and drink now, but the clothes and bedding are worn out, and the wood is burned. It¡¯s useless, if there are two people who can go out at any time, it¡¯s not bad to find these supplies. Besides, they probably don¡¯t like our small base.¡± After everyone heard Grandma Yu¡¯s words, they thought about it and it seemed that it was the same thing. In fact, after going through such a thing yesterday, everyone was worried all night after they went back. How to do? ! They are not willing to accept such two people! Now that I think about it carefully, they do have their uses, and it would be appropriate to let them go out to find things¡­ A seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl patted her chest: ¡°They better look down on us here, don¡¯t they still say they want to raise some zombies? What if they really bring zombies to visit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! They must not be allowed in at that time!¡± The big-mouthed female members of the base gathered together again and began to chatter. Seeing that everyone finally shifted away their previous worries, the few calm-headed ones were glad Men and women left the room one after another to go about their business¡ªworried that someone would come here to occupy this broken base? People have to look up to this place! What are the advantages here besides the higher terrain and the fact that zombies are not easy to attack and enter? If I had the ability to fight in and out of zombies, I would rather occupy a building with land and walls than live in such an inseparable high-rise building! Faced with a group of gossip army who survived in the same community and only gossip! Holding up his binoculars, Wei Xuan looked at a certain room on the roof of the opposite building. Seeing that the people inside had left that room and returned to different places, he patted Du Hang behind him happily: ¡°That¡¯s not bad, They actually got together early in the morning for a meeting. There are a little more people in this base, there should be forty or fifty people, right? And it doesn¡¯t seem as chaotic as the previous base.¡± Although Wei Xuan guessed whether those two guys came to this base yesterday, he never thought that the reason why he could see almost all the people in this base at once today was due to the arrival of those two lunatics. visit. But in any case, his main purpose of coming here has been achieved. The building where the two of them are now is about the same height as the floor in that community. You can vaguely see that a lot of crops should have been planted on the roof of the opposite building, and it seems that some people are still planting a lot of crops on the balconies of their respective homes. The appearance of few crops. Because these people are originally neighbors in the same community, even if they live together, there are enough room allocations. Most of them still live in their own homes. Although there will inevitably be some quarrels in life, but there is no The tense and absolute status differences in the school base before were relatively harmonious. There are old people and children in this base, people in their teens, teens, 20s, 30s, 50s and 60s, and almost all of them don¡¯t appear to be malnourished from the outside. Their living conditions are definitely better than other bases the two have been to before. Therefore, Wei Xuan left quietly when night fell that night, and embarked on his way back to his home. Because of the sudden situation at the school base, the scene of cannibalism I saw with my own eyes, and because of the ¡°thank you¡± of the two lunatics yesterday, I saw the group who stayed in the room on the top floor spanking and chatting today. The gossip women¡¯s scene cured the¡­ Chapter 77 - cozy There is no place in the world where you can feel more at ease than in your own home. The so-called home is a place that is recognized by people from their hearts, lives with their most important people, and has a home atmosphere. Therefore, although Wei Xuan only left his community for a short period of two or three days this time, he still felt particularly at ease and comfortable after returning here. ¡°After coming back this time, I finally don¡¯t need to go out immediately in a short time.¡± Wei Xuan stretched himself and threw himself on the bed as soon as he entered the house and threw away his backpack. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Du Hang, who had been obediently following behind him, saw him throwing himself on the bed, and patted him without hesitation¡­ There was a loud plop, and Wei Xuan, who had been trying to keep quiet at home, uttered a scream, which caused the zombie guards wandering around downstairs to stop collectively, and then continued to wander around¡ªthey were very sensitive to all the noises caused by living people. They will be identified immediately and will carry out all-round three-dimensional endless pursuit. But fortunately, in their eyes, Wei Xuan is not a human being, so his movements will naturally not cause commotion among the zombies¡­ Wei Xuan, who is not human, really almost died all of a sudden, because Zombie Du hit his back straight and stiff like a door panel that lost its support! Still, it hit him exactly right and without any deviation! Pushing open the Du door panel with great effort, Wei Xuan pressed his lower back, rubbed the back of his dizzy head, and breathed non-stop. It took him a long time to recover: ¡°Are you going to smash me to death? If I die, I will bleed and infect zombies.¡± The virus dies again! After you smash me to death, I can¡¯t trick my corpse into a zombie to accompany you, what will you do then?!¡± Du Hang, who was pushed away by Wei Xuan, lay beside him and looked at him blankly and innocently. Seeing his expression, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes, and simply threw himself on him in retaliation, and then screamed again: ¡°What is so disgusting?!¡± He fumbled around Du Hang¡¯s waist with both hands, and immediately found the culprit¡ªthe metal buckle used to fix the rope tied around their waists. Moving the metal buckle to Du Hang¡¯s waist, Wei Xuan smashed it on again, and then he felt that Du Hang¡¯s whole body seemed to be covered with hard bones, and he felt like he had done it himself when he smashed it down like this. Wei Xuan, whose mind was assimilated by zombies, took a long time to regain his sanity and IQ, and was once again sincerely proud of Du Hang¡¯s feat of imitating his actions and taking a step closer to being human. Afterwards, he suddenly remembered what happened to those two psychopaths when he went out two days ago, and by the way, he remembered what those two guys told him-¡°I remember they said that there is a warehouse for instant rice and a bunch of warehouses. with¡­¡± Wei Xuan, the **** of canned food, has no shortage. He has collected a lot from nearby canteens and residents¡¯ homes, and he is also not short of non-staple food and seasonings. However, if there are canned fruits, he doesn¡¯t mind taking more and stocking them at home. After all, he has never seen fruits in the last days, and God knows if they will be able to grow again in the future? Therefore, this rare, delicious, vitamin-supplemented goodness is really worth his trip. And I went to get the instant rice because although Wei Xuan got back a bunch of recipes on purpose a while ago, there are a lot of ingredients at home that you can try cooking, but! The ingredients he can find are really limited! And the shelf life of instant rice is worrying. If he wants to change the taste, he really has to go there as soon as possible, otherwise he will never be able to eat it again¡­ ¡°Ah¡ªwhy do you have to go out again? And if you want to go out, you have to make two trips!¡± The old train station and Warehouse Street are in two different directions. If Wei Xuan wants to go, he will definitely not be able to go to both places in one day. And if he needs to bring some more things back, it is even more impossible for him to visit two places at once, which is really a difficult decision. Do you want to stay at home comfortably? Or go out for a couple of laps to improve food? Of course Wei Xuan had to choose the latter. Especially since this is a ¡°thank you gift¡± from those two guys who caused me a lot of trouble, it¡¯s unreasonable not to take what I deserve myself! Therefore, Wei Xuan grabbed Du Hang¡¯s collar and shook it vigorously: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my plan follow the schedule every time?!¡± Du Hang was shaken so that his head was shaking back and forth, one person and one zombie didn¡¯t notice how close the distance between the two was at this time, so it went smoothly, when Du Hang¡¯s head was shaken by Wei Xuan again, Just like that, it hit his mouth, and it was the kind of lips touching lips. Wei Xuan froze for a moment, then immediately raised his hands to cover his hurt teeth and lips with a distorted expression¡ªhe had his mouth closed at the time, and so did Du Hang, but the teeth were under the flesh, so although there was no abnormality on the outside, The inside of the lip was broken by his own teeth! This suddenly gave Wei Xuan the illusion that he almost knocked off his front teeth, but no matter how he thought about it, it was all his own doing. But even though the moment just now could be regarded as a violent attack, it still gave him a feeling that his heart was pounding. It was as if Du Hang kissed him suddenly, it was completely different from the feeling when I touched and kissed him occasionally. Of course, Du Hang also took the initiative to kiss Wei Xuan, but his so-called ¡°kiss¡± was almost the same as this time¡­ as if he wanted to kiss his own head with a hammer. Du Hang didn¡¯t seem to understand what happened just now. He only saw that Wei Xuan suddenly covered his own mouth. He seemed to feel that this scene was very familiar, so Du Hang also raised his hand and covered the back of Wei Xuan¡¯s hand. , help him cover his mouth together ¨C just like Wei Xuan covers Du Hang¡¯s mouth every time he meets a living person outside. It¡¯s rare to cultivate such an ambiguous emotion with Du Hang¡ªit¡¯s a difficult problem to cultivate some ambiguous emotions with a zombie who doesn¡¯t show any emotion, especially when Wei Xuan upholds the integrity of human nature and is unwilling to intentionally open up some unhealthy brain holes in order to When some bad emotions are adjusted to take the opportunity to take the initiative to insult others. So Wei Xuan could only roll his eyes when Du Hang covered his mouth, then pulled his arm down, covered his mouth and went to the bathroom to check his health in the mirror. It was broken and bled a lot, but even though there was a wound, as long as he didn¡¯t eat indiscriminately (such as Du Hang Shen Ma De), Wei Xuan can still guarantee that he should not be so lucky just because of such a person hiding in the The wound in the mouth becomes that of a zombie. ¡°Take a rest for two days before going out.¡± Wei Xuan muttered vaguely, ignoring Du Hang who was obediently following behind him like a tail again, and walked to the living room where he had soaked for a long time, already swollen but dead To those seeds that do not germinate. ¡°Is there a problem with the seed itself, or with the method? Or is it a problem with the current external situation?¡± Wei Xuan frowned, resting his chin, and fell into deep thought again. If it¡¯s the problem of the seeds themselves, or if the outside world really doesn¡¯t have the conditions for these ordinary plants to grow, then no matter how many seeds he soaks in, and how he adjusts the temperature and humidity, it will be futile. But if it is not for these problems, then what are the factors that can affect the germination of these things? He thought about it but still couldn¡¯t understand it, until the biological clock reminded him that it was time to go to bed, Wei Xuan had to drag Du Hang to bed with regret. Lying down on the bed, I pulled my thoughts out of those seeds, and in front of me was Du Hang who was obediently lying down and posing in a pillow position. It was daytime outside at this time, and the curtains that had been drawn could still let in some light. When seeing Du Hang¡¯s eyes through those faint lights, Wei Xuan suddenly felt that there was a kind of stare at Du Hang. Feel. It¡¯s looking at each other, not facing a pair of dazed eyes that belong to soulless zombies. It¡¯s like the feeling after accidentally meeting some strangers¡¯ eyes on the street outside before the end of the world. Calm, flat, without any emotion, but it is indeed a pair of eyes that belong to a human soul. Wei Xuan felt his blood froze in an instant, then he turned over and sat up, hurriedly crawled to the inside of the bed and opened the curtains, and when he turned his head, he saw the same thing as before, the same as usual Eye. ¡°Wrong reading?¡± A sense of disappointment surged in his heart, Wei Xuan quickly climbed back on the bed, lay down in the same position as before, and looked at Du Hang¡¯s face from the same angle as before. However, to his disappointment, Du Hang¡¯s eyes are still the same as usual. Although they are looking at him, they are blank and empty, which is completely different from the feeling he gave him just now. Sighing deeply, Wei Xuan rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s chest, but there was no heartbeat inside. Maybe it¡¯s because of the light that he saw it wrong, but it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ Sooner or later, he will look at himself with the kind of sight that is only for human beings. Even though he was not particularly sure about this in his heart, Wei Xuan still secretly puffed up, only lost a moment, then raised his head, smiled and kissed Du Hang¡¯s cheek lightly. But just when Wei Xuan was about to get up and pull the curtains again, Du Hang, who was kissed, felt the touch on his face, so he directly held down Wei Xuan who was about to get up, and stuck his mouth and face to the On Wei Xuan¡¯s cheek. There is no hammer-like impact like usual, nor is it the touch of a real kiss, but the meaning of this action makes Wei Xuan, who is still lingering in his heart, laugh again, no longer struggling to get up, but directly Hugging Du Hang¡¯s head, he just closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 78 - Stations and Warehouses After resting at home for two days again, the time passed quickly, September has already come to an end, and the weather in early October is gradually cooling down. However, because it hasn¡¯t rained recently, although the weather outside has cooled down, it¡¯s not so cold yet. Wei Xuan just changed the mat at home, turned off the electric fan, and took out the thick quilt. The only thing he can¡¯t change now is the cold water bag Du Hang, but this is a necessity that he can never change. ¡°Food, water, blankets, weapons, and the two largest backpacks.¡± Standing in the room, Wei Xuan made the last inspection. It was getting dark early now, so he needs to see the situation in the room clearly now. Check and confirm the things again, and then go out after a simple ¡°breakfast¡± meal and a little rest. After confirming that all the things that need to be carried when going out are not missing, Wei Xuan walked to the table and hurriedly ate the food in front of him, and took out snowflakes to feed Du Hang by the way. This time he plans to go to the old station first, and after confirming that the things in the old station are all right and getting the amount he needs, he can go to the warehouse street next time. After all, it is not nutritious to always eat potatoes and a single food, so you can take a look at what kinds of canned food are there¡­ While thinking in his heart, his eyes subconsciously wandered around the room, and he didn¡¯t stop feeding Du Hang in his hands. When he caught sight of the two eye-catching planters in the living room, the word ¡°nutrition¡± suddenly flashed in his mind. ¡°Nutrition?¡± Wei Xuan paused. Although he had added nutrients to the seedling water, the amount of nutrients added was proportioned according to the quota given by the machine itself. Now is the end of the world, and the natural environment has undergone earth-shaking changes, so is the amount of this nutrient sufficient? Or, after the end of the world, the nutrients needed by the seeds are not what humans thought before the end of the world? ! This thought flashed across his mind like lightning, and then Wei Xuan was awakened by Du Hang¡¯s movement ¨C he had already eaten the first snowflake and needed one more, but Wei Xuan kept stretching out his hand and did not make any further movements, so Du Hang was touching Wei Xuan¡¯s fingertips with his lips. ¡°Ah, do you want snowflakes¡­ snowflakes?¡± Seeds, doomsday, withered plants, snowflakes¡­ Guaixue caused earth-shaking changes in human beings overnight, zombified people and people with supernatural powers. Plants will wither in the last days, there will be strange snow falling in the last days, and zombies in the last days will take the initiative to eat strange snow¡­ His eyes stayed on the bag with snowflakes in the other hand, and Wei Xuan felt his heartbeat speed up instantly. After feeding Du Hang the second snowflake, he stood up directly and replaced the original water in the seed machine , with a flake of snow melted into the newly added water, added to the machine. He wasn¡¯t sure if this method would work, but the seeds in these two machines had been soaking for at least half a month, and they were already going to be thrown away, and they were used for experiments¡­ Isn¡¯t it just right? The crystal snowflakes melted into the water. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have time to observe whether the newly added snowflakes could play any role at home. Fortunately, although he was going out this time, the time for going out would not be too long, two or three at most. He will return home in one day, and even if he grows any mutant plants in these short two or three days, it is impossible to endanger the entire room overnight, right? Take a deep breath and put away the remaining snowflakes. After clearing the tableware, Wei Xuan took advantage of the last glimmer of light before nightfall to put on all the equipment for the two of them, put on the oversized flat backpack, and dragged Du Hang out of the house and out of the community¡ªhe had to go to the Bring back those convenience foods that are said to be expiring soon to improve meals! The dark night is full of stars, and people can vaguely see some things on the street at such a night, so the moonlight and starlight are very convenient for people traveling at this time. Wei Xuan was one of the people who enjoyed this kind of convenience. Behind him was Du Hang who was being pulled by a rope, and the two walked towards the target with one foot low and the other high. The old station is located in the southeast of the community from the place where Wei Xuan lives now, and there is a section of the road that overlaps with the place where the crazy woman lives. However, in order to avoid some ¡°accidents¡± that he does not want to encounter at all, Wei Xuan still prefers to go out far away. But when he walked about half the distance, he began to mutter to himself again¡ª¡±Isn¡¯t another lunatic living near there?¡± Otherwise, how did these two guys know that there is instant rice in that place? Thinking about it again, he didn¡¯t necessarily think so, because the warehouse area was in the other direction, and maybe that guy from the healing department might bring his zombie girlfriend to live near there. As for whether there are any traps in these two places¡­ Wei Xuan will definitely check it out first when he gets there, and according to his two contacts with those two people, if such people can set traps for him to fall into If it¡¯s a trick¡­ If he is so stupid, he deserves it even if he dies because of it! Along the way, bypassing various suspected obstacles and zombies sleeping on the ground, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the destination of their trip smoothly when the sky was light and dawn was approaching. The two did not go directly to any warehouse, but instead entered the waiting hall of the old station and waited for dawn. This station is older than the newly built station in T City a few years ago, but it has not really been suspended. It is just that trains such as bullet trains all stop at the new station, and ordinary express and ordinary trains will also stop here. , so the waiting hall here is actually quite big, and after the new station was built, the so-called old station was also renovated, but the area is not as large as the new station. After the sky brightened up outside, Wei Xuan first observed the situation in the hall. Compared with the outside, there was not much damage in the already solidly built waiting hall, but some cabinets and chairs were overturned. The ceiling above, the stair lifts, etc. are all intact. As the sky brightened, the zombies who had been wandering in the waiting hall also got up from the ground one after another. Many zombies in station staff uniforms staggered to the entrance and stopped moving. He seemed to be holding a tool for checking tickets in his hand. A few sanitation staff zombies who were doing sanitation at the station were holding mops and brooms that had long since lost their heads and waved them around. After confirming that everything inside the station was normal, Wei Xuan carefully observed the situation outside. At this time, the zombies who had ¡°sleeped¡± all night on the street also climbed up and turned around, facing the gates of several single-family buildings facing the street with their doors open. ¡°Could it be there?¡± From a little further away, Wei Xuan noticed that those houses looked a little strange. Those were not shops facing the street, but they had gates that almost occupied the entire wall. So he quickly took out the binoculars and carefully looked at the situation over there. Some cardboard boxes can be vaguely seen in one of the rooms, and the other does not seem to contain too many things, only the corners of some shelves can be seen. Nothing can be seen at all. There were only these three strange buildings over there, so after looking around and confirming that there were no other suspicious objects, Wei Xuan began to look at the buildings in other nearby places. Drawing on the experience of being discovered by a fire-type crazy woman last time, this time he ran directly to the second floor of the waiting hall, held up the binoculars to check and search, and confirmed that even if the distance is farther away, there is nowhere to see the specific situation here No one was found standing at the window in the high-rise buildings or nearby buildings. Then he put away his things in fear, pulled Du Hang and swayed out in the footsteps of zombies. He wanted to wait until midnight, but when it was so dark, he couldn¡¯t even see what was inside. How could he judge which room contained the things he needed? If you turn on the flashlight in those rooms, it is more likely to expose your existence than going out now! But if he waited for the dark to pass, and then waited until tomorrow morning to check things¡­ the time would be delayed too much, and the gain outweighed the gain, so he could only take the risk now. Under tremendous psychological pressure ¨C from the sequelae caused by the crazy woman last time. Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang all the way to the three suspected warehouses. The first room was the room where he had seen some cardboard boxes from a distance. The purpose of this place can be determined¡ªthe express delivery point. Boxes and boxes wrapped in cardboard boxes and special express bags, and all the express mails are affixed with the list of a certain express company. Of course, there may be some of these things that they can use, but they need to be disassembled and checked one by one. , God knows what things can be found after such a busy day? The things in this room showed signs of being passive, but they were not particularly obvious. There were also several boxes and bags that had been torn apart violently and scattered on the ground, probably opened by someone who had been here before looking for supplies. But just as Wei Xuan guessed, although there are a lot of things here, every time a package is opened is equivalent to a prize draw, who would dare to do this in a place surrounded by zombies? It is even more impossible for ordinary survivors to do things that even Wei Xuan finds troublesome. So Wei Xuan just glanced at the situation inside and went to the next door. ¡°¡­a lot of beer.¡± In addition to an empty shelf at the entrance of the second room, there are rows and rows of full boxes of a certain brand of glass bottles of beer. Although this thing will drink less and less after the end of the world, and no one is willing to brew it with food that is already almost extinct, but at least for now, Wei Xuan¡¯s main goal is not these dead things that take up space . When he reached the gate of the third warehouse, because the door was ajar, there was no other way, Wei Xuan could only bend down and look inside with the feeling that he might be exposed at any time, and then he quickly pulled Du Hang into the room together. Gates ¡ª Easy Rice! This is indeed a warehouse for storing instant rice! Chapter 79 - instant rice sequelae Standing in the warehouse, Wei Xuan looked carefully at the whole room under the dim light. This place is obviously a transit warehouse, with cardboard boxes piled up one after another, almost reaching the ceiling. No matter from the outside packaging or some empty boxes scattered on the floor of the room, the products here clearly indicate their identity¡ªinstant rice! The so-called instant rice is a convenience food consisting of a box of rice and a portion of vacuum-packed cooked vegetables. Needless to say, the side dishes in this kind of food are all dishes with different tastes and relatively strong tastes developed by different manufacturers, but most of them taste good. The rice is either raw or cooked depending on the choice of the manufacturer. In comparison, raw rice has a longer shelf life, while cooked rice has a shorter shelf life. These instant rice can be differentiated according to the way of eating. Some of them come with a heating bag inside. After opening, put the rice and vegetables on the box and it will be automatically heated. It is suitable for camping or in places without microwave ovens or steamers. The other kind does not have a heating bag, and needs to be heated in a microwave oven and a steamer when eating. All the ones that Wei Xuan found in the warehouse where he lived were self-heating bags, which were convenient and especially suitable for him to take a few with him to solve his food problems when he went out. . Looking around, the box containing rice in this room is about a quarter empty, and it should be those two guys who took it from here. After all, although there are a lot of things here, but because of the large size, when there is no car to carry them, one person can move at most one box at a time, and it is really impossible to carry any more. But at this time, Wei Xuan¡¯s attention was not on the taste of the rice, he went directly to a box that had already been opened and there were still a lot of boxes left that hadn¡¯t been taken away, and carefully checked the production date on it, the result was very gratifying¡ª¡± It was shipped in April this year, and the shelf life is actually 270 days, nine months?!¡± He bought another brand of non-self-heating instant rice in the supermarket before. If I remember correctly, the shelf life of that kind of rice seems to be only about half a year? If it was that kind of rice, it would have expired by now, but now these things can last at least until January next year! Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but put a smile on his face. Although these things have expired, they can still be eaten for a certain period of time after the expiration date, but the safety cannot be guaranteed by then. And he is not someone who can¡¯t find food at all, and is so hungry that he even eats grass roots and bark. His family has potatoes and carrots, so even if he can¡¯t find these things, he can still make ends meet, so he can¡¯t afford to take such a risk. But if you can find food that hasn¡¯t expired, it¡¯s always good to improve the food! ¡°Braised beef in soy sauce, curry chicken, fish-flavored shredded pork, stewed pork rice, pickled pork with preserved vegetables, black pepper beef, Kung Pao chicken, shredded pork with pickled vegetables¡­ There are so many varieties!¡± Wei Xuan glanced at the surrounding boxes. According to the printed handwriting, it was found that the variety of this brand was much richer than that of another brand he had bought before. Since there are so many types to choose from, he will not be polite! People who have been here before seem to have taken some of every flavor after discovering here, so the boxes that were opened around basically have every flavor, but obviously, the number of fish-flavored shredded pork that was taken away seems to be is the most. So, either this taste is the best, or people who come to get instant rice prefer this taste. No matter what happens, since I came here once, I naturally try to take away everything I need. So Wei Xuan quickly took off Du Hang and his backpack, emptied them, and stuffed them with various flavors of rice first. For the eight flavors, Wei Xuan first took out ten of each and began to stuff them into his backpack. What made him more upset was that this thing was really big! It is bigger and heavier than the brand he bought before! Of course, the weight of this thing is not a problem, but the size is really a headache. So Wei Xuan looked at the sky outside, and simply took all the things he was going to carry to a brighter place, and sat side by side with Du Hang on the ground to unpack the boxes. He disassembled at least half of the heat packs and outer boxes of the instant rice that he needed to take away into the empty box¡ªsomething that can also be heated in the microwave. This would save a lot of space. Sure enough, after removing the unnecessary parts, the eighty boxes were easily stuffed into the backpack. After confirming that the inner packaging of the rice was intact and that the production dates were the same, Wei Xuan took out a few more from the side of the backpack. A bag, and then filled four bags with several flavors of rice that I am interested in comparing prices, ready to take home together. He only planned to come to this place once. Firstly, the things here were not his own, and those two guys would come here to take some back for dinner. The second reason is that because of the shelf life problem, if you take too much, you can¡¯t eat it. Thirdly, he didn¡¯t want to come here often, for fear of encountering other survivors. Meeting those two lunatics was no big deal¡ªeveryone already knew each other anyway. But there is also the matter of instant rice here. Maybe other survivors in the city know something about it. It is already troublesome to meet those two guys, and I don¡¯t want to encounter any accidents with other people. Therefore, whether it is here or the place where he will go to pick up the cans later, he is only going to go there once. After packing up all the things that needed to be brought, Wei Xuan piled the two bulging bags and four bags by the wall, and looked around the room again with some emotion¡ªhe had already taken all these things away. There is a lot of rice, but there are still a lot of things left here. Can they be eaten up before their expiry date so as not to be wasted? Fortunately, those two guys should be the first to discover them, so let them solve these things by themselves. ¡°Take a nap and go home in the dark at night.¡± Patting the two bulging bags that were as big as hills, Wei Xuan leaned against Du Hang¡¯s side as a pillow on his lap, wrapped in a blanket. Now I and Du Hang can¡¯t carry such a conspicuous big bag on their backs, otherwise it would be too conspicuous if anyone can see the vicinity, it¡¯s better to stay here until dark and act. Facts have proved that people¡¯s luck will not be so bad every time, and Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have the strange physique of encountering survivors every time he goes out. So this time, he took advantage of the night to carry the big and small bags and lead Du Hang, and returned home very smoothly. When the dawn light illuminated the hut where he and Du Hang lived, the instant rice that Wei Xuan brought back after so much hard work had just come out of the oven. The hot rice, the delicious dishes, the taste that he hadn¡¯t tasted for a long time, was a bit greasy. But it was an endless aftertaste¡­it really made Wei Xuan almost swallow his own tongue. To be honest, no matter how well cooked instant rice is, it cannot be as delicious as the dishes in real restaurants, especially rice. Most of the cooked rice in instant rice has a mediocre taste. The taste of the dishes is also far less authentic than what Wei Xuan ate in restaurants before the end of the world. But such a convenient finished product and familiar taste still made him almost shed tears¡ª¡±Sure enough, fresh meat is not the same as dried meat¡­¡± At the beginning of the end of the world, Wei Xuan collected a lot of fresh meat, sausages and hams, and dried them all in the sun. When he had the opportunity, he would soak one to improve his meals. However, after all, those are dried meats that are far beyond the level of bacon, especially the way he handles those meats is not authentic, so even if they are soaked and then used, the taste is definitely not as good as real bacon and air-dried meat. What¡¯s more, his own cooking skills are relatively ordinary. How can he make delicious food that is often eaten before the end of the world without ingredients? Therefore, after eating this kind of finished dish now, even if its taste is not authentic, it is still enough to move people, not to mention that the taste of this thing is actually not bad? Putting aside the box of preserved vegetables and braised meat that he dropped in seconds, there was still a smell in it that made him reluctant to part. Wei Xuan resisted the urge to open another one, and tried hard to control his thoughts of going to that warehouse to get it again. Some things should not be too greedy, what is yours is yours, and what is not yours don¡¯t worry too much. Those two people are willing to share those things with themselves, but they can¡¯t be too greedy. Everyone leaves a glimmer of hope and some space for each other In order to ensure the harmony among each other. Not to mention that there might be other survivors going there? Taking a few deep breaths, Wei Xuan wandered around the room for a few times, and then pulled Du Hang directly to bed, so that he can¡¯t be out of sight! In case I couldn¡¯t restrain the urge to eat those rices when I saw them again, I really ate them all in one go, and then I should cry by myself¡­ Perhaps it was the sequelae caused by the box of preserved vegetables and braised pork that he ate before falling asleep. Wei Xuan, who hadn¡¯t been particularly entangled in food before, actually ate it all night in his dreams. First, I dreamed that I went to the Seafood City with my colleagues, and ordered almost all the edible food in the sea until I couldn¡¯t walk. Then he dreamed that he was still going to a Sichuan restaurant or a Shandong restaurant with this group of colleagues who couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly¡­ At the moment before waking up from the dream, Wei Xuan still clearly remembered that he was holding an elbow and not letting go, and his colleagues were holding wine glasses I insisted on pouring myself alcohol, but I gnawed my elbow and said to my colleagues, ¡°I¡¯ll drink this after eating¡±¡­ Opening his eyes in a daze, what he saw was Du Hang¡¯s familiar face and his still dazed eyes. Wei Xuan blinked his eyes first, then sighed: ¡°Hey¡­ I can¡¯t stay at home anymore, wait until it gets dark, and take advantage of this energy to go to Warehouse Street again!¡± Yes, otherwise he would have to go to Warehouse Street when he was at home Thinking about those instant rice, let¡¯s go to Warehouse Street first and bring back some canned fruit to adjust it¡­ Chapter 80 - harvest Wei Xuan, who was standing on the warehouse street, was absolutely grateful to those two lunatics at this moment. There is no other reason, because this is really an out-and-out ¡°resource street¡±. There are warehouses of astonishing size, and warehouse doors that are half-opened or fully opened. Someone should have been here before, but the number of people who came here should not be too many, and the number of things they can take away is limited, or the number of zombies wandering around here is astonishing, so those people can¡¯t take away too much. Stuff, therefore, the number of things that are still here is equally astonishing. ¡°God, there¡¯s really everything here¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for everything, if it weren¡¯t for the clean streets and no stalls here, if it wasn¡¯t for the variety of things in every warehouse. If so, Wei Xuan almost suspects that this is actually a large comprehensive wholesale market! Perhaps many goods in T city are actually transferred here? Wei Xuan spent three hours wandering around here, looking at almost all the warehouses. Today is the daytime of the second day of his outing. At this time, the surprise and excitement in his heart It is definitely much more than the warehouse with a lot of instant rice that I saw the day before yesterday. Because there are not only various canned fruits that he has been thinking about, but also cans such as braised beef, braised pork, pork ribs, braised pork, grilled eel, four-fresh grilled bran, etc., which can be used as main dishes as soon as they are opened! Shenma luncheon meat and canned fish of Shenma are simply weak compared to these! No matter how they taste, with these things that have a shelf life of at least two years, Wei Xuan can definitely rely on them for another two years! Wei Xuan, who is definitely a carnivorous animal, decided to change the main types of supplies for this trip almost immediately when he discovered these things. Of course he would bring canned fruits, but it is absolutely impossible to give up these things! You know, although he has collected many varieties of canned food before, he has never seen any of this type! Almost all of the piled up and eaten at home so far are all kinds of luncheon meat, luncheon beef and various canned fish, as well as various flavors of chili sauce meat sauce. What made Wei Xuan feel even more excited was that almost all the warehouses storing various cans were intact, not even one seriously damaged. Even if there are some cracks and damages in the walls of a few rooms, they are not afraid, the things stored in them are very sealed, and they are not afraid of being rained at all! ¡°Go to a few more rooms over there to see what else is inside, then rest early, get up to get things before it¡¯s dark, and go back immediately tonight!¡± Wei Xuan made up his mind, the supplies here There are too many of them, he and Du Hang can¡¯t take much at one time, so he decided to come here one more time, and even come again if necessary in the future ¨C it¡¯s not that he plans to come to pick up canned food again, but here There are a few good things like table salt in the warehouse, and you can come here to get some more at once. Other things may go bad and expire, but salt is the only thing that can be stored for a long time, and it is one of the substances that the human body must ingest. Although Wei Xuan has already collected a lot, as long as he is still alive, it is absolutely impossible to leave this seasoning. So he decided to come here at least once again before becoming a zombie, to get some salt and go back to meet the most basic needs. In this warehouse area, in addition to more than a dozen warehouses of different brands that are specially used to store canned food, there are also many warehouses for non-staple food seasonings. There are whole bottles of fermented bean curd pickles and barrels of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. , In addition, there are some warehouses for storing instant snacks. There are some snacks and instant food in them, but the shelf life of some things is too short, and a lot of them have broken down now. In addition to these food-related warehouses, there are also several shops that stock a lot of furniture, home appliances, and even clothing and daily necessities. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t need to collect most of the supplies at this time, so after wandering around the remaining warehouses, after grabbing two cans of milk powder and two cans of fruit oatmeal, the two of them went back to the warehouse. Wei Xuan chose as the main target of this operation a corner of the warehouse containing canned braised pork, and began to sleep with his head covered. When the sky began to darken, two figures walked out of one warehouse and wandered closer to another warehouse. Wei Xuan thanked the zombies wandering around all over the street, and many of them went in and out of various warehouses with backpacks on their backs. At the same time, he disguised himself among them and took cans everywhere until the backpacks of both of them were full. Canned meat of various kinds accounted for 60% and canned fruit accounted for 40%. In addition, the large (light weight) jars containing milk powder and oatmeal belonged to Wei Xuan, and the remaining canned fruit was Du Hanglai. Responsible. This means that Du Hang can¡¯t speak human language, and without human thinking, he will let Wei Xuan use it. Otherwise, if he is replaced by a zombie with normal thinking, he will definitely spray him. These things are obviously only Wei Xuan can eat, but with What is the heaviest thing for Du Hang to carry? ! Wei Xuan, who didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all, happily dragged Du Hang to wait for the dark, and then after the night fell completely, the two walked through the streets still full of zombies and turned on the way home¡­ After two nights, Wei Xuan, who put all these things at home, was not too tired at all, dragged Du Hang again and went out again after only resting for a day. This time, among the things they carried back again, the ratio of canned fruit to canned finished meat was adjusted, and the two of them returned home after untold hardships. Wei Xuan, who was so excited, didn¡¯t feel the soreness on his shoulders and the sharp pain in his feet until this time. After taking a shower, he immediately dragged Du Hang to the bed to catch up on sleep, and fell asleep until the next day at noon¡­ ¡°It turns out that we really brought a lot of things back.¡± Standing in the living room of the room, looking at the ¡°hill¡± piled up into three small piles, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Indeed, he and Du Hang each came back with at least a large backpack each time. How can those two backpacks, which are as tall as half a person, hold them? Naturally, there are a lot of things to carry. What¡¯s more, in addition to this, he tried his best to pack at least two bags of things in the carry-on bag? The volume inside is not small. It¡¯s just that the weight of those things was astonishing when he carried the cans home for the second time. For this reason, he had to rest many times halfway, and even barely spent two full nights rushing home, otherwise he might have to delay an extra day because of it. time. It can be seen that Wei Xuan, who is not a zombie, really can¡¯t compare with the real zombie Du Hang in physical strength. With these things, Wei Xuan will definitely not have to worry about it for at least a year or two. He circled the pile of things twice. The instant rice is enough for him to eat before the Gregorian calendar, and the longest shelf life of the cans can last for nearly three years. Even if the canned fruit and the canned meat are divided into half, they will be wiped out every two days. A can of meat is enough for him to eat for nearly two years! After eliminating these things, you can still use the dried meat of various colors collected and dried in the early days of the end of the world to persist¡­ Life in the short term is still worth looking forward to. With these thoughts in his mind, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile on his face, bent down and picked up a canned yellow peach ¨C before he was greedy for meat, now he has started to greedy for fruit¡­ There are dried apples and raisins at home. However, those things can be regarded as dried fruits after all. The taste is completely different from fresh fruits. Although canned fruits are not comparable to fresh fruits, they are better than tired and severely dehydrated fruits The fruit is dry and strong, right? Holding the canned fruit, the current Wei Xuan has no intention of packing up these three ¡°hills¡± immediately. These things are placed in the most conspicuous places, and a glance will make people feel that the future is very promising. After two days of eye addiction, clean up. Put the can on the table, went to the toolbox to search for a flathead screwdriver, found it, and walked back to the table, Wei Xuan suddenly felt something shaking in the corner of his eyes, and turned his head slightly in a daze, Wei Xuan first He was stunned for two seconds, and then jumped to the side of the two machines in the room, which were extremely obtrusive and took up a lot of space, and almost stuck his entire face on the glass cover. Wei Xuan, who lost his voice for three minutes, stared at the inside of the machine for a long time, then jumped up on the spot, holding a flat-head screwdriver in one hand, just like that, he jumped in front of Du Hang and pulled his arm hard. Start shaking desperately: ¡°Sprout, sprout! Sprout!¡± It germinated, and among the two machines and the four planting spaces that had not been moved for a long time, more than half of the seeds had germinated! ! Maybe it¡¯s because of Wei Xuan¡¯s luck in this life after the unlucky rebirth in his previous life? In short, at least recently, his luck seems to be very good ¨C Du Hang is now more and more human, and the two zombie boys have also found a way to manipulate them a little bit, and help Du Hang find his father and bury him. Mom, although I was very tangled when I met those two lunatics, but they just said one more word, and those two people actually gave me such an important material point to improve my food. Although Wei Xuan might be able to find those two concentrated supply points if he walked through all the streets and alleys of T city bit by bit by relying on his own strength, but when he finds it by himself, God knows the things in those places. Are they all out of date and rotten? After all, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have the American time to go door to door and check what¡¯s in all the shops on the street? Therefore, even if he passes by the warehouse where instant rice is stored, he probably won¡¯t go in to take a look at it. And that side of Warehouse Street¡­ within the next year, it would be very fast for him to wander around there. Who made him decide to stay at home since the last time he went home and never go out again? If it wasn¡¯t for those two guys who suddenly told him the news, Wei Xuan would probably stay at home from now until the beginning of next spring. And now, something that made him even more excited happened¡ªthe seeds he had been looking forward to and waiting for for a long time finally germinated! Chapter 81 - Vegetable plan Emerald green with a touch of soft yellow. Looking at the small buds in the glass cover that were so weak that they seemed to break if touched lightly, Wei Xuan felt that there was no other color in this world that was more beautiful and dazzling than the one in front of him. After he had just pulled Du Hang up and down for a long time, Wei Xuan, who was bending over and standing next to the machine again, pressed his entire face to the glass cover, and the air he exhaled formed a fine pattern on the glass. drops of water. At this time, he couldn¡¯t care about other things at all, but stared at the plants inside with two eyes that were so bright that they could almost emit light. ¡°Sure enough, it has been planted¡­It has actually been planted¡­¡± With two machines and four planting spaces, most of the seeds inside have germinated at this time. Almost all the ungerminated seeds were concentrated in the first batch of seeds obtained from the supermarket, which were suspected to be somewhat damp. But even some of these seeds sprouted, which really made Wei Xuan feel like he was in a dream. The sprouts of these seeds have been growing for a few days, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to these two machines at all when he came back from carrying his things, and even if they had sprouted at that time, they only grew a little bit. Come on, don¡¯t see it¡¯s quite normal. Until today, most of the seeds that have grown have a certain height, which was discovered by him accidentally. ¡°The colors of this, this, and this are a bit strange¡­ It¡¯s better to move them aside alone in the future, so as not to be aggressive mutant plants.¡± After the excitement in his heart finally calmed down, Wei Xuan regained his senses. Seriously study the situation of those seedlings. Although he has never planted half of the crops here, he doesn¡¯t know how they grow. But he had grown potatoes and carrots, so at least he knew what normal plants looked like when they grew. He also had close contact with those mutated plants, and knew their colors and appearance better. So as long as any of these seeds is abnormal, he can naturally tell at a glance. ¡°So snowflakes are really useful to these plants¡­ But why haven¡¯t any plants grown normally in the outside world for so many years?¡± Wei Xuan was a little puzzled by this, and stood beside the machine with his cheeks frowning and began to meditate. He had never studied advanced courses on biology before, and he had no interest or research on plants before. But he remembered that during the last three years in the last life, no crops other than potatoes and carrots were promoted in the base. Most of the outside world is also barren and barren. Even some plants are either mutated plants, or some useless weeds¡­ Wait, weed? Wei Xuan suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he would often stay away from crowds and go to places like urban areas, and some harmless weeds could be seen in some barren places. Although the quantity is not large and has no food value, those things are actually growing normally! Think about the situation of those snowflakes again, they only fall four times a year at a fixed time, and each time a week after the snowflakes fall, they can be found in the depths of the soil¡­ Could it be because they will be in Is it because of the condensation in the soil that it is difficult for the plants hidden everywhere to absorb the nutrients contained in them? ! Moreover, the chances of snowflakes falling only four times a year are too small. Even if there are seeds that can get some nutrients at that time, the snow in the soil will settle later, and after a few more rains, these snowflakes will sink into the ground. In the deeper land, it is even more impossible for those plants to absorb it! Wei Xuan felt that although his guess seemed unbelievable, it made sense when he thought about it carefully. After all, it turns out that these seeds can indeed get some nutrients in the water dissolved in the snowflakes, but they cannot absorb the energy contained in the snowflakes when they are cultivated in the outside world and in the soil¡­ Looking at the machine in front of him, and then looking at the place where the spare snowflakes are stored in the room, Wei Xuan¡¯s mind suddenly turned ¨C these snow waters will only be effective during the germination period, after which the plants can grow slowly by themselves? Or will they still need snow water irrigation in the future to keep them growing healthily, but they can¡¯t get rid of snow water at all? Resting his chin with one hand and rubbing his chin, Wei Xuan narrowed his eyes: ¡°Then let¡¯s do an experiment.¡± If these plants can only grow by hydroponics in the future, then it is doomed that these plants will not be able to be transplanted to the outside world at all, let alone cultivated in large quantities. But if we can find a way to make them grow normally in ordinary soil¡­ Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan went to the place where the seeds were stored and bowed his head to meditate. In order to test and find out the seeds that can grow in the apocalypse, Wei Xuan basically only picked out one seed of each kind of plant. But now that he wants to conduct experiments, he also needs to multiply the seeds of the same kind of certain crops. After that, one of the plants can be cultivated by hydroponics, and the other plant can be transplanted into the soil after germination to try to plant them separately. After making the decision, Wei Xuan selected the seeds that were of the same type as those that had germinated normally, and put all the seeds that had germinated normally and healthy in the planter into the same planting room. Then the three plants with strange colors were moved together, and then the new seeds that were to be used as the experimental group were placed in a plant room to grow seedlings. Take out another snowflake and put it into the same container as the last debugging snow water to melt, and then fill the water into the spare water tank. After doing all this, Wei Xuan finally felt relieved, and once again stared at the two machines with eyes full of expectation. ¡°This time I really won¡¯t go out for the time being¡­ I have to prepare a container for collecting snow water when it snows next time.¡± The growth of plants after germination changes almost every day. Now Wei Xuan can neither rely on traditional nutrients when cultivating these plants, nor can he plant them all in the soil to let them fend for themselves, so he needs to observe while Carefully study the growth of these plants. What¡¯s more, there are a few special plants that are suspected to have mutated, and he needs to observe them every day to prevent them from causing any adverse effects on other plants. In addition, Wei Xuan has to prepare for the coming winter, and even more so for the next collection of strange snow¡ªsince he discovered that there might be a helicopter passing by in the sky, Wei Xuan will be transferred to the container on the roof Part of it, so as not to be discovered. But now that even the plants need to use the strange snow, and he has four zombies that need to be fed with snowflakes, he needs to use his brain to use other methods to collect the strange snow. Of course, the more rain, the better¡ªif these plants can only grow in hydroponics, then he must get some more water back! With a goal in life, the whole person will be motivated. To be honest, after eating relatively delicious food and finding so many instant rice and canned food, Wei Xuan¡¯s resentment towards food became much greater. He obviously didn¡¯t care about this before, but people are like this sometimes. When they think that there will be no better things in the future, people will be relatively satisfied with the status quo, but once their appetite is aroused, they will become dissatisfied again. up. Although Wei Xuan still has some resentment about not being able to eat meat in the future, but he has so many seeds under his hands and so many seasonings at home, it is not bad to be able to make good-tasting vegetarian dishes. ¡°Well¡­ if only rice and wheat could be grown.¡± Although removing the hulls is troublesome, these things are the staple food! It would be a great blessing if it can be planted. While feeling melancholy, he stared at the seeds in a daze, while Du Hang, who was just a step behind Wei Xuan, seemed to be in a daze at him. With the matter of seeds, Wei Xuan seemed to become extremely excited no matter how busy he was, and almost forgot that he wanted to eat canned fruit because of this matter. He hurriedly opened the can with a screwdriver that had been held in his hand for a long time, and the temperature of the handle was already the same as his body temperature, and killed half of the can of Weixuan in one go. Then he closed the lid and stuffed it into the refrigerator. After stuffing this can, he picked out a can of each flavor of fruit in one breath, and stuffed it in as well¡ªanyway, his refrigerator is empty now, and there is almost nothing in it except semi-finished meals. Some canned food is just right to eat chilled. Just hope he fills it up with edible fresh veggies in a while. With a happy mood, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang, who had fed snowflakes, down the stairs together to look around the entire community. Passing by Du¡¯s father who was holding on to Du¡¯s mother¡¯s bones and sticks, he fed Du¡¯s father again, and when passing by the room where the pair of zombies lived, he went upstairs to see the situation of the two of them. The two zombies were watching the scenery by the window as always, but this time the posture of the two zombies shocked Wei Xuan who had just entered the door. You can sit here while enjoying the view. He obviously brought over two chairs! But at this moment when he entered the door, he saw the tall man sitting on a chair, and the short one sitting in the arms of the tall man¡­ ¡°As soon as I entered the door, I saw a pair of zombies showing their affection.¡± Wei Xuan, who felt his eyes flickered, shook his head helplessly and sighed. There was a smile on the face again¡ªthey just showed off, so now I am still afraid of seeing others show affection? So, Wei Xuan, who was inexplicably stimulated, took Du Hang¡¯s hand half a step behind him, and walked into the room together to check the snowflakes on the table¡ªno need to add them for now. Then he came to the window to see the situation of these two guys. The two guys are in great shape, and they are as clean and tidy as before without going out. However, Wei Xuan is already thinking about whether it would be better to take these two guys as coolies when he needs to fetch things next time? Anyway, when he went out in the future, he would deliberately choose to go out in the middle of the night and rest during the day. Taking these two obedient guys with him would save him a few more trips. However, there are only those two oversized backpacks at home, so let¡¯s find a way to get a few more hiking bags and then talk about it later¡­ Chapter 82 - Asuka? ! When Wei Xuan came out of the room of the loving zombies, the two guys were still sitting in front of the window, one hugging the other, watching the scenery. Maybe it¡¯s because the two parties are familiar enough, or maybe it¡¯s because the smells of Wei Xuan and Du Hang are already familiar to those two guys. So when Wei Xuan entered their room this time, the tall zombie just glanced at them, and after confirming that they were people he knew, he didn¡¯t bother with them again. Ren Weixuan wandered around in their room, even watching them two. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even bother the couple. After confirming that there was no problem in the room, he took Du Hang to patrol the mountains¡­ Ah no, it was to patrol the community, so as not to cause any damage. In the absence of external stimuli, the walls and buildings of the community they live in, and even the zombies acting as security guards inside will not appear for no reason. So Wei Xuan and the two wandered around a lot to confirm that the situation in the community was still the same as before, and then returned home, busy with some daily things that should be busy. For example, remove the fully charged batteries, arrange them in a room for backup, and replace the exhausted ones. For example, clean and tidy up all kinds of summer special electrical equipment that are no longer needed at home. Another example is to dig out and tidy up the potatoes and carrots that have fully matured in the community¡­ Two days after Wei Xuan returned home, the sky became cloudy and densely covered with thick clouds at some point, indicating that an autumn rain would fall at any time, making the temperature that had already started to cool down even lower . The footsteps of winter are getting closer. After discovering that the sky outside had changed, Wei Xuan immediately dragged Du Hang all the way to the roof of a nearby house, and took out all the pots and pans that were afraid of being discovered before and put them on the roof again. When he was checking the surroundings of the community a while ago, he brought back several large stacks of buckets and basins of various colors from the nearby daily necessities store on the way, and now he happened to use them all. It may not be necessary to put all these things on the roof when collecting monster snow, but if it is collecting rainwater, it is better to put the container on the roof, so as not to be accidentally polluted by zombies wandering around. The rain in autumn is not as urgent as in summer. Therefore, after Wei Xuan ran over almost all the roofs where pots and pots could be placed, and put away all the empty pots and buckets, the sparse rain did not start to fall. After Wei Xuan took Du Hang back home, he heard the sound of the rain outside gradually getting louder, more dense and urgent. ¡°One autumn rain and one cold.¡± Sitting by the bed by the window, Wei Xuan felt a little emotional looking at the gray sky outside, and Du Hang was sitting beside him. The pair of zombies watching the scenery together. Leaning his head on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Winter is coming, I hope these things collected can make us not too sad in the first winter.¡± There was no feedback from Du Hang as usual, Wei Xuan muttered a few words softly as if talking to himself, and continued to look at the rain scene without knowing what he was thinking. The first continuous autumn rain after the fall lasted for two and a half days, and the rainfall was astonishing. When Wei Xuan climbed to the top of the building at night on the first day, he accidentally discovered that the pots and pans were almost full. In order not to waste and save some water for later use, he simply started carrying it down when it was raining. Rainwater, take it to your home and slowly purify it. During the few days when it rained, he emptied the rainwater from at least two roofs, purified it and put it into spare empty buckets. In addition to the full pure water buckets found in the water station, there are also many empty buckets that have not had time to fill them. Now, in the rooms on the first floor of many buildings in the community, these plastic buckets that are either empty or still have water are piled up. Wei Xuan regards them as containers for storing water. The only troublesome thing is the sealing problem. Fortunately, as long as it is pure water, there will be many spare caps in the store. Don¡¯t worry about the trouble of finding these things for spare when they are used up. After the heavy rain, Wei Xuan began his great cause of slowly processing purified water. After several water purification devices were turned on at the same time, although the purification speed increased a lot, it did not go much faster. It happened that the two of them could relatively easily use the time of water purification to lift all the rainwater from each roof in buckets. While Wei Xuan was working hard to carry water and purify rainwater, many survivors in the survivor base and the city were also busy with the same thing. Even in a large survivor base, even if there are many people with water abilities in the base, it is still necessary to collect as much rainwater as possible for daily use when it rains. Not to mention, in some bases there are no water-type supernatural beings at all, and if you want to drink water, you have to be like Wei Xuan, depending on the face of God. In the school base that Wei Xuan had been to, because of the accident last time, everyone is now huddled in a teaching building and unable to leave. Although they also tried to find a way to make a temporary passage to connect to the material storage warehouse that caught fire, but that time the fire was ignited by someone directly pouring gasoline on the material, and there were very few things that could be rescued by them. When it rained this time, the only survivors in the base did not move. Many of them died in the previous accident, but fortunately, the water-type supernatural powers remained among the supernatural powers left behind. ratio is relatively large. Coupled with the fact that their number has decreased, the ability of these water-type supernatural beings is definitely enough to maintain their daily water supply. On the contrary, in that high-rise base, those people filled the space between planting vegetables on the roof almost full of pots and pots, and made the earth-type supernatural beings temporarily create several funnel-shaped ¡°water collection¡± on the roof. Soil funnel¡±, the effect is naturally very good, almost all of their containers are filled at once, and they can be used slowly in the future. After collecting all the last rainwater and dismantling the soil funnels that temporarily covered the vegetables, the crowd happily gathered again in the room on the top floor of a certain building that was usually used for dinner, chatting, and meetings. wearing something. ¡°Will all these vegetables be harvested in ten days or so?¡± One person pointed to the top of the roof and asked the people around him. ¡°Almost, the potatoes will definitely be harvested by then, but I don¡¯t know how the situation is with the carrots.¡± The other person said while looking at Grandma Yu who seemed to be the oldest in the room. ¡°Grandma Yu, what if the carrots can¡¯t be harvested in time? Will they be damaged by freezing if they are placed on the roof?¡± A member of the gossip main women¡¯s army asked her hastily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the pots and pots on the top of the building can be moved. Didn¡¯t we clean up the next few rooms? We moved all the vegetables in temporarily, and they will be ripe in a few days.¡± Just do it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not warm in the room, is it?¡± ¡°Light the fire.¡± ¡°Can it grow without sunlight?¡± ¡°As long as there is no light at all, the growth will be slower at most, and the radishes will grow smaller, so it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± While a group of people were discussing, a few children in the room who were around ten years old and who were lucky enough to be protected by their families and not sacrificed in the zombie mutation were gathering on the balcony here to play with the music they brought from their homes. Toy. Suddenly, one of the nine or ten-year-old girls looked up at the sky that had completely cleared outside, pointed to a black spot in the sky with some doubts and asked, ¡°What is that?¡± The other children also looked up one after another, discussing in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s a bird! It¡¯s a bird!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s an airplane?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a kite!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bird, it¡¯s a bird!¡± ¡°balloon!¡± ¡­ The adults nearby didn¡¯t pay attention to the children¡¯s voices at first. After a while, the mother of some child came over with a smile: ¡°What time is this? Where are the birds in the sky?¡± Looking in the direction the children were pointing at, the expression on his face became a little weird, ¡°Hey, hey! Come and see, what is that in the sky?!¡± ¡°Huh? It can¡¯t really be a bird!¡± ¡°It may also be an airplane, remember? Didn¡¯t a helicopter fly by the edge of our city a while ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ Eh? It seems to be moving its wings! It¡¯s a bird! It¡¯s really a bird!¡± ¡°More than one!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more in the back, there¡¯s more in the back!¡± While everyone was discussing, the fiercest man in the room suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s really a bird¡­ is it a zombie bird or an ordinary bird?¡± His words made everyone in the room instantly quiet. They had already calmed down from the excitement of seeing another creature other than humans, and instead became cautious. ¡°¡­Not good! No matter what they are, let¡¯s go upstairs and bring down all the dishes as much as possible!¡± Grandma Yu suddenly came back to her senses, and her voice trembled. ¡°Move¡­ dishes?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As he said that, the old lady who possessed the power of the power department ran ahead, ¡°Some birds can eat food and vegetables!¡± All of a sudden, the people in the room couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and immediately got up and ran outside, climbed up to the roof and began to quickly clean up the potatoes and carrots planted on the roof. No matter whether these birds eat these things or not, they have to treat them as if they eat them! Lest there be nothing when you get there! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What is that¡­?!¡± Wei Xuan, who was transporting rainwater on the roof, always carefully observed the surrounding situation every time he came out, so he also found the black spots suspected of flying birds at the first time. However, he is different from other people in the community. Even if he is active in the community where he lives, he will carry binoculars, explosion-proof axes and other things in his backpack, and now the main force behind the water is Du Hang. So he immediately took out the binoculars from his backpack and looked at the dark spots in the sky. Behind him, Du Hang had already stopped other actions, and looked straight into the sky, as if seeing some enemy. Chapter 83 - Fight mutant birds! Taupe feathers, sharp beak, sharp claws. There is no doubt that it is a bird that appears in the field of vision of Wei Xuan¡¯s telescope at this time. Moreover, the size of this bird is very exaggerated, and what makes Wei Xuan feel chills is that a bird of such a large size is not an eagle or a vulture, but looks like some kind of finches! ¡°Mutated¡­ mutated bird?!¡± Wei Xuan took a deep breath, only feeling a little chill all over his body. In his previous life, he had heard rumors about mutated animals, especially mutated birds, but he had never encountered them himself. However, he was also very glad that he had never encountered these things, because this kind of creature seemed to be more difficult to deal with than zombies. After all, the zombies at the beginning only had very simple attack methods, and once humans got used to their behavior patterns, it would be easier for them to avoid and escape. But these mutant animals are different! They still have the IQ and nature of the pre-apocalypse, and even many of them have become much smarter than before the apocalypse! Wei Xuan thinks that he is an ordinary person who basically has no fighting power. He can live among the zombies without being attacked because of his supernatural ability rather than his fighting power! Let alone let him confront this very difficult mutant bird, even if he were to fight a zombie that has evolved to fight, it would definitely not be an easy task! ¡°Du Hang, let¡¯s go.¡± There is still some water that has not been collected, but now is not the time to take care of these things. He needs to go home quickly, immediately, immediately, and close the doors and windows to avoid being discovered by these things! In the base in the previous life, people who encountered mutated animals and mutated birds and escaped back to the base alive were rare. These people often hid in extremely deep buildings, and they could only escape after the creatures left completely. One life. What makes people vomit blood is that those mutated animals have good noses and strong vision comparable to zombies. If they are found by them and they are very hungry and need to hunt, it is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to escape their pursuit. Of course, if you can defeat them, you don¡¯t have to worry, as long as you don¡¯t encounter a large group of bad luck, once you defeat them, you will have meat to eat! ¡­Yes, there is meat to eat. Wei Xuan¡¯s footsteps in the direction of going downstairs could not help but pause for a moment, then he glanced at the sky with a very complicated gaze, reluctantly turned his head back again, and wanted to go downstairs and hide in the room. If it weren¡¯t for a large number of humans gathering together, these animals shouldn¡¯t come here to make trouble, so they just need to hide. ¡°Du Hang?¡± Wei Xuan took two steps, but found that the rope around his waist was tightened. Turning his head to look, he found that Du Hang was still standing where he hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Du Hang, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Wei Xuan took two steps forward, trying to grab Du Hang¡¯s arm and take him back. The black spots on it were getting closer and closer, and there were those birds The class is exactly what it feels like to come here for them! At this moment, Du Hang suddenly turned around and looked at Wei Xuan. Yes, that¡¯s right, his eyes were not staring blankly at Wei Xuan as usual, but he had a very human feeling, as if he was a person who really possessed a soul, with a solemn expression Emotional eyes looked at Wei Xuan. Wei Xuan froze in surprise when he saw his eyes, and subconsciously opened his mouth halfway, as if he had completely lost the closing function. He has thought many times that if Du Hang recovers or has human feelings again, what kind of situation will the first formal communication between the two be under? But it never occurred to me that it was actually on the roof, next to the basins filled with rainwater, when the mutated birds were about to attack¡­ Du Hang looked at Wei Xuan silently for a while, then suddenly lowered his head and looked at the rope connected to the two waists. When his eyes fell on the rope, Wei Xuan suddenly felt his heart constrict suddenly, and he suddenly had a premonition that Du Hang would just tear off the rope connecting the two and turn around and leave! This thought made him feel as if he was pushed directly off the roof of the building, and inexplicable fear and emptiness seemed to occupy his whole body in an instant. But this feeling instead made Wei Xuan stand still, unable to utter a word. He was even more unsure if the current Du Hang could still listen to his words. Suddenly, a bird chirping sounded from overhead, pulling the two silent people back from their trance to reality. Coincidentally, even Du Hang raised his head to look up, and then turned his head to look at Wei Xuan again. Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang in surprise again because of Du Hang¡¯s unusual behavior. Du Hang stretched out his hand suddenly, grabbed Wei Xuan directly, and carried it to his shoulder! When Wei Xuan wanted to ask him something in amazement, he suddenly felt himself jumping into the air! ! Flying from one roof to another, Du Hang seemed to have chosen a position that was closest to those flying birds and also the highest position. After standing still, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar! Wei Xuan had heard the roar of many zombies before, especially after they found traces of humans, but he had never heard such a powerful roar¡­ Well, this may just be Wei Xuan¡¯s own inner thoughts, but Du Hang¡¯s voice was definitely the loudest he had ever heard among the roars of zombies. Wei Xuan turned his head to the side but could only see Du Hang¡¯s back. Although he always knew that Du Hang¡¯s body became stronger and stronger than normal people after turning into a zombie, but when he saw his back from this angle It still feels like he¡¯s extra powerful and protective. After Du Hang¡¯s roar, the birds in the sky obviously heard it too, so they roared angrily again, and swooped down in the direction of Du Hang! Wei Xuan was held upside down by Du Hang, and it was almost impossible to see what was going on in the sky, but he could clearly hear the anger in the voices of the birds in the sky, and also felt that Du Hang seemed to be There were some changes¡ªthe muscles on Du Hang¡¯s body that were in contact with him were twisting and wriggling, and they became extra strong and robust after a while. And after the mutated birds sang again, he leaned over slightly, all the muscles in his body seemed to gather an inexplicable force, just when Wei Xuan was beating drums in his heart, not sure what he was going to do, suddenly have to! Du Hang¡¯s whole body was ejected like a cannonball! Wei Xuan, who was resting on his shoulders, obviously felt a huge impact from his back¡­or should be said from the hip position at the highest altitude. The clothes on his back were blown up by the wind because of this huge impact. less than half. But in front of him, the roof of the building where he was staying just now, and the ground of his community are moving away from him at an astonishing speed. In other words, he is moving away from those at an alarming rate. Du Hang actually carried him into the sky! He can¡¯t fly! Even if he wanted to hate those strange birds, he wouldn¡¯t wait for them to come down! At this time, Wei Xuan deeply cast aside the idea that he was unwilling to untie the rope just now, and carried an adult to hunt birds. If Du Hang¡¯s full combat power can be exerted, then Newton Einstein will die from the grave. jump out! Just when Wei Xuan¡¯s brain was so far away from the ground, Du Hang¡¯s figure suddenly paused, and when Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what happened, a sudden sound came from a place close to him. There was a scream, and then, a hot thing splashed onto his back and onto his waist exposed by the wind forcibly blowing open the back of his clothes. He trembled subconsciously, and when he turned his head quickly, he suddenly realized that a huge, black object fell from his side to the ground, and Du Hang stepped on it while the object fell. With a kick, he changed direction once in mid-air and then suddenly jumped in another direction! Wei Xuan, on the other hand, stared dumbfounded at the big bird that fell farther and farther away, with most of its body and one wing torn off, just landed so straight in the vegetable garden of his community, and slammed it loudly. Loud noise! After Du Hang turned again and jumped in another direction, Wei Xuan heard the loud sound of flapping wings, the sharp cry of strange birds, and some beating sounds. After that, suddenly, from somewhere below, there was a black thing shooting towards his direction. Just when his scalp was tingling and he thought that the thing would hit the two of him, the thing almost wiped himself and Du Hang¡¯s side hit something with a ¡°puchi¡±, and then another pile of feathers fluttered down, and another black shadow fell down. ¡°Zhi chi chi chi¡± screamed, and after Wei Xuan felt that something hot was pouring over his body again, there was a sound of flapping wings, but he fell down again all of a sudden. At the same time, something black swished up from the ground and seemed to hit something. Could it be that something happened to Du Hang? ! Otherwise, why would it suddenly fall? ! While this thought flashed in his mind, Wei Xuan ignored the panic feeling caused by his fall, and quickly turned his head to look at Du Hang again. Almost all of Du Hang¡¯s back and head were dripping with blood, but he didn¡¯t find any wounds at a glance. And above the sky, a few huge black shadows flapped their wings a few times, turned around and flew away a little bit staggeringly. ¡°¡­ Hit, hit and run away?¡± Following Wei Xuan¡¯s almost whispering voice, there was a vibration in his body, and when he lowered his head again, he saw that he and Du Hang had landed safely¡­ So, in fact, Du Hang didn¡¯t fall down, but because he beat those strange birds away? Du Hang, who had been carrying Wei Xuan all this time, suddenly bent down and gently put Wei Xuan down. Wei Xuan, who came back to his senses, immediately looked at Du Hang who was facing him. The muscles on his body were twisting and shrinking in a very strange posture. It is slowly shrinking back, gradually becoming the same as usual¡­ Chapter 84 - Carcasses The person in front of him returned to his usual sense of familiarity, whether it was the slight changes in his body before or the sudden burst of combat power, all disappeared at this moment. Wei Xuan stared blankly at Du Hang¡¯s extremely familiar face, and the first thing he did after he came to his senses was to take a step forward, and immediately quickly checked Du Hang¡¯s body to see if he was injured. Perhaps it was because the battle just now was in mid-air, and Du Hang, who didn¡¯t grow wings, couldn¡¯t avoid the blood spilled by those strange birds well, so both he and Wei Xuan were splashed with a lot of blood all over. Du Hang¡¯s body was even worse. From head to toe, except for a few places, his whole body seemed to have just been fished out of blood. Fortunately, it was only a few mutated birds that attacked. Although they had a lot of blood in their bodies, it was not human, so no matter how much blood was spilled, the zombies patrolling the community below would not have the slightest reaction. It¡¯s just strange that ordinary zombies don¡¯t seem to have any feeling or reaction to mutant animals, but why does Du Hang react so much to them? Could it be that hatred of mutated animals is the difference between ordinary zombies and semi-zombies? These inexplicable thoughts swirled in his mind involuntarily, but Wei Xuan kept checking Du Hang¡¯s body carefully. He first carefully groped Du Hang¡¯s head, and after confirming that there was no damage at all, he began to pick off his clothes. And Du Hang, who has long been familiar with Wei Xuan taking off his clothes to sleep at night, also cooperated with his actions very honestly, allowing Wei Xuan to almost pick him up on the roof of the building in this cold and windy October. clean. ¡°Fortunately, there are no wounds¡­¡± After confirming that Du Hang had no wounds from top to bottom, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Du Hang¡¯s dull eyes again. The eyes now are the same as his usual, without any emotion, no focus, let alone a pair of eyes with a human soul. At this time, Du Hang seemed to be two completely different people from when he first met the mutant bird. But even so, Wei Xuan also sincerely thanked him for being able to still stand in front of him at this time, staying obediently by his side as usual. Even when he just met the mutated bird, he didn¡¯t break the rope connecting the two, preferring to fight with him as a burden. Although the method was a bit stupid, this kind of stupidity made Wei Xuan¡¯s heart completely filled with soft warmth. He took a step forward, quietly hugged Du Hang¡¯s waist, and rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder. Du Hang stood obediently on the spot and let Wei Xuan hug him, but when he hugged him quietly, he raised his hands and put them on Wei Xuan¡¯s back and waist to hug him back. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid¡­¡± With a low murmur, Wei Xuan¡¯s previously tense expression finally relaxed. His so-called stupidity is of course referring to his unwillingness to untie the rope between the two when he first met the mutant bird. Thinking about it now, the situation between Du Hang and himself is different from that of the male and female zombies. They didn¡¯t rely on this rope to maintain their relationship with each other at the beginning, and I don¡¯t have to be afraid that Du Hang will turn around once he unties the rope. run away and never come back¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, you didn¡¯t encounter a similar situation to this time when you went out at night before, right?¡± Wei Xuan suddenly remembered the situation when Du Hang saw those mutated birds just now, and then suddenly remembered that he had found Du Hang¡¯s body before. There were scars and bloodstains. Looking at it now, he might have encountered a situation similar to this time. Du Hang¡¯s sense of sight, hearing, and smell are far superior to those of ordinary zombies, and many times stronger than that of an ordinary person like himself. Those mutated animals, like zombies and supernatural beings, have already appeared in this world after the end of the world. If they haven¡¯t discovered it, it doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t exist. There is also a possibility that when I usually go out with Du Hang, occasionally when he growls at certain places, indicating that there are things there, that reaction may not only be aimed at living people. It may be a mutant animal, but the distance is too far away, and I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, so I detour all of them, so I haven¡¯t met them in person. After thinking through these, the doubts that had been hovering in my heart before were completely resolved. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckled a few times, and then he was about to stand up straight, check the two fallen mutant birds, and see¡ªwhether their meat is edible or not! But just when he was about to take a step back, suddenly there was a strange sound of ¡°stabbing¡± from the two of them. Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then found out with a dark face¡ªblood! Blood is much thicker than water. The two of them had been standing here before, and the blood on their bodies and heads would naturally flow a lot down their bodies due to the laws of nature. A blow, a lot of blood has been half-dried! The two of them didn¡¯t notice it when they hugged each other just now, but now they are separated¡­ Many places have been glued together by blood! Looking at the curly hair on Du Hang¡¯s head, and at the clothes that were about to stick to his body, Wei Xuan immediately pulled Du Hang into his arms and ran away in a hurry Go downstairs¡ªgo home, shower and change! The heavy rain of the previous two days played a very important role at this time, allowing Wei Xuan and Du Hang to take a good bath after returning home. The only pity was that the clothes they had worn before could not be taken anymore. No matter how many times he washed the blood-soaked and almost half-dry clothes, it seemed to be dyed, and the blood stains on them could not be completely washed away. In addition, although they have collected a lot of water now, it is still impossible to use it in large quantities, so they had to throw away those clothes and prepare to burn them back. The big dead bird went away. ¡°It¡¯s so big¡­ No, it should be said that it has a lot of hair.¡± Wei Xuan stood next to the first big bird that died after Du Hang tore off a wing. It looks big, but its fur accounts for at least half of its volume. But even so, it still has a lot of meat! Wei Xuan was not sure if the meat from the wound was edible. After all, it had been a long time since the bird fell, and the blood had already solidified, but if some were cut from the non-wound parts¡­ there should be no problem, right? Looking up at the zombies wandering around, Wei Xuan resolutely pulled out the kitchen knife he brought down, walked to the side of the big bird, and began to cut the flesh! The blood on the mutated bird¡¯s body hadn¡¯t completely coagulated, so the bright red flesh was exposed as soon as the knife cut it. Looking at the pink fresh meat, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes involuntarily lit up¡ªthere should be no problem with this meat! He had never eaten the meat of mutated animals in his previous life, but he had heard that the meat of mutated animals could be eaten. As long as the meat did not change color, it should not have been infected by the virus. It tasted no different from normal meat before the end of the world. Of course, it is safer to cook these meats thoroughly when eating them. Wei Xuan instantly turned into a butcher, holding a butcher knife and carrying a pile of bags, fighting between bird feathers and bird meat. The previous anxiety about Du Hang¡¯s battle and the worry when he found the mutated bird were all thrown aside in an instant. He even dropped the bird directly into his vegetable field and took some of the potatoes that he hadn¡¯t had time to harvest. The thing about the smashed carrots is all thrown away, and only the meat is in my eyes¡­ As I said before, after the apocalypse, before he ate those instant rice and all kinds of canned cooked meat, his resentment towards fresh meat was not so great, but now¡­ in the eyes of the foodie Wei Xuan Only this bird carcass, which represents delicacy and nutrition, remains. It took nearly forty minutes for unskilled meat cutters to process the carcass of this large bird. He transported the harvested bird meat back to the room where he lived, and then came to another bird that was knocked down to continue his work. Although it is October now, the meat can¡¯t be left outside for too long, otherwise, if nothing else, even if it is accidentally polluted by zombies wandering around, it will be a big loss! Never go to waste! ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± Wei Xuan, who was dealing with the zombie bird, suddenly pulled out a strange ¡°weapon¡± from the wound of the bird with a puzzled expression. He said it was strange because it looked familiar. It is very similar to the metal window frame with glass and screen window on the window of the building¡­ It is said to be a window frame, but it is only a section, and from the gap, it is obvious that this thing has been forcibly broken from the window. When Du Hang fought with these birds in the air just now, he was empty-handed, right? Wait, it seems that something flew up when Du Hang was fighting these birds! Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately straightened up quickly and looked around, then raised his head to look around, and after a while he found the culprit ¨C on the top floor of a nearby building, there were two figures standing by a window , one stood there looking out at the scenery without moving, and the other dangled around this one. At this time, at the window where the two figures were, the ¡°window¡± had completely disappeared¡­ It wasn¡¯t that the window was opened, but the entire window was gone, leaving only an empty gap! Looking down in the direction of the building, Wei Xuan saw shattered glass shards all over the floor, and a few zombies with broken glass falling from the sky on their heads, just stuck straight into their holes. head on! Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan looked up again with his face darkened. The culprit looked blank, unaware that they accidentally left some ¡°garbage¡± while helping Du Hang fight the birds, and dumped people from the same community. The heads of other neighbors were opened by the way! Fortunately, those guys with glass shards on their heads are zombies, otherwise if this thing falls on the head of a living person, it will definitely kill a few people! ¡°You have to find some weapons for them, otherwise, if there are mutated animals and mutated birds passing by every two days, they will demolish all the houses in the community! All the heads of the zombies will be covered with shiny decorations ¡®!¡± Wei Xuan, who finally understood the situation, bent down angrily and continued his great career of cutting flesh, gritted his teeth and muttered. Chapter 85 - meat? In the golden autumn of October, on this good day when the leaves had not completely turned yellow and fell, Wei Xuan had the audacity to turn on all the original refrigerators and freezers in almost the entire twelve houses of the building, and stuffed all the freezers in them. fully. These stuffed things are of course the meat of the two mutated birds that Du Hang showed his might and jumped into the air! Wei Xuan had sighed before, saying that the two mutated birds had too much hair, and they didn¡¯t have that much meat, but when he cut off all the meat that was not contaminated and should be edible, he stuffed it in portions. After the refrigerator, he found out¡ªhe felt that the lack of meat was compared with the size of the bird itself at first glance, but in fact, these two birds are really not small! The meat he stuffed the refrigerators in all the rooms in the doorway of this building still removed the bones, wounds, and internal organs of the birds, which shows how exaggerated the size of the two birds is. ¡°¡­but the headache now is how to deal with the dead bodies of those two birds.¡± After getting excited, Wei Xuan remembered this headache. The skeletons of the two bird corpses alone are a headache, and it is impossible for their corpses to stay in the community until they deteriorate and stink and become fertilizer. It is better to dispose of them far away. But having said that, now that there are fewer and fewer living people in the city, if I rashly set fire to the dead bird, the smoke would be too large, and the only survivors and passing teams might find out. How to deal with the dead bodies of these two birds is really a headache¡­ ¡°No, there are other things that cause headaches.¡± Wei Xuan just had a headache for a while at the two huge bird skeletons, and suddenly remembered another thing, couldn¡¯t help but glanced out the window¡ªfrom this angle Not to the window that those two guys took down. ¡°What about the windows? What about the window frames¡­ and what would be better to find as weapons for them?¡± Reluctantly raised his hand again to rub his swollen temples, he felt that there were too many things to do today. Not only did he need to be busy, but he also needed to use his brain¡­ ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still that blood! Anyway, you have to rush!¡± Otherwise, the neighborhood will be full of **** smell, even if the **** smell is bird blood, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t recruit zombies! Wei Xuan, who finally connected all the refrigerators to solar power, cut up and frozen the meat, had to take Du Hang downstairs again, and rushed to the building where the mutant birds were fighting. When passing by the group of zombies, they saw Many of the zombies had a few pieces of broken glass shining on their heads, which made the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitch again¡ªthese zombies were not Du Hang, and Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t guarantee that when he helped them remove the glass from their heads, Will they mistakenly think that they are attacking them and slap their paws at themselves? So, the safest way to do it right now is ¨C pretend you didn¡¯t see it! When walking towards the building that was splashed with blood on the roof of the first floor, Wei Xuan rejoiced silently in his heart. Fortunately, he did not have obsessive-compulsive disorder, otherwise Du Hang would have to hold down the zombies and perform a surgery on them to remove the decorative glass on the top of their heads. Surgery is not possible. Of course, another thing that made Wei Xuan more fortunate was that Du Hang¡¯s father was far away from the incident at that time, and he was neither splashed with bird blood nor had glass shards on his head, otherwise he would have vomited blood even more. Before the mutated birds struck, Wei Xuan was taking Du Hang downstairs to carry rainwater, preparing to purify and store the rainwater. But now, the remaining rainwater doesn¡¯t need to be specially purified, Wei Xuan directly poured a lot of rainwater to wash away the bloodstains. For this reason, he once again lamented his good luck. Fortunately, the rain this time was relatively heavy and lasted for a long time. During the rain, he began to collect water and purify it one after another, and he had already saved a lot. Now he is not too distressed. waste them. After roughly washing away the blood at the scene of the incident, the trolley that had been pushed home from the supermarket earlier was pulled out, and the carcass of the mutated bird was stuffed into the trolley and pulled to the scene of the fire in the past. Because it has just rained, even if you want to burn these bird carcasses now, it is almost impossible to ignite them, so Wei Xuan had to temporarily pile them up in an inconspicuous place. Of course, before taking away the two bird carcasses, he deliberately left most of the feathers under the wings, on the stomach, and on the neck of the birds. These feathers are relatively soft. Although Wei Xuan has no shortage of clothes and other things, these feathers are indeed good items to keep out the cold. It is also very good to put them in bags to block the air leakage from doors and windows during winter. After the bird carcass was pulled away, the ruined vegetable field below was exposed. Fortunately, Wei Xuan had just dug out all the ripe potatoes and carrots a few days ago, and because winter was about to begin, there was no time to harvest again, so he didn¡¯t continue to plant things in the ground at all. There are not many vegetables being destroyed now. What¡¯s more, the main body of potatoes and carrots grows in the ground, even if the leaves on them are crushed, it is not a big problem. At most, the dug out tubers are smaller and can be eaten. After a lot of tossing around like this, Wei Xuan was already too tired to do other things at all. He just looked up when he passed by downstairs, confirmed that the two guys were still obediently staying in the windowless room to watch the scenery, and there was no sign of jumping out of the hole-like place by taking the opportunity, then returned to himself with Du Hang room, hugged him and fell asleep, no longer have the energy to do other things. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Is this food really edible?¡± A group of people stood on the top of a high-rise building in a state of embarrassment, looking at each other uncertainly around a huge mutated bird that they had just killed. ¡°¡­Eat! Doesn¡¯t this thing just grow bigger? The feathers are all good, and the blood that flows out is red and warm. It¡¯s no different from a normal animal. It¡¯s definitely edible!¡± The man with a fierce face suddenly Taking a step forward, he stared at this huge flying bird that was going back and forth as if he was looking at an enemy. Because they lived in a relatively high place, they discovered these birds flying towards City T very early on. For safety reasons, they took back most of the vegetables grown on the roof to the rooms and corridors as soon as possible. But when these birds flew over, many of them landed on the roof. Everyone did not dare to move vegetables on the roof as a target in front of these birds. Facts have proved that their caution is very necessary. Even though these flying birds did not see any living people when they passed by, they still landed on the roofs of these buildings because of the attraction of the green plants, and two mutated birds almost pecked open the small door leading to the roofs. It just seems that although they need to hunt, they are not too obsessed with human flesh, so they gave up after trying a little bit, otherwise, as long as they peck open a few more windows and sneak in, these survivors will be able to drink a pot. Before they left, the Asuka ruined almost all the vegetables that these people hadn¡¯t had time to remove, making this group feel distressed for a long time. But not long after, the birds who had wandered into the urban area actually flew back again! And a few of them were obviously wounded! Perhaps it was because he rested here and ate some fresh plants when he came here, but a mutated bird broke away from its companion and landed again. And the people in the high-level base were already suffocated by the scourge of these birds, so a few supernatural beings gathered together and simply climbed onto the roof and directly attacked the mutant bird, and actually beat it to death! But now¡­ the bird is dead, can this meat be eaten? After hearing the words of the fierce-faced uncle, no one dared to go forward to study the flesh of the bird carefully. Instead, they focused their attention on the bird because of its rich life experience, ability to arouse, and very kind temper. On the body of Grandma Yu respected by the survivors of the base. Being baptized by everyone¡¯s attention, even Grandma Yu, who lived to be in her fifties, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. She thought for a while, picked up the kitchen knife that someone brought up as a hidden weapon, and walked up Go forward, peel off the bird¡¯s feathers, and cut off a piece of meat from its thigh: ¡°It looks quite normal, but you have to try whether you can eat it¡­¡± She said, turning her head to look at the crowd with some hesitation . The man with a fierce face contorted his expression a few times and suddenly took a step forward: ¡°I¡¯ll eat first! If there¡¯s nothing wrong after eating it, everyone can share it!¡± This bird was killed by everyone, and it was so big, it was natural for every family to share it. Divide some. ¡°I¡¯ll try too!¡± ¡°And I!¡± ¡°XX, I also eat it! How long has it been since I tasted meat? Even if this meal is dead, as long as it tastes good, it¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I eat too, I eat too!¡± Someone took the lead, and everyone quickly made a decision, so a group of people began to step forward together to quickly dismember the big bird with distorted expressions, whether it was hatred or pleasure. ¡°Huh? What is this?¡± A person suddenly dug out a white, long and irregular object from the mutated bird¡¯s wound. ¡°¡­Why does this thing look familiar?¡± ¡°White? It¡¯s so wide¡­ there are grooves in it, what the **** is this?¡± ¡°It seems to be broken from somewhere?¡± ¡°Huh? Why do I think this thing looks so much like a window frame??¡± ¡°¡­It seems to be really alas!¡± ¡°¡­How did this thing get into its wound?? It couldn¡¯t have been opened by someone!¡± ¡°Hahaha, how is this possible?¡± A group of people continued to dig out other ¡°hidden weapons¡± from the strange bird¡¯s wound in a daze, and after combining them, they discovered¡­ This thing is actually a window frame! It¡¯s just that although hidden weapons are very suspicious and weird, nothing is worth a delicious meal. After the meat of this big bird was taken back, although many people expressed their reluctance to try it because they were not sure whether the bird had the zombie virus, but when Grandma Yu brought a few bold women together, they cut the meat into pieces. , After a large pot of stewed potatoes and carrots came out, even those who had expressed their reluctance to try before swallowed their saliva. ¡°¡­Eat! Why don¡¯t you eat it! Such a delicious thing, I can¡¯t bear it even if I die in one bite!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, eat! The rice is all cooked, if you don¡¯t eat it now, you may never have the chance to eat it again!¡± ¡°Yes, give me a bowl of rice!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant! It¡¯s really meaty!¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so hot¡­delicious!¡± Chapter 86 - Yuxiangniaosi What do most people do after getting up early in the morning and taking a shower? Definitely a great option for a quick breakfast. Therefore, Wei Xuan is of course making breakfast now. It¡¯s just that his breakfast is definitely not in line with the ¡°quick make¡± point. At this time, he was wearing an apron with the pattern of Red Wolf beating Big Big Wolf with a frying pan, which he found out from where and when. He was standing in the kitchen cutting shredded meat. This piece of meat was specially left in the freezer when he was freezing the mutated bird meat yesterday. Although he didn¡¯t have the energy to cook before going to bed yesterday, he would never let it go to cook for himself today. Opportunity to make a delicious meal, or even make a meal that can last a whole day in one sitting! He hasn¡¯t tasted what the meat of the mutated bird tastes like yet, but when the two big birds were divided yesterday, he could clearly smell the fresh smell that is exclusive to meat. For reasons such as hygiene, the possibility of infection with zombie viruses, etc., he even had the urge to cut a piece of raw meat and taste it. Fortunately, Wei Xuan still retains the most basic rationality, and firmly believes that he is not a zombie and must not eat raw meat indiscriminately. That¡¯s why he has endured until now. There was a cookbook open next to the cutting board, with the four characters ¡°Fish-Flavoured Shredded Pork¡± clearly printed on it, as well as detailed descriptions with pictures. When he was collecting supplies, he often found things like fungus and shiitake mushrooms. Those convenient vegetable stores often have whole bags of these dried vegetables in large bags. At that time, he also found a lot of well-packaged boiled bamboo shoots with a long shelf life (there are all shredded bamboo shoots, spring bamboo shoots, and large bamboo shoots). With these two things, plus a large bottle of pickled pepper, With a variety of seasonings, he can make an almost perfect one. The only pity is that he has no green onion, **** and garlic for the time being. Before the seeds grow and harvest at home, he can only temporarily replace them with collected things such as **** juice, garlic juice, scallion oil and scallion juice. Right now, Wei Xuan is seriously and carefully preparing his first big dish with a hungry stomach and green eyes! Of course, because the meat he used was mutated birds, he had to change the name of this poured dish to ¡°Yuxiangniaosi¡±¡­ But it is estimated that the taste of this poured dish should be closer to that of fish-flavored chicken shreds, after all, they are all birds. With a feeling of excitement and excitement in his heart, Wei Xuan carefully processed the ingredients step by step according to the steps written in the book, and carefully cooked this big dish. After all the side dishes are fried in oil until they are half-cooked, all the seasonings are put into the pot in order of different weights as if doing a chemical experiment, and then the shredded bamboo shoots and shredded black fungus are added one after another , shredded pork, and finally thicken the cornstarch and stir-fry quickly, take out the pan and put it on a plate! Smelling the familiar yet unfamiliar smell, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help swallowing¡ªalthough the instant rice he brought back last time had fish-flavored pork shreds, he hadn¡¯t tasted it since he got it back. Plant it! It¡¯s just right now, you can try what you made yourself first, and compare it with those instant rice later! ¡°The rice is ready too! Breakfast, breakfast!¡± A dish took nearly two hours to toss, all because it was the first time he had cooked with fresh meat, so he wished he could make the length of each shredded meat The thickness, thickness, and thickness are cut as carefully as if measured with a ruler, so the step of cutting the meat is delayed for a long time. What¡¯s more, the recipe says to ¡°marinate¡± the meat¡­God knows how long it will take to marinate? So he deliberately waited for nearly half an hour before starting to cook. He had worked very hard to prepare this ¡°breakfast¡± before lunch. The sauce red color is wrapped on the shredded pork, bamboo shoots, and fungus of uniform thickness. Pick up a chopstick and put them on the crystal white rice, and put them in the mouth with one chopstick. The spicy, salty and sweet taste makes Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes¡ªthe smell of fresh rice, the taste of freshly cooked stir-fried vegetables, is definitely much more delicious than instant food! ¡°Uh, uh, good time! It¡¯s definitely better than those instant rice!¡± Wei Xuan wiped out all the results of his hard work for nearly two hours in just ten minutes, contentedly stroking his stomach and leaning on the chair Putting it on his back to relieve the pressure on his stomach, it wasn¡¯t until Du Hang brought his own head closer and stared at Wei Xuan for a long time that he realized that he was patronizing himself for breakfast, but he hadn¡¯t fed Du Hang yet snowflakes! Immediately took out the snowflake bag and fed snowflakes to Du Hang, and Wei Xuan¡¯s mind wandered by the way. Although he hadn¡¯t tasted the instant rice with fish-flavored shredded pork that he had brought back, he could pick up the meat from the preserved vegetables that he had eaten before. From the point of view of the rice, although the taste is good, but because it is mass-produced, and secondly, to extend the shelf life, the taste is still somewhat different from the real dish. Sanlai today¡¯s meal, whether it is rice or vegetables, is made by Wei Xuan¡¯s own hands, so there is definitely a delicious addition to the taste, and the satisfaction when I finally eat the meal after a hungry morning¡­ In short, I still cook it by myself It came out more delicious! But even so, Wei Xuan will never dislike those instant rice. Not to mention that those things are convenient, quick and delicious to eat, but the fact that you can take them as dry food on the road when you go out is definitely far superior to the meals you cook yourself. Especially if he can¡¯t go home after going out for several days, he can survive with a few boxes stuffed in his backpack, some durable dry food and various canned meats! Another important point is that although he has fresh meat in his hands now, it is all from the same kind of bird meat, which tastes better than the canned beef, pork, etc. he collected, and various types of instant rice side dishes. completely different! From this point of view, although I can rely on Du Hang¡¯s strong combat power, it is very likely that I can catch some mutant animals in the future to improve my living standards, but God knows what kind of creatures I can catch every time. ? What about the taste of those animal meats? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan suddenly looked at Du Hang with a smile in his eyes, who had eaten enough snowflakes and sat obediently on the seat beside him, and couldn¡¯t help but raised his hand to touch his soft hair: ¡°Thanks With you¡­¡± Because Du Hang was by his side, he was reborn after death like in the previous life, and decided to live with him in the urban area. It was also because Du Hang was by my side that when I first met that fire-element woman, I told her about the role of Snow Flower after she found out that Du Hang was an obedient and honest zombie. And after that, those two psychopaths will ¡°repay¡± themselves by telling themselves that they are convenient for the rice warehouse and the canned warehouse. It is because of Du Hang by his side that not only did the community have no loss when encountering mutant birds looking for trouble, but left two mutant birds under Du Hang¡¯s powerful combat power, so as to improve their own strength. food¡­ The reason why the current life has become like this filled him with hope and happiness, and all of this was because Du Hang was with him¡­ Blinking his eyes, looking at Du Hang¡¯s dull face that was no different from usual, Wei Xuan leaned over and left a greasy, oily lip mark on his face. Well, this greasy lip print looks shinier and more delicious than the lipstick marks left by women! ¡°Ah¡­ Now we have to go and pull in those freezers from the nearby canteen!¡± After eating Du Hang¡¯s tofu, Wei Xuan seemed to have just replenished his energy, and he was full of energy¡ªof course, this and It also has a lot to do with the fact that he just ate fish-flavored bird shreds until he was full. When he was freezing those bird meats yesterday, he realized that it was not worthwhile to only use the refrigerators in those rooms in the building to freeze the meat! Because he only needs to use the freezer for the time being, but once the refrigerator in an ordinary family is opened, the refrigerator above it will be wasted. And now there are refrigerators in the whole building from the first floor to the sixth floor. If I want to find something, I have to run from floor to floor. In case the rechargeable battery in any room is used up, maybe I don¡¯t pay attention. There will be an unexpected power outage. It is better to put all the refrigerators and freezers in one room, and it is more convenient to check regularly and replace the batteries immediately. There are very few houses in the community that originally had freezers in their homes. At least Wei Xuan only found two or three houses, but there are quite a few small shops in the bottom shops outside. So he decided to clear out a room on the first or second floor of the building he lived in, and use it to store the freezer. ¡°I have to go and see those two guys first, and when I go looking for things outside, I will see what is better for them to use as weapons¡­¡± Wei Xuan, who got up and prepared to go out with clothes and equipment, suddenly remembered the empty, windowless room. The big hole in the room on the top floor, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth a few times. Maybe I have to change the room for the two elder brothers, otherwise it¡¯s okay to say now, in winter, even if the two of them are zombies, living in that kind of room will definitely not be comfortable in the days of snowstorms! Keep some of the necessary tools with you ¨C rope, binoculars, blast hatchet, etc. Wei Xuan and Du Hang first found Papa Du, who was holding a Du Ma bone stick, among the strolling army in the community, and carried out a routine activity of snowflake feeding, and then came to the love nest of the two. It has to be said that after the entire window was missing on the wall plus the window frame, the sight in the room was brighter. There seems to be nothing wrong except that it looks a little panicked and the wind is a little stronger. The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he wandered around the room and decided¡ªor wait until sometime he finds a weapon for them before changing rooms for them! Otherwise, if there are some accidents again, God knows what they will disassemble casually? Anyway, I will be harmed by them, so it is better to focus on this room first, and it will be more cost-effective to change places for them to live in after I find something suitable! The number of houses in the community is always limited, and these two big brothers are very persistent and like to live on the highest floor. It is really not rich to let them replace the slow or bad places. It is better to save some. Chapter 87 - freezer A slightly tall figure was carrying an exaggerated cabinet on his back. Between the cabinet and the person, a series of ropes tied the two firmly. It is estimated that unless the person carrying the thing accidentally fell down, the cabinet would be broken. Something like that will never fall. What¡¯s even more surprising is that the person walking with such a thing on his back is not slow at all! Wei Xuan took Du Hang¡¯s hand, and turned his head from time to time to see if the freezer he was carrying behind him was still safe. This is already the fourth freezer that Du Hang has brought back. The zombie¡¯s sturdy physical strength and strong adaptability make him carry this thing as easily and casually as when he carried Wei Xuan to fight monster birds, with a little pressure. nothing. Wei Xuan even wondered if he could carry two more freezers on his back in one breath? After all, the weight of this thing is not too heavy, and it is not a problem to even carry one by yourself, but because the distance is a bit far, it is not convenient to carry it and you can¡¯t see the way. The two returned home again, and after putting the freezer in a vacated room on the second floor, Wei Xuan went to the balcony and took a look at the battery connected to the solar charging panel: ¡°This one is almost full. It¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s go two more times, move the remaining two machines back, and then we can move the meat.¡± Fortunately, Wei Xuan had carefully turned around all the surrounding buildings that could be seen in this community, otherwise he would not have dared to go out to carry such a large freezer when the sky was still bright¡ªit was not a joke to be discovered play thing. Du Hang stood obediently in the room, waiting for Wei Xuan¡¯s next move, as if the coolie before was not him at all. After confirming the situation in the room, Wei Xuan turned around and took Du Hang¡¯s hand again, leading him downstairs to a shop outside. After going out today, I walked around the shops near the neighborhood, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t choose those freezers specially designed for selling popsicle drinks with a layer of transparent glass sliding doors on top. Although you can see what¡¯s inside at a glance, the sealing effect is not very good, and the energy saving is naturally not as good as the one with a closed sliding door on it. Fortunately, there are many shops around. Although some bottom merchants are not in the cold drink business, they will be equipped with a closed freezer. They usually store some things for internal personnel in it. These types of freezers are more suitable for the current It is more practical for Wei Xuan. In addition, there are two or three households in the same community that have this type of freezer in their homes, so it is good to carry them together later. These freezers have a larger volume, and it is definitely impossible to use all of them this time. It is not bad to store the rest as replacement equipment for the time being. In case he grows more vegetables and fruits by himself and Du Hang catches some prey by accident, then these freezers will come in handy! With excitement, Wei Xuan and Du Hang carried the remaining two freezers back again, and gathered the three freezers in the community into this room, and then took out their big backpacks again, starting from the sixth floor, Take out the meat that was frozen yesterday in the refrigerator freezer in all rooms in turn, and gather them in this room after the power is cut off. However, he naturally didn¡¯t move the refrigerator in the room he lived in. The frozen meat and refrigerated things in it were used by him every day, so he didn¡¯t need to move them down. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s more space-saving to use this thing to store meat.¡± Wei Xuan looked at the three and a half freezers that were full. Now these freezers have been completely filled with frozen bird meat. The dozens of refrigerators in the building were saved at once. Only these three machines need electricity, which can save extra batteries for backup, so as not to have emergency power supply in bad weather or in winter. But then again, the weather in winter is so cold, you can stop the freezer at that time, leave a shady room alone and open the windows and doors, let the power of nature turn that room into a natural freezer, then it will not be Is it more power efficient? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mutated¡­bird? Are you sure you were attacked by a mutated bird?!¡± Looking at the scarred soldiers in front of him who had just returned from a mission, the commander-in-chief of Base No. 7 had a look of shock on his face. How do these people look like they just had a fight with a bird? Looking at it like that, it¡¯s almost like saying that they fought a battle with black bears, tigers, and lions before the end of the world! The captain who was in charge of the harvesting mission took a step forward, a blush oozing from the wound on his face covered with layers of gauze: ¡°Reporting chief, it is indeed a mutant bird! It¡¯s just that the size of these birds has become very large. After spreading its wings, it is almost seven or eight meters long!¡± ¡°Seven or eight meters?! Are you sure those are birds?!¡± The commander-in-chief¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was a tremor in his voice. ¡°Yes, Chief, this is a picture accidentally taken by a member of our team when he was out.¡± The captain took a step forward and took out a smartphone from his pocket. Post-apocalyptic mobile phones and computers have almost completely lost their function. These things may still be useful in the established base, but they are not affordable for ordinary people. After all, just using electricity is enough to make many people bankrupt. Even so, some well-informed people can still find friends with solar chargers, or can charge their beloved devices from some internal departments. This soldier is like this. People who suffered from severe mobile phone dependence before the end of the world could not give up their obsession with using these devices even after a while after the end of the world. Therefore, even if their rations were deducted, the soldier would often Secretly find someone to help charge it, and then secretly use it to pass the time when you are on a long-term mission. This time, on the contrary, it left a very important physical evidence for their team. The screen was played, and the huge and astonishing flying birds appeared inside. Although they were not as durable as zombies, their rapid flying speed, claws and beaks that were as sharp as weapons, and their ability to respond to danger made people The commander-in-chief¡¯s face twitched. ¡°¡­What is the main purpose of these birds? Is it for us humans or¡­¡± The captain hurriedly put his feet together: ¡°Reporting chief, it shouldn¡¯t be aimed at our team at first. When we arrived at the farmland, the birds had already landed, as if they were digging the potatoes and grain we planted on the ground. Yes. They only started attacking after they found us approaching!¡± ¡°¡­food.¡± Looking at the huge flying bird that looked like a sparrow magnified countless times in the picture, the commander-in-chief couldn¡¯t help but twitched his eyebrows a few times, and muttered in a very soft voice, ¡°These things were one of the four pests after the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China. One¡­ Now that these things have become so big, for the current people, they may become as harmful as those zombies.¡± The captain who didn¡¯t hear the commander-in-chief looked at him blankly, waiting for his next question or order. ¡°You guys go back to recuperate first, someone will go to ask about the specific situation in detail later, and take a good rest in the next few days after finishing the report.¡± ¡°Yes! Chief!¡± Several soldiers saluted, turned and left the room. The commander-in-chief rubbed his face helplessly, and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s raining all night. Tell Xiao Li to come over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The police officer hurriedly left the room, and a young soldier hurried over after a while. ¡°The last time I discussed with the 5th base, was there any result in the search for people with healing abilities in the base?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s expression turned bitter after hearing the commander-in-chief¡¯s culture: ¡°Chief, we have stepped up our efforts to search the base, but until now we haven¡¯t found anyone in the base with this ability¡­We and the researcher The experts in the Academy have discussed that this kind of very special ability user is likely to be very rare, and it may be a special case that Base 5 can find such a person.¡± The commander-in-chief smiled helplessly: ¡°Of course I know that this is likely to be a special case, but this kind of supernatural being is really important to the base. Isn¡¯t there a situation where ordinary people suddenly become supernatural beings in the base? Turn around Let¡¯s focus on whether there are any special abilities among these new abilities.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Is this what passed over us a few days ago? Is it really a bird?¡± Several people frowned and discussed in front of a computer in the room. ¡°It should be a bird, but judging from the distance of the shot and the size of the opponent, it can be confirmed that this is definitely a mutated bird!¡± The man in the white coat pushed the eyes on his face, and the eyes burst out Excited, ¡°Look here, it is at least a few hundred meters away from the location where we shot it, but it can still show such a body shape. There is no doubt that its size is even larger than the previous cows and horses Some! It can¡¯t be an ordinary bird at all!¡± The people in the room looked at each other, and they exchanged glances, and then one of them said, ¡°Is this a vulture? Will it hurt someone?¡± ¡°It looks more like some kind of finches, but they were too far away from our base at that time, and the cameras we set up were not specifically aimed at high altitudes¡­ These animals have mutated into this look, maybe they will treat humans like zombies Aggressive¡­Ah! Mutated birds have appeared, so will other mutated animals on land be far away?!¡± The excited light in the man¡¯s eyes could not be blocked by his own glasses at this time , the whole person seemed to be spinning in circles like clockwork, ¡°If you can get a sample and conduct in-depth research¡­ What is the relationship between the changes in the appearance of animals and the fact that humans become zombies and possess supernatural powers? Does taking crystal nuclei have any effect on them¡­¡± After seeing this person entering a nervous state again, several other people in the room got together and started to discuss. ¡°The cameras in the community need to be adjusted, and the air surveillance must be increased from today!¡± ¡°How many more devices are there? Can you increase the monitoring range? If there are any mutant animals¡­¡± ¡°The scope of the villa area is still too small compared to our manpower. Once there are large-scale zombies or even mutant animals, our existing weapons will not be able to defend for too long¡­¡± ¡°It seems that the team needs to be organized again to go to other points to get some things back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I hope the military hasn¡¯t had time to get those things¡­¡± Chapter 88 - daily The appearance of the mutated bird this time immediately attracted the attention of many parties. The sudden appearance of those birds around T City might have been just an accident, but this accident has aroused a sense of urgency among many far-sighted people. Compared with some bases that were very unlucky to encounter a large-scale attack of mutated animals, the bases in and around T City were quite lucky. They only encountered it once in a while, and not all bases were unlucky. Was attacked by mutant birds. But even so, the management of those bases also had a headache because of this¡ªit¡¯s not counting dealing with zombies, but now they have to be careful of these mutated animals! God, there are people who really don¡¯t like human beings, and want to exterminate them in a different way! Of course, there are still many survivors, and the base has not found any traces of mutant animals. Some of them were not found because they were not on the route that the flock of birds passed by, and some were busy dealing with internal problems in the base, so they didn¡¯t notice it¡ªfor example, a small base like a school base, for various reasons, even if they had someone on duty to monitor the outside However, the attention of these people will definitely not be on the sky. The base playground was invaded by zombies before. Although the potatoes and carrots planted were destroyed, the only green plants that might be attractive to mutant birds were lost. Another example is some survivors who stayed alone on the urban floor and lived in the house for a long time. Even if they had to go out occasionally, they mostly left late and returned early. Many people were asleep when the mutated bird flew over, so no one noticed. And those who discovered the passing of the mutated birds, not every person in the base had fought these guys. After all, although mutated animals can eat people, when flying at high altitudes, unless they find a large number of humans, those birds with low IQ will easily find out whether the creatures that look like zombies at first glance are edible or not Woolen cloth? You know, mutant animals don¡¯t eat zombies! The reason why Wei Xuan and Du Hang¡¯s community was attacked by mutated birds had a lot to do with the plants that Wei Xuan had planted in the community before. Coupled with Du Hang¡¯s subsequent provocative roar, these birds rushed down directly to kill this extremely arrogant and deliberately provocative guy. Otherwise, as long as the two of them stayed in the room honestly, they would not attract the attention of these passing guys at all. After meeting the mutated birds and eating the bird meat, Wei Xuan has many times more confidence and anticipation about his future life than before. So, he worked more diligently to pack the collected materials, checked the weaker places in the community to increase the defense force, and sorted out the usage status of all the rooms more diligently. During these diligent days, Wei Xuan was delighted to find that not only the seeds that had germinated before had grown up healthily, but the newly planted seeds had also germinated! ¡°Hmm¡­ But why do the same type of vegetables have different appearances after sprouting?¡± Wei Xuan stared at a few small plants with a frown. After the first batch of plants germinated successfully, he took photos of almost every plant individually and took pictures to record their appearance. But some of the newly sprouted plants looked different from their kind, which had sprouted before. Wei Xuan is not sure if this is because some seeds were accidentally mixed at the beginning? Or will the mutated plants have different changes in the first place? It¡¯s a pity that he has no one to ask, no network to query, so he can only record these differences bit by bit, classify them, and wait for them to grow up to blossom and bear fruit before distinguishing them. Fortunately, he found solar charging panels and batteries early on, and even more fortunately, in today¡¯s society, you can find a lot of spare mobile phones, tablets, laptops, and desktops just by looking around and visiting a few more houses. . Wei Xuan selected a mobile phone with the best camera effect, and combined with a high-end notebook brought from a computer enthusiast¡¯s home, he could back up and record all these things. Of course, if he wants to save trouble, he can also achieve the same goal by directly taking a tablet with better performance. Even after the apocalypse, as long as there is electricity around, people¡¯s life will be as convenient and simple as before the apocalypse. From Wei Xuan¡¯s point of view after getting the electric energy, the three years he lived in the last days in his last life were like living in a primitive society compared to the present. Now, although he has no broadband available, he can use a router to tinker with a small local area network in his mobile home-this is still in the case that he is not very proficient in computer networks. If his technology is strong enough, if he conducts further investigations in the urban area, he may be able to come up with a whole set of servers, and even lay a network throughout the city to monitor all streets and locations. Carefully separate out several seedlings of the same kind of crops with similar appearance, plant them in the flower pots I got back from some store earlier, label them, and put them in the shade of the balcony. After these seedlings have grown for a few days and fully adapted to growing in the soil, Wei Xuan can directly move them to the sun and plant them slowly. ¡°It¡¯s the water¡­what kind of water should I use?¡± Wei Xuan frowned again and thought about this question seriously. Now he can choose to use ordinary, purified water, or simply use rainwater for planting. The plants can also be watered with snow-dissolved water. But if you use snow water, maybe the snowflakes will condense on the bottom of the basin instead¡­ In the final analysis, there are still too few experimental samples in his hands, and it is already autumn now. Even if these plants are planted in the room, I am afraid that he will not be able to grow them after the weather is very cold. Therefore, Wei Xuan is just experimenting a little now. If it fails, just wait until the spring of next year and try again slowly. Of course, during this period, the crops in the planting machine can still be expected. After thinking about it for a while, Wei Xuan still decided to use ordinary, unpurified rainwater to irrigate these crops for the time being, but not now, at least wait for a day and a half, after these plants have adapted to the growth environment of the soil before watering . After finishing these tasks, he got up and took Du Hang downstairs to the few remaining vegetable fields in the community to deal with the remaining crops. Still the same sentence, the weather is getting colder and colder now, Wei Xuan and Du Hang have already changed into relatively thick clothes ¨C although Du Hang can¡¯t use them, but since he changed by himself, he doesn¡¯t want to wrong Du Hang, even if Du Hang It¡¯s the same with the air that doesn¡¯t feel the change of the weather at all. After the flying birds attacked last time, the two huge mutated birds landed and smashed into a vegetable field. Not only did they smash up all the vegetables on the field, but the blood they left almost stained the field all over. . When Wei Xuan used the stored rainwater to wash the roof before, the blood was even splashed on it. In addition, it had rained before, so the blood was quickly diluted, and now almost all of it has sunk into the ground. At this time, Wei Xuan was going to check whether the potatoes and carrots in those fields still needed to be harvested. Harvest all the vegetables from other places first, put them into supermarket baskets, and then put them into carts. Then Wei Xuan came to the still horrific vegetable field, and tried to dig from one of the positions. After digging a few times, he stopped his actions very simply¡ªthe potatoes were still there, and they didn¡¯t seem to have been smashed, but the potatoes that were dyed black and red¡­he didn¡¯t want to try their taste rashly. He knew that the blood water mixed into the soil would not cause any problems, but would instead become nutrients for the soil, but at least this batch of blood-stained potatoes and carrots really didn¡¯t suit his taste. It¡¯s true that he ate meat. Before the end of the world, he also ate pig blood and duck blood. However, he didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in eating vegetables soaked in blood. So just leave them in the ground as seeds for the next wave of vegetables. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± After leveling the land, Wei Xuan turned around and pulled Du Hang and pushed the cart back to the building where they lived. Except for a part of the newly harvested potatoes and carrots, the rest are also cut into pieces, boiled in water, and placed on the sunny side of the top floor room to dry. Wei Xuan purposely left some potatoes and carrots for another meal. The bird he caught last time left a new piece of fresh meat after he tried to make fish-flavored bird shreds twice, and the other frozen meat remained untouched for the time being. Today, he didn¡¯t plan to use the meat for anything else. Instead, he dug out two cans of beef from the pile of cans, and planned to use this finished stew with his potatoes and carrots to make a standard potato goulash. After all, he also had great expectations for the taste of these canned foods, and he sincerely hoped that their taste would be at least as good as those side dishes in instant rice. Soak the rice, peel and cut the potatoes and carrots, wash with water to remove the starch, and stir-fry in an oil pan until the surface is slightly golden. Only then did Wei Xuan cautiously open a can of beef, and put it under his nose to smell the smell inside. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of meat in it!¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help admiring as soon as he opened the jar and saw the full beef inside. He didn¡¯t know that this brand of canned beef stew was more affordable? These cans still look like this, but at least the can in front of him makes him very satisfied. The smell was also similar to the canned beef he had eaten in restaurants before, but it was still cold now, and he was not sure if it still smelled like this after the hot pot. Pour this can including the soup and beef into a large bowl, and then opened another can, and the two cans of beef almost filled the large bowl. Open it again, add some spices to saut¨¦, then pour this bowl of beef into the heat. Chapter 89 - third snow ¡°That¡¯s the taste!¡± The aroma of the beef in the pot gradually became more fragrant as the temperature heated up. Wei Xuan quickly picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times before swallowing it¡ªfragrant Taste, the unique texture of beef, although the taste is not as good as in better restaurants, it already has the feeling of braised beef! This taste made Wei Xuan squint his eyes with great enjoyment, then he picked up the other two large bowls placed beside him, and poured all the stir-fried potatoes and carrots into it. For beef stew with potatoes, Wei Xuan prepared a lot of potatoes and carrots. But this is also the reason why beef is relatively rare, otherwise who would not want to eat pure beef stew with rice? After stir frying for a few times, Wei Weixuan added some water to the cauldron, pumped it in according to the situation, added a little salt, and put it aside for a while to cook slowly. In fact, according to his original intention, he can soak some of the various vegetables that were dried earlier at home in advance, and add them to the pot to stew together. But think about it¡ªadding so many potatoes and carrots is already aggrieved by the beef, and adding others¡­it really becomes a big pot of stew! Let¡¯s do this when we go back and deal with those canned birds and pork. Don¡¯t worry about the vegetables in the cauldron for the time being, Wei Xuan looked at the condition of the rice, saw that all the grains were soaked in water, and immediately turned on the electricity to stew the rice. About half an hour later, most of the potato and beef soup in the cauldron had been collected, and the rice had already been stewed. After tasting the taste and confirming that there was no problem, Wei Xuan came to the living room with a bowl of rice and a bowl of vegetables to enjoy. Think of his delicious meal today. ¡°Well, the beef tastes good, I¡¯ll try canned pork later, but those are not in a hurry¡­¡± The big pot of dishes made today is enough for Wei Xuan to eat at least three or four meals. And if he doesn¡¯t want to get tired of eating all at once, he can also freeze part of it and eat it slowly later, during which time he can make some relatively simple meal adjustments that he usually makes. Anyway, he is not prepared to eat this way of eating in a big pot every day. There is still so much bird meat at home to satisfy his hunger, right? After the variety of food that can be eaten at home has been enriched, Wei Xuan¡¯s anxiety about being in the apocalypse for the last time has almost disappeared. After eating, he put some of the remaining dishes into the freezer, and the rest was frozen in portions in his own freezer¡ªa drawer was specially cleared out of the freezer in this room for special storage Other things, the bird meat in it was naturally put in the freezer on the second floor. After eating meat, Wei Xuan lived a leisurely life. Now he has breakfast every day after getting up, and then he takes Du Hang for a stroll around the neighborhood. While confirming that the situation in the community is normal and that the zombies in the community are not lost, by the way, feed Dad Du and go to see the couple of male and female zombies. He spent the rest of the time dealing with the walls that had collapsed in the earthquake earlier, reinforcing them to prevent his own zombies from accidentally wandering out of these places. By the way, find some handy weapons for the male and female zombies, lest they accidentally dismantle something in the house. Wei Xuan was lucky enough to find a lot of semi-finished steel pipes in a nearby hardware store. Most of these steel pipes were too long. ? It was the half-zombie Du Hang who had the same power as the pair of male and female zombies! Putting the steel pipes in Du Hang¡¯s hands, it didn¡¯t take long under Wei Xuan¡¯s guidance to break all the pipes into lengths of about one meter with his bare hands! This length is not only very convenient for the pair of zombies to swing and even throw, it is also very convenient for Wei Xuan to use. After finding these alternative murder weapons, Wei Xuan directly led the two zombies out, and asked them to carry their own weapons to another room on the top floor that was relatively intact, and changed their residence for them. Although it seemed that the two zombies were not used to changing their residence for no reason at first, but after a few rounds in the room, the two of them seemed to be honest. What made Wei Xuan feel a little toothache was that the young zombie seemed to have a special liking for the pink sheets and pink bedding in this new room, contrary to his previous habit of wandering around the window once he entered the room, Instead, I always like to sit on that bed. Pink sheets and quilts¡­ In the pink room, two male zombies are sitting side by side on the big bed¡­ The picture is so beautiful that Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t look directly at the short zombie who seemed to inspire a girl¡¯s heart, Every time I come to visit these two guys, I come and go in a hurry, and I will never stay long! The weather became cooler day by day. Wei Xuan continued his repair work on the base of the community in the breezy autumn days, and also used his free time to wash all the feathers collected at home one after another while the autumn rain was falling. After cleaning, sterilizing and drying, put them into various non-woven bags collected before and sew them together to make feather pillows. Because the feathers of those mutated birds are relatively rough, this kind of feather pillows are not suitable for people to use, so Wei Xuan made these and only planned to use them as cushions to block the wind and keep the room warm in winter. On the other hand, when the time entered November and was about to reach mid-November, snowflakes fell in the sky again. When Wei Xuan noticed that the sky outside had turned gray and snowflakes were falling, he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was normal snowfall at first. Or blame the snow? Because although counting from the time, it is almost the third time for strange snow this year, but now the weather has also reached the time for ordinary snow. But after the snow fell, Wei Xuan found that Du Hang around him and the zombies in the community all raised their heads and looked towards the sky with their mouths half-opened, which made it certain that it was that kind of strange snow that was falling now! ¡°Then you have to act quickly!¡± According to Wei Xuan¡¯s calculations before, it was roughly estimated that it should be the time when the strange snow falls, so all the pots and pans on the roof of the community have been spread out, just waiting for the snow. After confirming that this snow was the strange snow he was expecting, Wei Xuan immediately went downstairs to start a new round of collecting strange snow. He is now planting those plants with a planter, and usually needs to water them with water from dissolved snowflakes. So he recently consumed much more snowflakes than before. The previous collection method is no longer suitable, so he must find a way to increase the chance of collecting snowflakes. Fortunately, the zombies would obediently stand still when the strange snow fell, waiting for the strange snow to fall into their mouths automatically. In this way, even if you put some pots and jars to collect snowflakes in the community, or even where these zombies hang out, they will not be knocked over and dirty by the wandering zombies! Wei Xuan has collected a batch of pots and pots when he was sorting out things around the community recently, and put them in the corridors or rooms on the first floor of each building, and now he can use those things! As soon as Wei Xuan made a move, Du Hang, who was looking at the sky outside and opened his mouth to wait for the snowflakes, no longer continued to act without objection, but followed Wei Xuan closely as usual. Originally, when Wei Xuan found out that the strange snow was falling, he deliberately untied the ropes around the waists of the two of them. When he went downstairs, he found that Du Hang was still following him, and he couldn¡¯t help but smiled wryly at him: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have to follow me today. Today is a special day.¡± Maybe zombies eating this kind of pure natural snowflakes have a different effect from eating crystallized snowflakes? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want to affect Du Hang¡¯s normal evolution. It¡¯s a pity that Du Hang obviously still couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, so he followed behind him obediently. But after the two walked out of the building, although Du Hang was still following Wei Xuan, he half raised his head and still opened his mouth to catch the snowflakes¡­ Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help laughing when he discovered this, but he didn¡¯t insist on stopping Du Hang¡¯s actions, he could do whatever he liked. Take out the pots, pots, and jars that were previously hidden in each building, and place them in some places in the community where they can receive snow but do not affect the activities of the zombies. After finishing the work, Wei Xuan returns home to continue his work. Work. This time the snow fell for as long as the first strange snow, it fell from 3:00 pm on the first day to 12:00 noon the next day before it stopped. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t sleep well this morning because he was worried about the pots and pans outside, and woke up several times to observe the situation outside, so as soon as the snowflakes stopped outside and the zombies resumed their usual activities, he quickly got up and went down again. went upstairs. This time, he not only had to clean up the pots and pots placed on the road in the community, but also collected as much unmelted snowflakes into the pots as possible, and then melted and dried them together. Things like snowflakes are very important to Wei Xuan now. It¡¯s just that when the strange snow fell for the first time, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity, let alone the physical strength to collect it. The second time because it was hot, even if Wei Xuan wanted to collect more, he had no chance as the snow melted so quickly. But now that the weather has cooled down, the snow will not melt away in a short while! So he wants to collect as much snow as possible that has accumulated in the community and has a relatively clean surface before the snowflakes melt! Wei Xuan¡¯s figure was running around in the community, looking very busy. He prioritized collecting as much snow as possible around the pots and pots into those containers, compacted it, and piled it up, and then moved the pots into the nearby community. In the middle, avoid the only way that the zombies sway. Then climbed up to the roof and collected the relatively clean snow on the roof into those containers on the roof. Afterwards, Wei Xuan and his younger brother Du Hang hang around the community with large buckets, collecting all the surface snow that can be seen and relatively clean places into the bucket. Wei Xuan knew that collecting the nearby snow so quickly after it had just snowed would easily attract the attention of people or creatures flying nearby. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have a good method for the time being, and he can¡¯t go to a further place to collect it slowly. So he can only take one step at a time. What Wei Xuan didn¡¯t expect, let alone noticed in his previous life, is that these strange snows seem to be really different from ordinary snows! After ordinary snow falls in such a cold day, it cannot be completely melted for a long time. But this kind of strange snow was only on the day when it stopped, and it was covered with snow everywhere. After another night, Wei Xuan got up and was shocked to find that there was not even a trace of snow outside! Chapter 90 - boil snow water ¡°Fortunately, I took the time to collect such a large pile of snow yesterday¡­¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sighed while standing in front of the window. Yesterday, Wei Xuan was busy until it was dark, and finally filled all the containers he could hold with snow, and waited until they slowly melted and evaporated into snowflakes. Otherwise, if I waited until today to continue collecting¡­ Seeing all the snow disappear overnight, I should cry by then. Getting up and getting dressed, Wei Xuan, who had been busy all day yesterday, decided to eat something good this morning, so he opened a piece of instant rice with Gong Bao Chicken¡ªthe shelf life of these things will expire in January next year, so he naturally needs Consume it as soon as possible. While eating Kung Pao Chicken, I couldn¡¯t help but think of those poultry meats frozen in the refrigerator¡ªthe taste of that kind of meat is similar to that of chicken. It would be good to try to use them with peanuts later, right? Thinking of this in his mind, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help drifting to the planter at home. At this time, several plants inside were still growing healthily, but it¡¯s a pity¡ªthe few seedlings that were transferred out didn¡¯t know that they couldn¡¯t adapt to the soil. grow in? Or is it because the weather is too cold? It was all sacrificed at this time. Wei Xuan could only temporarily put aside his experimental thoughts, and planned to wait until next spring to study this subject. However, what made him feel a little muttering in his heart was that although the plants in the machine were still growing healthily, almost every one of them looked different from what he had imagined and what they should have been? The only thing that reassures Wei Xuan is that although the appearance of these plants is somewhat different, at least so far, none of them have shown signs of developing into mutant plants. In other words, these things can¡¯t be eaten after they are planted at most, but at least they won¡¯t think about eating him. After eating, Wei Xuan got up and walked to the machine. At this moment, he could only hope that at least one or two of these plants could grow relatively normal crops. After carefully looking at the conditions of the plants inside, Wei Xuan turned around and took Du Hang¡¯s hand, and smiled at him with a helpless expression: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to deal with the snow collected yesterday.¡± The weather outside obviously still retains the cold and windy feeling of yesterday, but all the snow collected yesterday has indeed melted into water. Looking at the pots of crystal-clear snow water in the corridor, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth a few times, and turned his head to look at the stairs beside him¡ªthese things¡­ have to be moved to the roof in pots today! He was worried about putting the snow water on the first floor and outside, at least some of it had to be moved to the roof, and the rest had to be put at least in some of the rooms on the sixth floor. Otherwise, if it is accidentally polluted outside, God knows what adverse effects it will have? You must know that these snowflakes are not only for the zombies to eat, but also absorb one piece every day, and they need to be mixed with water to grow plants! Perhaps it was because Wei Xuan¡¯s actions yesterday were too crazy, he almost piled up all the snow in the containers, and even after melting, there are still nearly three-fifths to four-fifths of the contents of the containers. There are quite a few of those containers, and the size is enough for children to splash and take a bath in them. With such a large basin, he can¡¯t guarantee that he and Du Hang can carry them all the way to the roof in a smooth way without spilling at all. So Wei Xuan had no choice but to take a bucket with a handle and Du Hang carried two buckets each and one bucket to the roof, and poured the water evenly into the big basins that already contained a lot of water. After getting out of the bucket, go back to the first floor, pour the water in other containers into the bucket, and continue to lift to the top of the building¡­ Wei Xuan was able to help lift the water bucket by bucket in this way from the beginning, but in the end he could only rely on Du Hang to carry it alone. It wasn¡¯t until he got dizzy when he climbed the stairs that he had an ingenuity to pull down the two idle zombies, and finally lifted almost all the snow in the community to the roof and the sixth floor before the sky darkened again. In the upstairs room. In the rooms with water, all the doors and windows are wide open at this time, so that the passing wind can help evaporate the water as much as possible. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s winter now, the power of the sun is not that great, and the water in these containers is full, so it may be difficult to completely evaporate in a short time¡­ Rubbing his sore arms and returning to the room, Wei Xuan was worried: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try boiling some water?¡± Wei Xuan wasn¡¯t sure if it would work, or if this kind of strange snow would be afraid of high temperature? Is there any difference in performance between boiled and naturally evaporated snowflakes? After thinking about it again and again, Wei Xuan climbed up to the sixth floor again with his exhausted body, filled a small pot of water in a metal pot, and brought it back to boil slowly on the induction cooker. Boiling water, especially trying to boil a pot of water completely, is not an easy task. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the solar battery at home had been fully charged in the past two days, and there were still a lot of spares, Wei Xuan would not have dared to play like this. He needs snowflakes, but his electricity is also expensive. If it wasn¡¯t for doing experiments to prove his guess, he wouldn¡¯t be so wasteful in boiling water with electricity. After cooking on high fire for more than an hour, the pot of water was completely boiled dry. Therefore, Wei Xuan has been guarding by the induction cooker for fear that if one is not careful, the pot will be boiled like this again. But fortunately, while he was waiting cautiously, when the pot of water was completely dry, he quickly turned off the induction cooker. A thick layer of crystal clear white snowflakes can be cooked in this way! Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, but the color of the bottom of the pot looked very nice right now¡ªa layer of limescale was on the bottom of the pot, and there were a lot of dark brown impurities clinging to it, obviously it was all kinds of dirt in the water. Impurities and dust. After the pot had completely cooled down, Wei Xuan carefully collected all the snowflakes inside¡ªthe bottom of the pot was full. Afterwards, he picked up a piece and handed it to Du Hang. Seeing that Du Hang took the initiative to eat it as usual, he picked up a piece and slowly absorbed it with his mental strength. At least in the sense of absorption, there is no difference from usual, but the temperature of the snowflakes is obviously higher than usual. And although this method is feasible, but¡­ it really consumes electricity! Reluctantly glanced at the display on the battery, the electricity consumed in this hour is enough to support the operation of the refrigerator at home for several days! ¡°Natural evaporation is the main method, but if the solar energy is fully collected, it can still be done occasionally.¡± Although it feels wasteful to make a pot of water at home, it can increase the overall temperature of the room a lot, and it can be used as a warm day in winter. as a means of heating. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan decided to just keep this pot and use it to boil snow water. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the intersection of City B in the northwest of City T, at this time, a group of zombies gathered in a small county town before the end of the world, fighting with a group of mutant creatures surrounding it. Under normal circumstances, mutated animals will not actively attack zombies, whether they are human zombies or animal zombies. But at this time, these mutated land creatures seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, let out bursts of threatening roars, and fought to the death with the zombies gathered here, as if they were sworn enemies. Behind the group of zombies, a little girl zombie who looked no more than ten years old was sitting straddling the neck of a male zombie. Its eyes were looking directly at the battle group in front, and its expression was ferocious and angry, and it yelled in that direction from time to time. A threatening growl. With every sound of her growl, the zombies around it and the zombies rushing ahead will desperately launch a round of mutated cats, dogs, foxes, hedgehogs and other common and uncommon creatures before the end of the world. attack. And at this time, these creatures would also roar angrily, as if they were red-eyed, even if these zombies were very difficult to deal with, they did not show any sign of retreating. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Among the large and small bases in the country, most of them are still standing in this barren apocalypse after experiencing many hardships and dangers. Most of them have found a way to survive in this apocalypse and won a place. As the weather gets colder, except for some bases where the ground is relatively warm or the seasons are like spring, most of the other bases have already begun preparations for winter. Many survivors ventured to the surrounding towns to find items that could be used to keep warm in winter. People who stayed in the base and did not go out are also taking the time to strengthen the buildings in the base and prepare for cold and wind protection. There are also many coals that were originally placed in the open air, but at this time people have also moved them into the building. The most regrettable thing for the survivors at this time is that when the weather cools down, almost all the crops can no longer be cultivated. The large-scale variation of plants has completely lost the opportunity to plant those grains that could survive the winter. Even those potatoes and carrots do not know whether they can survive this winter. The only thing that made everyone secretly relieved was that the siege of zombies that everyone thought was possible did not happen. When the survivors fled to the sparsely populated areas around the city and cleaned up the local zombies, even if they would still There were a small group of zombies attracted by the members returning to the base, but they couldn¡¯t form a terrifying situation of besieging the city. Of course, this refers to bases that are far away from towns. If people still live in urban areas, every surviving base will be surrounded by hundreds of zombies, knocking on the door day and night. At this moment, the decision-makers of all the bases are focusing on arranging the planting tasks after next spring and how to fight back against the zombies. The communication method can communicate with other bases. Chapter 91 - dream and kiss Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know when the snow water on the roof would evaporate completely. Now he can only hope that there will be no snow here in T City before the snow melts completely. Otherwise, once the new snowflakes are integrated into the basin, it will not matter whether he can get what he wants before this winter. easy to say. Because the weather is getting colder day by day, Wei Xuan has already used the electric mattresses, electric heaters and other things he found before, and turned them on when needed. Before the apocalypse, as long as there was heating in the home, things that he thought he would never think about before he got old, have now become necessities in life, giving Wei Xuan an illusion that time makes people grow old for no reason. After another busy day, Wei Xuan still felt a bit cold even though the electric heater was on in the room. He decided to boil another pot of snow water like the previous two days. To keep warm and keep warm, on the other hand, some snowflakes can be evaporated and stored by the way. After all, those pots and pans on the roof are now full, and it is a difficult task to dry them. The only thing that makes him feel lucky is that the temperature at night is not close to zero, otherwise, if the water freezes, God knows if there will be snowflakes? Put the special small pot on the induction cooker to boil, Wei Xuan put the electric heater by his side, held a game console in his hand, and played games against Du Hang who was obediently sitting next to him. Now the room is still warm, and he is next to the boiling water, otherwise, even if he has nothing to do in normal times, he will not be able to play with this thing when the temperature has already started to cool down¡ªhis hands are cold. ¡°The rest of the day we¡¯ll just sit around.¡± It¡¯s not even December yet and it¡¯s getting cold. It¡¯s better when you move around in the community to check, but once you calm down, the temperature in a poorly sealed room will make people feel very cold. ¡°The temperature now is definitely lower than before the end of the world.¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chattered while playing games. Before the end of the world, he had to go out every day to and from get off work because of get off work. It was not so cold in November at that time. Listening to Wei Xuan¡¯s nagging, Du Hang obediently sat in his original position without moving, his eyes staring blankly without any emotion. After about an hour or so, the pot of water was completely burned, leaving only a layer of crystal clear snowflakes on the bottom of the pot. Wei Xuan waited for the pot to cool down and got up to collect the snowflakes, packed them up, and then opened the electric mattress on the bed¡ªif he was the only one sleeping, he would just need to cover himself with a warmer quilt on this day, but Now¡­he still has a personal cold water bag, Du Hang, by his side. Although it had already been predicted that after winter, Du Hang¡¯s natural cold water bag physique was definitely not suitable for sleeping with him every night, but the fact still made Wei Xuan feel a little toothache. Of course, he can also put Du Hang on warm clothes in advance, and even soft and warm clothes to hug. Is it comfortable to sleep with Du Hang who is dressed like a cosplay plush toy? Or is it comfortable to hug and sleep with Du Hang, who is in thin clothes and can turn on a handful of oil at any time? This is really a difficult choice, so at least when the weather is not too cold, Wei Xuan temporarily complied with some desires in his heart, and firmly decided to let Du Hang be as usual for the time being. Of course, when he was shopping before, he found a few sets of fluffy, cartoon-style pajamas that could be stuffed into their size from a certain pajamas store. Hesitantly choose to wear those ¨C not only Du Hang, but also himself! I fed Du Hang for the last time before going to bed¡ªrecently, Du Hang¡¯s ¡°meal¡± has become slightly larger, from the previous three times a day, two tablets each time, to the amount that he can eat one snowflake before going to bed in addition to the main meal. And Wei Xuan still maintains the original amount, and can only absorb one tablet before going to bed after a busy day. But recently, because he has to boil a pot of water every day before going to bed, now Wei Xuan can absorb a piece of ¡°boiled¡± snowflakes every day before going to bed. This kind of snowflake, which still has a trace of warmth, seems to make people feel a little warmth when it is absorbed. Perhaps this is just an illusion, and these snowflakes are no different from ordinary snowflakes when used after cooling down, but Wei Xuan still feels that he likes to use this kind of snowflakes when it is colder, even if it is just psychological comfort, it can also make people feel better. He felt warmer. After absorbing the snowflakes and confirming that there was nothing else to be busy with, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang into bed together. At this time, the electric mattress has raised the temperature on the bed, and people feel very warm and comfortable as soon as they enter. Covered with a layer of duvet, the bed is a warm Taoyuan Township that makes people unwilling to leave. Stretching out his hands to hug the cold water bag, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help shaking from the slightly cool feeling, but he quickly got used to it. Du Hang also made his body temperature a little higher than usual because of the temperature in the quilt. To be honest, letting a young man who is in his prime and full of anger sleep on an electric mattress will really make Wei Xuan feel a little hot when he sleeps until midnight. But at this time, if Du Hang was around, it would be able to neutralize this feeling. This is also one of the reasons why Wei Xuan didn¡¯t let Du Hang wear those plush clothes for the time being. The post-apocalyptic night is quiet and peaceful, and even the zombies wandering around in the neighborhood and on the streets have gradually stopped wandering around meaninglessly during the day, or stood quietly in place, or simply lay down in place. Next, make a sleeping appearance. Because there is no need to go out frequently recently, and even when he checks the situation in the community, he has never seen anything like an airplane passing by, so Wei Xuan¡¯s biological clock has changed a little bit compared to before. He would go to bed at around three o¡¯clock in the morning recently, sleep until around noon, and then get busy all afternoon. During the time when Wei Xuan was sleeping now, such a quiet and peaceful atmosphere made it easy for people to fall asleep, so he soon fell asleep. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s very comfortable to sleep in a warm quilt on a cold day, or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been so long, too long, that Wei Xuan¡¯s dream has quietly undergone some changes. In the dream, leaning against a person with a slightly hazy face, the other¡¯s arm is around me, and I am wrapping my arms around his waist, the face that seems to be somewhat blurred is slowly approaching and getting close to me. That tender feeling, that feeling of being dependent on your lover, that sense of satisfaction that rises from the bottom of my heart, that pair of faces that are getting clearer, and those pair of eyes that I saw a few days ago, with Looking into my own eyes with the same sight as ordinary people¡­ Wei Xuan woke up suddenly from the dream, his mind was still in a state of confusion, it took a while to gradually come back to his senses, and then¡­ his face turned dark. How old is he now? Actually still having **** dreams, actually still in dreams¡­ Some people became angry and wanted to sit up and go to the bathroom to deal with the mess, but before he could sit up, he saw the people around him open their eyes because they felt that they woke up, and looked straight at him. It seemed to be dawn now, not as early as usual, but not as late in winter. Those eyes were so clear in the slightly bright room. It was different from the usual Du Hang, it was the eyes that Wei Xuan had seen once, which seemed to have real consciousness! Perhaps the spring dream just now has not completely awakened people, and still has a throbbing aftertaste. Perhaps the image of only oneself in these eyes is too tempting and confusing. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raised his head, stretched out his hand to hook the neck of the person in front of him, and kissed him. A lingering and awkward kiss. A kiss with no response. But this feeling of touching lips still makes people addicted to it, unable to break free, let alone want to break free. After a long time, Wei Xuan came back to his senses, and then wanted to hit himself a few times again¡ªis he crazy? How dare you kiss a zombie before you really want to become one? What made people vomit blood even more was that he seemed to stick out his tongue just now! Although he didn¡¯t get into the opponent¡¯s mouth, but he touched his lips! He turned into a zombie because of a sudden passion¡­ He still has so many cans and instant rice that he hasn¡¯t finished eating! He still has so much bird meat in his freezer! ! Fortunately¡­ Wei Xuan, who struggled with himself for a while, quickly reached out to touch the rope tied around his and Du Hang¡¯s waists. It¡¯s been cold recently, and he¡¯s wearing a lot of clothes, so Wei Xuan, who has already gotten used to the rope, feels less uncomfortable than in summer, so the two people who still sleep with a rope still have such a guarantee, even if It¡¯s not a big problem for him to zombify right away. Wei Xuan, who gave up on himself, first disposed of the soiled underwear and pajama pants, and then resolutely hugged Du Hang and continued to sleep. Anyway, even if he was infected with the zombie virus and turned into a zombie because of this, he still needs to sleep well for this last sleep before talking about it! And maybe after I turned into a zombie, because I stayed on the bed for the last time to sleep, I would stay in this room and this bed for a long time instead? Going out less and causing trouble less, maybe the two of them can stay here until the end of time after they turn into zombies, which is not bad. It¡¯s better than wandering around and being beaten to death, right? As the sun rises higher and higher, the sleeping people finally wake up from their sleep and usher in a new day. A little confused, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. After a while, Wei Xuan raised his head, looked at Du Hang, who was holding him and was looking down at him, and then looked at his hands with no color difference from before. Wei Xuansong He breathed a sigh of relief¡ªfortunately, I am still myself, and I have not turned into a zombie for the time being, so I can eat a few more meals. Just when he felt relaxed and began to think about what to eat this morning, suddenly, Du Hang in front of him leaned over, and those cold lips pressed against Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth, making his brain start to work. Once again completely empty, become a loss. Chapter 92 - crazy When Wei Xuan came to his senses, a full ten minutes had passed, and at this moment, Du Hang¡¯s extremely familiar face was sticking tightly in front of him, just a short distance away when he opened his eyes. Only his own breath hit his face, but the other party just kept this posture quietly, looking at him with his eyes open. He raised his head slightly, feeling a little bit lost in his heart because of the separation of Du Hang¡¯s lips, but soon he regained his senses, smiled at the person in front of him, and put his face against it. Although she didn¡¯t kiss the other person again, she rubbed against his cheeks and neck very intimately. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m committing a crime or abducting¡­¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help laughing at himself as his low voice still had the hoarseness that he had when he woke up early in the morning. To be intimate with a person who has completely forgotten all common sense, and for the other person to reciprocate his actions for imitating his behavior, this really made Wei Xuan feel a little guilty. Although he does have the intention of wanting to be with the other party in the future, it can be regarded as abducting the other party in some behaviors. But he is still a person with a conscience and a basic bottom line. When facing Du Hang, who is like a blank sheet of paper, who knows nothing and knows nothing, how can he be so manly? But guilt is guilt, in the face of the fact that he had already identified himself and completely decided after his rebirth, the previous thoughts were just temporary thoughts. Because in any case, even if the current Du Hang regained human memory, he couldn¡¯t just let it go. Even if the other party is a man as upright as a telephone pole after recovering his memory, if he really can¡¯t bend the other party and the other party insists on leaving him, Wei Xuan will only choose the path of self-destruction. This is the only belief that can support him to survive in the last days after his rebirth, and the only existence that gives him the courage to make up his mind to become a zombie in the future. He only has Du Hang now, and he will naturally do some crazy things when he loses him. Decide. So Wei Xuan raised his head to look into Du Hang¡¯s eyes, showed him a relaxed smile, then leaned over slightly, and kissed him lightly on the lips. Now he has decided to completely let go of all chaotic thoughts, even if he may turn into a zombie at any time because of these daily kisses, it doesn¡¯t matter at all¡ªif he can turn himself into a zombie because of Du Hang¡¯s kiss¡­ it seems that becoming a zombie is the happiest a way? ¡°There are still many things to be busy today.¡± A morning kiss after waking up caused Wei Xuan¡¯s mood index to rise rapidly. He got up, dragged Du Hang to get up together, cut off the power of the electric mattress, started the routine washing work every morning, and chose the curry chicken flavor from the instant rice, and put it next to the induction cooker to prepare breakfast for a while this. Because of something suddenly figured out in his mind, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t worry about the second kiss in the morning after waking up, even if he suddenly turned into a zombie during any time when he was brushing his teeth, washing his face, toilet, or eating breakfast. A hint of reluctance. And God doesn¡¯t seem to regard this simple, lip-to-lip skin-to-skin contact as some horrible way of virus transmission. When the two people don¡¯t exchange blood or other liquids with their wounds, Wei Xuan seems to be short-lived. There is no possibility of turning into a zombie within the time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s already the fifth time?¡± In an office with many tables and chairs, several base bosses sat around the room with ugly expressions and had a meeting. In the room near the tables and chairs were placed several electric heaters and electric heaters, steaming tea was also placed on the table in front of the big bosses, and everyone in the room wore even half a piece of clothing. ¡°Yes, the weather has been getting colder and colder recently. According to the people in the base who used to work in the Meteorological Bureau, the average daily temperature this winter seems to be at least ten degrees lower than the same period in previous years. The temperature at night last night was minus twelve degrees.¡± , In the years before the end of the world, the temperature never seemed to drop below ten degrees in November! In addition, the quality of some housing facilities in the base is relatively poor, so¡­¡± Several big brothers once again exchanged a look full of helplessness, and the first person in charge raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s not December yet! Why is the weather like this?¡± Another person comforted everyone and said, ¡°These people are just exceptions, right? What did the investigation report say? I remember the first few people saying that they were not in good health?¡± The person in charge with a bunch of reports in his hand immediately nodded and said: ¡°The person who turned into a zombie last night heard that he had caught a cold the day before yesterday, probably because of this¡­¡± ¡°¡­All the dead people will become zombies. If it gets colder after this winter, God knows if the base can survive.¡± A person couldn¡¯t help but whispered. The people around him glared at the man: ¡°Now all the houses in the base have been rebuilt twice, and most of them have found a lot of clothes, wood, etc. before winter, even if there is still such a thing, I guess It won¡¯t make too much noise. Not to mention the end of the world, even before the end of the world, when will some people die? Will there be fewer people who will die when they are old, sick or accidental?¡± The room fell into silence again. After a while, one of them couldn¡¯t help asking in a low voice: ¡°Then this news¡­do you want to tell the people below?¡± ¡°what news?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ after death, people will¡­¡± Before the man finished speaking, the rest of the people all stared at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the base is not chaotic enough if you tell this kind of thing?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, talking about this kind of thing will only make the people below have nothing to do, and it would be a ghost if they don¡¯t make trouble from the inside and make troubles!¡± ¡°Hmph, how long did it take us to accept the reality of this kind of thing? How can those people have such a mental quality? Do you think there are too few things in the base?!¡± The face of the person who was sprayed by everyone collectively was very ugly. After everyone finished talking, he couldn¡¯t help but snorted: ¡°Even if we don¡¯t talk about this kind of thing, can¡¯t they figure it out by themselves? I mean let everyone Be careful, pay attention to the people around you at all times, don¡¯t be accidentally hurt by those who suddenly died and turned into zombies, and then make the same thing as these few times!¡± At this moment, the person in charge stopped talking and stopped the posture that was almost turning into a brawl: ¡°Okay, there is nothing to discuss about this matter, we can¡¯t talk about it! The reason is very simple, if they don¡¯t talk about it, even if they have guesses, it¡¯s just Just talking, once everyone knows about it, what do you think will happen in the base after everyone thinks that the head is gone?!¡± Seeing that everyone stopped talking, he raised his hand and wrote a lot behind him. The content of the whiteboard reads, ¡°Let the subordinates deal with that matter, just pay attention to improving the supplies for the base residents to survive the winter. Now we are going to discuss going to those military bases to get weapons, and wait until the spring of next year to bomb the old city and rebuild. A matter of the city!¡± If those places could be taken back without destroying the old cities, the bosses of the various bases would not want to adopt such a simple and violent method. However, half a year has passed since May of this year, and the surviving humans have not found any way to take back their former homes and kill zombies on a large scale. There is no way! The number of those zombies is huge, and they are not afraid of pain, like a group of monsters entrenched in various cities, driving normal humans out of their former homes, but occupying those former paradises full of materials and high-tech products. And with the passage of time, those terrifying zombies have increased their combat experience at an alarming rate. Even supernatural beings and warriors with heavy firepower cannot kill them as quickly as in the early days of the end of the world. ! After various experiments, inferences, and analysis, the scientists of each base came to the conclusion that while the abilities of the supernatural beings are becoming more and more proficient, the zombies are also upgrading! It is very likely that they will become more and more intelligent, more and more adapted to this kind of battle with humans, and they may even become more and more powerful! Once they really have the ability to hunt animals close to humans on the basis of having a strong body, no, even if they can have some animal hunting capabilities, human beings will usher in a real and complete extinction! Therefore, they can only take prompt and decisive measures before things get so bad ¨C they will try their best to destroy them all in one fell swoop while they are still entrenched in various urban areas! Of course they know about the fact that there are many large and small surviving bases in the city. However, for the safety of the vast majority of people, those people can only make sacrifices. Because as time goes by, after those zombies have evolved to a certain degree of force, there is absolutely no way for the survivors who have been trapped in the urban area to survive. But if the survivors were notified of this news in advance, not to mention that the vast majority of people would not be able to escape in advance, even if they could escape in advance, they might attract a large number of zombies because of their rash actions, which would cause disaster. Leading the ground brought disaster to the peripheral base in advance! As a result, hundreds of large and small bases that had completely separated from the city finally reached a consensus after painstakingly contacting through satellites. The firepower completely flattened one city after another¡­ It¡¯s just that for the time being, because the distance is too far, the nearby bases need to gather manpower, and winter is not conducive to travel-especially the current winter is extremely cold, so the bases have set the action time in February next year, the beginning of spring when. Of course, the exact time to act depends on the weather and specific conditions at the time, but they can¡¯t delay any longer. This matter must be put on the agenda! Chapter 93 - journal? ¡°¡­How free are these two people?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s face was darkened, looking at the pile of notebooks piled up on the side wall of the room. These books come in all shapes and sizes, and they come from any bookstore or canteen. There are also a bunch of pens scattered around the notebook, some of which have been used up a lot of water, and some are brand new and have not been opened at all. Wei Xuan randomly opened a notebook, and there was a bunch of messy content written in it from the beginning to the end, and not only on these books, but also on the walls in all directions of this room, people used marker pens or even spray paint to write messy content . At first glance, almost all of these contents have a sense of ¡°XX is here for a visit¡±. The content rule is roughly ¡°Potato Potato, we are here today!¡± Similar content. This is the second floor of a roadside shop in T City. The glass on the side of the street has already been completely broken, and the walls, floors, and ceilings on the side of the window have been smoky black, and it looks like Like a fire scene. This is the place where Wei Xuan came once, stayed here, and met that lunatic woman with fire abilities for the first time. It was only after Wei Xuan stayed at home for a while that he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have told those two guys that if there was anything to ask them to leave a message here, he would come and see it regularly. It¡¯s just that the previous self completely forgot about it when she got busy, in case they found that they couldn¡¯t contact me here if they had something to ask for, instead they wandered around the city to harass the people and spread their nickname, so Wei Wei Only then did Xuan endure the cold wind and took Du Hang to go out in the dark and come all the way here. But unexpectedly, after he came here, he found a lot of ¡°diaries¡±¡­ Yes, those two guys didn¡¯t seem to understand the true meaning of ¡°leaving me a message to contact me if I have something to do¡±. Instead, they regarded this place as a special place for making pen pals and writing diaries. But fortunately, although they seem to be relatively free, in fact, they don¡¯t have too much time to write diaries every day, so only a part of this pile of notebooks is full of handwriting, and the remaining ones are full of handwriting. But they are all empty books, which seem to be used as replacements, or just thrown here casually. Taking a deep breath, I flipped through it roughly, and found that according to the diary method, each page seemed to contain at least a whole day¡¯s content, and it seemed that there was no important information at all. Wei Xuan simply stuffed the fully filled notebooks belonging to the two into his backpack, and picked another notebook at random. The corners of his mouth twitched for a long time before he wrote a few words on the cover with a marker pen that fell on the floor in the room. A bright big word ¡°for potatoes¡±¡­ He really didn¡¯t want to reveal his real name, but he could use another code name because he was afraid that these two guys wouldn¡¯t be able to guess who the book belonged to. So I had no choice but to use this name that I didn¡¯t want to bear at all. And the notebooks belonging to those two guys obviously didn¡¯t have their own real names written on them. One was called ¡°Xiao Cheng¡¯s mother¡± and the other was called ¡°Favorite Ruoxin¡±. The kind of person who is too familiar with the Internet and deliberately named his ID to be the most recognizable to relatives and friends in real life. Now that he has chosen his own name, Wei Xuan no longer struggles with it anymore. After turning over the first page, he writes on it with an ordinary signature pen: Sunny on November 28 I¡¯m very sorry, I have been very busy before, so I didn¡¯t take the time to come here. I have already been to the places mentioned by the two before and took some supplies. Thank you very much for your help. I will take the message of the two of you back this time and take a closer look. I browsed through it when I stayed here. It seems that there should be nothing urgent to meet. If there is, I will reply or contact you next time. two. The next time I come here should be around the end of December. If there is no heavy snow to block the road, I will come during that period, but if the weather is really difficult to go out, it can only depend on the situation. The two also pay attention to the weather conditions to avoid accidents outside. In addition, a while ago, a mutated bird was discovered passing through our city, and the size of that creature became very exaggerated, and its fighting power was astonishing. If a living person is found, they should take the initiative to attack, and since all birds have mutated into this look, I¡¯m afraid there will be mutated among other creatures, right? If you encounter it by accident, you must be careful to avoid direct conflict as much as possible. After thinking about it for a while, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t mention the edible meat of these mutant creatures. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to provide this clue, but that the behavior patterns of these two guys were unpredictable. After the meat of mutated animals can be eaten, will they actively look for traces of them? If they accidentally die at the hands of these creatures because of this¡­ that¡¯s not what I want to see. But I will definitely tell them this news in the future. After all, although there are still a lot of supplies in the city, there will be a day when they are finished. Although I don¡¯t want them to have any accidents, I also don¡¯t want them to starve to death¡­ ¡°Hey, why do I have the feeling that I suddenly became an old lady?¡± Wei Xuan shook his head helplessly, and placed the ¡°Tudou Special¡± notebook horizontally in the most conspicuous place in the corner, then took Du Hang¡¯s hand and walked out of the room together. Lou found a random room in a small alley nearby from an inconspicuous place. Although it is possible to meet two diary lunatics staying in that room, since they will often come to that room, God knows if they will be accidentally discovered by others? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dare to wait for this kind of special contact location that might have been exposed long ago. So even if he had an urgent matter and needed to find the two of them directly, he would only go to the building where the woman lived instead of staying in that room. After resting for a whole day, when night fell, Wei Xuan took Du Hang out again and went home all the way. Those two guys must have never been here during the day. It seems that although they are very talkative and write and draw in their books, they don¡¯t come here every day to update their diaries. As for how Wei Xuan confirmed that these two guys hadn¡¯t been here during the day? Look at the behavior patterns of the two when they go out, one is bombing the streets, and the other is **** and zombies running wildly once they go out, which one will be quieter? I stayed in such a close place, let alone just fell asleep, even if I was knocked out here, I would definitely be woken up by the movement of them when they went out! Carrying the books of the two of them home together, Wei Xuan entered the house mode again. This time, instead of staying at home every day with nothing to do like in those days before, he could only play games and watch movie CDs. Instead, he flipped through the diaries of those two guys. The diaries of these two people are very personal, and each of them will record the growth record of her son in each entry, as if I used to read some new parents on the Internet to share the growth diaries of their children at home every day. The other one never forgets to mention his girlfriend from time to time. In his article, it seems that his girlfriend is no longer a zombie, but an affectionate person who will give him glances, kisses, Like a little woman in love. But Wei Xuan seriously suspected that the reason why the eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend stared at him was just because she wanted to eat his meat. The so-called sending a sweet kiss¡­ It should be moving his mouth to eat his flesh. In the diaries of these two people, the font in the man¡¯s diary is extremely wild, and each word occupies two lines in the book with horizontal grids. Even blood-stained fingerprints, handprints, and some handwriting will be completely infected by his own blood beyond recognition. The handwriting on the other book looks much more beautiful, and it is very neat, and there is basically no messy and superfluous things. Even if there is a trace of blood on some books, it is probably the man who accidentally got it. After thoroughly reading the diaries of the two, Wei Wei let out a long sigh of relief. He is not sure how much of what the two wrote is true? From their diaries, it can be seen that the zombies around them seem to be developing in a rational direction, but because of the worrying mental state of the two, Wei Xuan feels that although the zombies in their home may improve, at most It will only look like the pair of male and female zombies next door, and it should not reach the level of Du Hang. But no matter what, it¡¯s better than looking completely sane. Wei Xuan believed that when he went there next time, he might get another pile of diaries. But keeping a diary is also good, there is always a way to vent, isn¡¯t it? Do you think about it yourself? Thinking of this, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Du Hang sitting quietly beside him. Seeing Wei Xuan turned his head to look over, Du Hang suddenly came over and kissed Wei Xuan on the lips¡­ That¡¯s right, this is the new skill Du Hang has mastered since the last kiss. It seems that as long as the distance between the two is within a certain range, as long as Wei Xuan¡¯s face is facing him, he will kiss him like a conditioned reflex. . Even if it was just a bad behavior of deceiving oneself and others and kidnapping ignorant zombies, Wei Xuan completely lost all conscience at this time and readily accepted it. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t write it anymore.¡± I am different from those two people. Although they are crazy, at least their own abilities are still within the scope of ordinary supernatural beings. However, I am different. My abilities are too special, Du Hang himself is too special, and my rebirth experience is even more special. Therefore, even if these diaries may not be discovered until long after his death, Wei Xuan does not want anyone to know about them at all. Chapter 94 - vegetable? Wei Xuan sat at the table, holding oatmeal in both hands, on one side of the plate was a half-eaten potato pancake, and on the side of the plate was a steak marinated with bird meat that was fried to overflowing with aroma. Although it is not really ¡°morning¡±, for a person whose biological clock has been adjusted to a weird state, this meal is indeed his first meal after waking up. The shelf life of oatmeal is obviously much longer than that of instant rice, but if you eat those rice every day, no one can bear it after a long time. And in fact, the amount of rice he brought back was not too much. He ate it one after another every day, and now there was not much left, so naturally, there was no hurry to eliminate the rest. Today has entered December, and the city where all the plants have been barren due to the arrival of the end of the world is even more depressed than in previous years. At this time, Wei Xuan was looking at the scenery outside the window. Perhaps it should be said that he mainly observed the sky. On the one hand, every day when he gets up and goes out for action, he will always carefully observe the situation in the sky outside, so as to avoid passing by such as airplanes, mutant birds, and flying supernatural beings. Only now it wasn¡¯t these things that he was mainly looking at, but the sky itself¡ªa gloomy, gray expanse. ¡°It¡¯s going to snow.¡± He sighed, and took another sip of hot porridge. There was a cylindrical electric heater under the table where he was sitting and next to his feet. There is an electric heater. Not to mention that there is an induction cooker on the table, and a pot of snow water is boiling on it at this time. This room is the bedroom in this house, and Wei Xuan deliberately moved the desk, the two electric heaters, the big TV in the living room, the game consoles and laptops he collected, etc. in order to keep warm and warm. Come in. The only thing that can¡¯t be moved in is the two vegetable planters, unless he makes great efforts to remove the integrated cabinet in the bedroom and bring the two devices in. Not to mention that removing the cabinet will completely destroy the decoration of the entire bedroom, and the cabinet will no longer be useful. It is only said that the two devices themselves have a constant temperature effect, and the difference between moving them in or not is not too big. So Wei Xuan just thought about it at the beginning, and then threw this idea to the sky. ¡°Unfortunately, the temperature has dropped below zero every night recently, causing all the snow water in those pots and pans to freeze, and now there is so much water left that has not evaporated¡­¡± Even though the water freezes, it will also dry out , but the speed is completely incomparable with the evaporation speed in summer. Since the snow water was collected last time, only about two-thirds of the snow water has evaporated so far. Now that the weather has become so cold, who knows when the remaining snow water will be completely evaporated? Fortunately, Wei Xuan combined most of the water before the weather completely cooled down, freeing up some pots and pans to catch rainwater or normal snow. After the snow, his family couldn¡¯t even collect the daily water. Although he was a little worried and worried, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t worry too much about it. He just kept those ice cubes. Anyway, the snowflakes he had stored and boiled from time to time should be enough to survive this winter. The only thing he hopes now is that before the first strange snow falls in February next year, he can evaporate all the snow water collected before. After eating a warm breakfast and tidying up the bowls and chopsticks, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang to climb to the top floor together, moved the whole basin of ice cubes that were still air-dried on the roof to the room on the sixth floor, and moved all the roof Clean them all up and replace them with clean containers one by one, ready to hold snow when it snows. In fact, the big advantage of collecting rainwater in winter compared to summer is that the melting speed of snow is slow. Even if there are fewer containers and not much snow can be received, relatively clean snow can be collected one after another to be processed and used instead. It needs to be like summer, every time it rains, you have to prepare all the containers in a hurry and nervously, and process the water in time to collect it. After finishing these tasks, the sky was completely dark, and the sky was covered by thick clouds. There was no starlight at all, and the position of the moon at this time could not be found. When returning to the room on the sixth floor, Wei Xuan took a look around. In the room and in the corridor, there were large and small containers everywhere, all of which were frozen with crystal clear ice. As long as there is a slight light, it can reflect Dazzling brilliance. This floor is now the coldest place except the top floor and the outside, not because the doors and windows of all the rooms here are open, let alone because no one lives here, but because¡ªnow there are a lot of big ice lumps here! The feeling of wind-cold and icy-cold merged into one, which made Wei Xuan, who had already put on a thick down jacket, shiver a few times. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with this floor as usual, Wei Xuan took Du Hang back to the building where the two lived, climbed up to the top floor again, and fetched a smaller bucket full of ice cream. Block, brought it to the room where the two lived, and put the barrel next to the living room heater to melt. There is no way, almost all the strange snow and snow water are frozen now. After boiling all the snow water brought back to the room earlier, Wei Xuan can only use this method to warm up these ice cubes first. Melt them, then cook them later when you need them. The ice cubes brought down a few days ago have been boiled to nothing. If you bring this bucket back and leave it overnight, it will turn into water tomorrow. Of course, the temperature in the living room will definitely drop a lot after this thing is brought down, which is also a major reason why he is unwilling to stay in the living room for activities and move almost all life and entertainment into the bedroom. But at this time Wei Xuan was not in a hurry to go back to the bedroom to rest. He first baked for a while next to the circuit placed in the living room to warm up his hands, and then walked to the planting machine. Inside, there are a bunch of healthy crops growing luxuriantly. Those emerald green leaves and strong rhizomes first made Wei Xuan curl up his mouth in a good mood, and then sighed somewhat helplessly: ¡°How long did you grow?¡± What has become of it?¡± There are indeed many green plants with roots, stems and leaves in this machine. However, except for a green onion, almost all the plants are completely different from Wei Xuan¡¯s impression of what they should have¡­ Let¡¯s not mention the ones that Wei Xuan hasn¡¯t eaten or seen them in their full form before serving, but he can still recognize plants like lettuce, but now this one has slender branches and leaves with sharp serrations on the sides , The entire leaf feels like a weird willow-like plant cut out of metal¡­ Is it really grown from lettuce seeds? ? And that spinach, the roots of some spinach will turn red, but it is obviously abnormal for Hongcheng to look like this! And if it was dark red, green with reddish Wei Xuan, he would dare to try it, but this kind of bright red¡­ Shu Weixuan felt very sorry for his life, and he really didn¡¯t dare to try it lightly. There are also many vegetables that have directly evolved from herbs to trees. God knows what they will look like in the end? Wei Xuan, who has no shortage of potatoes, has no choice but to let it go for the time being. After this winter is over, he will transplant these strange crops outside to see if they can continue to grow. After that, he can free up the machine and continue to try other methods. Variety of vegetable seeds, to see if we can produce some edible plants. After putting away the ice bucket, warming his hands, and looking at the conditions of the vegetables, Wei Xuan began to take off his coat, and then helped Du Hang take off his coat, gloves, and shoes, etc. After he took off all the thick clothes Wei Xuan, who stood in front of Du Hang, welcomed Du Hang¡¯s kiss again. Well, he did it on purpose. Although he is a bit self-deceiving, Wei Xuan never tires of getting a kiss from his beloved after a busy day at work last night¡­ This kind of life really makes him happy. And Du Hang also seems to have a very strong interest in this kind of intimate contact. Since both of them like it very much, and no one (zombies) around expresses objection, protest and violence to stop it, there is naturally no need to change this habit. no? In a good mood, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the bathroom to wash his hands and face first, then took out a portion of instant rice with braised pork rice, heated it up, returned to the bedroom and sat at the table while watching a movie saved in his notebook, while enjoying the hot water. A baked lunch to get through the long night. Unlike when it is hot, there is usually nothing to be busy on winter nights. In summer, it may be necessary to dispose of returned potatoes, carrots, etc., but it is not necessary to wait until winter. In addition to other things that need to be dealt with and busy in daily life, Wei Xuan has already taken care of everything in the early days of the end of the world. Now I really have no other entertainment except Maodong. After dinner, Wei Xuan directly put his laptop on the table, and simply lay on his side on the bed to watch a movie and get fat. Du Hang also lay obediently and obediently beside him, offering an arm as a pillow. Wei Xuan, who focused all his eyes on the screen, couldn¡¯t see it. When Du Hang was lying behind him, his eyesight became different from usual again, and he didn¡¯t have the feeling of bewilderment when he looked into the void. Instead, he lowered his head slightly and looked at Wei Xuan lying in his arms. At this time, Wei Xuan¡¯s back was facing him, and he couldn¡¯t easily see his face as usual when he fell asleep at night, facing Du Hang, or looking up. If Du Hang could touch his lips by lowering his head when he was sleeping, that kind of breath would be much stronger than usual when he was in contact with him. The biggest reason why he kisses him once confronted. But what exactly is that feeling? What will I get after touching it for a long time? Inexplicably, a trace of doubt suddenly flashed in the consciousness that seemed to be full of deep mist, like a firefly suddenly flying in the dark night, although the light was extremely weak and faint, but it was extremely faint. glaring. In Du Hang¡¯s eyes, for the first time, doubt appeared¡­ Chapter 95 - new pose In the cold and windy night, a group of people were covered with thick layers of clothes, crowded around a fire. It was a fire made of various disassembled wooden furniture, and in the dim light of the fire, several table legs could be seen standing upright. ¡°How can people live in this miserable life? It didn¡¯t feel so cold in the past¡­¡± A man shrank his neck, and there were countless silk scarves and scarves for women around his neck, and even his head was covered with these colorful flowers. Things circle around a few times. ¡°¡­Is the furniture still enough to burn?¡± A person opposite the man suddenly asked in a low voice, making everyone in the room fall silent. This is the only room in this teaching building where the glass has not been broken. Now, even people who are usually at odds can only temporarily put aside the big and small problems between each other, hide in this room together, squeeze each other Hugged to the ground by the only fire to keep warm. Some of their supplies were taken away by the traitor, and almost all the rest were burned. Lacking food, they found out after entering the winter that the biggest difficulty is actually not food, but energy! After all, although they can¡¯t buy food and vegetables as long as they want to buy like before the end of the world, they can find something to eat in cities where there are no living people. Don¡¯t look at the beginning of the end of the world, when many people fled, they didn¡¯t forget to go to supermarkets and other places to grab some instant noodles, food and rice to take with them to escape, but how many people can actually take things with them? And there are many convenience stores, large and small, and residents¡¯ homes can find a lot of supplies! If you are brave enough and lucky enough, you can still find a lot of food and drink in the backpacks of zombies wandering on the street and in overturned vehicles. Although it is scattered, for some supernatural beings, as long as they act quickly and boldly, they can gain something. These people did find some food from the burned-out warehouse after the guy escaped, and even ventured to a nearby residential area to find some food and drink. Of course, they dare not go to farther places with their hands, but these things can still keep them going for a while when they try to save as much as possible. But there were not many things used as firewood. The tables, chairs and benches in the school were basically burned out before winter¡ªplus the fire set by the traitors before. Although there are still a lot of furniture in the nearby residential buildings, they can¡¯t bring back too many bulky things that are inconvenient to carry every time they go out, so the things they can bring back are really limited. So now, they only dare to light a fire every day, and then a group of people are all tightly surrounded in this room, unwilling to go anywhere, and have no way to stay in other places for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s all that bastard!¡± The only remaining earth element superhuman man in the team swore hard with his fists. The fire attribute user from the same team sneered: ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of talking about this now? The most important thing is to quickly find some clothes, bedding and wood to come back.¡± The fire-type power user was furious: ¡°What did I say? Why? Now I even have a few complaints and you have objections?!¡± The man continued to sneer: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I have any opinions, but it¡¯s hard to say who is who and who is wrong. What you do, you can repay. The most important thing now is how to keep the fire in the base. !¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you can start a fire?! What did I do to him back then?! It¡¯s my fault if he escaped and set the fire? How dare you say that you didn¡¯t follow him to run on him?!¡± Now the two strongest combat powers in this small base that has shrunk by more than half are the two in front of you, but the status of the most important earth-type superhumans in the past is gradually being overtaken by this fire-type supernatural being after winter Of course, this is not just the fighting power of two people, but it means¡ªwhen there are no matches at all, this fire-type supernatural user can at least release a fireball or something, and when there is no lighter that can be ignited, this big brother The ability can ignite fire¡­ It seems ridiculous to say this reason, because his supernatural attack power is actually not very strong, and his usual combat effect is not particularly good, but unfortunately, in today¡¯s environment and climate, it highlights his importance. effect. After all, who told them to have used up all their lighters by now? There is a personal lighter, especially when you have a good relationship with him, and it is possible for him to release an extra fireball to float nearby for a while, or throw the fireball directly into the water to directly boil a pot of hot water? What a practical ability! As for the other earth-type power user¡­ His importance has long been known to everyone, but because of his increasingly domineering temper, even the two women around him can¡¯t stand it after a long time, let alone other people? Although they usually don¡¯t dare to provoke them, fortunately, these two people know the seriousness, even if they quarrel occasionally, they won¡¯t really fall out. So this inexplicable depressing atmosphere has been hovering in this small base. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the high-rise community in T city, several families with good relationships have temporarily moved together for the winter. Compared with those in other small bases, their luck is still very good. In the months after the apocalypse, they first accidentally discovered solar panels from the roofs of two cars in the community, and then found them in a hot pot restaurant nearby. They rummaged through and found a few boxes of solid alcohol and a lot of charcoal. In addition, they usually paid great attention to collecting all the nearby wooden furniture, supplies, etc., so they were not particularly worried about fuel at this time. It¡¯s just that now that winter is approaching, don¡¯t even think about continuing to grow crops on the roof. You can only survive the first year¡¯s winter and accumulate experience to plan well after next spring. Among the small bases where life is relatively easier, the villa area on the edge of the urban area is considered to have the best living conditions, because before the end of the world, they have all kinds of resource channels, and there are many powerful bodyguards to **** them so that they can collect at the beginning. All kinds of useful materials will be much more than the average person. In comparison, the pile of solar panels and batteries that Wei Xuan brought back with his three younger brothers back then was quite a lot, but the solar panels of this group have already filled the roofs of all the villas in the community. There are even some piles left in the villas that are used as warehouses, and the number of batteries is at least four times more than the pile collected by Wei Xuan. No way, who let this group of people have bosses who have been doing related business before the end of the world? They went directly to the warehouse and asked the bodyguards to drive the truck to pull back all the things in the whole warehouse! In addition to these bases, there are still living people in some large and small houses where only one or two people hide. After making all kinds of preparations, we reluctantly and hard-workingly greeted the coming of the first winter day, and tried our best to survive. And most of the large bases around the urban area, mainly established by the military and other forces, also ushered in the cold attack of the first year relatively smoothly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Before going to bed, Wei Xuan took a special look at the situation outside. The gray sky was still full of stars, and it was still early in the morning. However, after entering the winter, the time of dawn every morning will slowly be postponed, especially now it is still cloudy. Looking at the sky, it is natural to keep the outside still dark and unable to see anything. In the darkness, there was no sign of snowflakes falling outside, but Wei Xuan speculated based on his own experience that even if it didn¡¯t snow yet, it probably would fall within today. So he closed the curtains tightly again, all the doors and windows were closed, and the radiator radiator was pushed closer to the bed, but it would never touch the safe distance of the bed. In the warm bed. Du Hang, who had just laid down and returned to the outside to serve as a human pillow for Wei Xuan, suddenly pressed his own face to Wei Xuan when he returned to his side. Wei Xuan was a little surprised and didn¡¯t hide from the sudden kiss, but he was still full of doubts, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you face him directly? Why did he send it to your door to take advantage of yourself? Because of the incomprehensible things in his mind, because he was a little sleepy, he just changed his mind a little bit, Wei Xuan raised his hands and put his arms around the back of his neck, closed his eyes and enjoyed the kiss before going to bed. However, after watching movies and TV programs all night, he was already sleepy at this time, and he fell asleep in this position after a while¡­ Du Hang is a zombie, which means that humans will not feel tired when they feel tired under certain circumstances. They will not feel pain when they are injured, and they will recover quickly even if they are injured¡­ In short, this means that they have more unique physical qualities than humans, which also means that human beings can do certain things on a daily basis. Once the action takes too long, you will feel tired and your body can¡¯t bear it, but they can pose an anti-human Poss without any pressure until they die without feeling anything wrong. Therefore, at this time, Du Hang propped his head up directly while lying on his side on the bed, and kissed Wei Xuan from above. It was obviously very exhausting. After a long time, it would make ordinary people¡¯s necks unbearable, but he didn¡¯t Little pressure. Even though Wei Xuan had fallen asleep, he could still maintain this position without moving, and quietly pressed his lips against Wei Xuan¡¯s lips to maintain it. In the dark night, at this time, only a pair of bright eyes can be seen, quietly looking at the face of the person who is by my side every day, closing his eyes, and sleeping quietly in his arms. Chapter 96 - ask for it Wei Xuan, who was just woken up by internal urgency, opened his eyes to see the situation in front of him, and there was a sign that he might not be able to fall asleep soon. Because he was so close at hand, even so close that he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly for a while, there was a familiar thing. So, when his brain gradually became clear, and then he discovered the current situation in astonishment, his drowsy mind suddenly woke up¡ª How could Du Hang be so close? Wait, he seems to be pressing on my face? wrong! I seem to be lying on my back now? Then how could his face appear right in front of me? Huh? Does your mouth feel like you can¡¯t open it? ¡­a stiffness in the neck and shoulders, which seems to be similar to the stiffness that occasionally occurs when you sleep too deeply and don¡¯t turn over all night. ¡­Why do you feel that the way you look now is very familiar? It seems very similar to the scene before going to bed? Wei Xuan lay on the bed and recovered silently for a long time, and Du Hang, who also opened his eyes and looked at him without blinking because he realized that he woke up, looked straight at him, until the desire to go to the toilet climbed again, Wei Xuan this time Only then pushed Du Hang¡¯s shoulder away with a stiff face, hurried into the chilly living room and rushed into the bathroom. The good baby, Wei Xuan¡¯s exclusive brand Big Tail, and Du Hang, who behaved like a zombie, also got out of bed with him, walked to the bathroom door and obediently waited for Wei Xuan to resolve the battle. Finally relieved, Wei Xuan first looked in the mirror in the bathroom to make sure that his lips and teeth were not crushed, and then he walked out with black hair and looked at Du Hang who was obediently guarding the door and waiting for him: ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as the word came out, Du Hang suddenly bent over and closed his mouth because of the fact that they were face to face. Wei Xuan rolled his eyes helplessly, paused for a moment before taking half a step back, turned his face but couldn¡¯t help poking Du Hang¡¯s chest hard: ¡°You won¡¯t let me talk anymore, will you? Come over and gag me every time you say something?¡± Du Hang did not answer, of course it is impossible to answer. But at this moment, he was staring at Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth very persistently. This kind of gaze was comparable to that of the zombies wandering in the streets outside staring at human flesh, and he almost rushed over with his eyes shining. Wei Xuan sighed helplessly and added support to his forehead. He felt that this semi-zombie in his family was getting more and more troublesome, and there was a sign that the more he raised it, the more troublesome it would become. Of course, he would not abandon this guy no matter what, let alone snub him. Especially now his sudden increase in interest actually makes Wei Xuan quite satisfied¡­ So Wei Xuan just took Du Hang¡¯s hand and walked back to the bedroom together. After Du Hang lay down according to the standard pillow posture, Wei Xuan held him down to prevent him from moving around, and got into the bed and lay down on his side. , and this is facing him. Sure enough, Du Hang leaned over again at this time, but because both of them were lying on their sides, he didn¡¯t need to use the weird posture before. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t speak at this time, but raised his hand and gently slid it on Du Hang¡¯s cheek that felt a little hard. This guy must have maintained that weird posture from the moment he fell asleep before, right? After one night, what if his neck is fixed in a weird position and cannot be changed back? It¡¯s like when a certain bone broke in his previous life but didn¡¯t heal in the end. So it¡¯s better to make do with yourself, and put your posture in advance to avoid any weird situation¡­ In fact, the reason why Du Hang was not contained in time after some weird changes occurred, but instead developed in the direction of intensification, was actually completely spoiled by Wei Xuan! He never intended to correct Du Hang¡¯s behavior from the beginning to the end. Instead, he would connive in a way that made him and both of them more acceptable. It would be strange if Du Hang could become more normal in this way! Wei Xuan, who woke up for the first time, only cared about Du Hang¡¯s strange sleeping posture, and didn¡¯t pay attention to other issues. So when he woke up completely for the second time, he found out¡ª¡±Sure enough, it¡¯s snowing. No wonder why I felt extra cold when I woke up just now?¡± Outside the window is a landscape covered in silver. Of course, this scene is not particularly unusual for Wei Xuan, because in this year, before this real snow, this world has been played three times in succession, and there is no difference in appearance. The strange snow. Looking at the zombies swaying dazedly in the heavy snow in the community, Wei Xuan can conclude that this is a very normal snowfall, not the strange snow like before. It¡¯s just that in the heavy snow, the zombies outside seem to have reduced their mobility a lot, and their swaying movements have become more sluggish. This seems to be due to some reason of their bodily functions, which reduces their mobility in the cold. But even so, once there are human breaths, they can still explode with amazing and terrifying explosive power, so even if someone thinks that they can go out to collect some supplies when it snows in winter, once they really attract zombies, they will only Get the same results as when you go out in other seasons. However, just as the zombies react a little slower at the beginning compared to the night, the movements of these zombies will also be stiff when they suddenly face humans in winter. This kind of slow reaction is enough. Some powerful people took the opportunity to go out¡ªprovided that the ice and snow would not have any effect on those supernatural beings and ordinary members of the team. The snow outside was falling heavily at this time, not to mention a thin layer, and the snowflakes falling from the sky at this time were like torn cotton wool, falling down in clusters one after another. Wei Xuan took Du Hang to watch the snow for a while before getting up to wash and prepare breakfast. I made a big bowl with milk powder, and then heated a portion of instant rice with pickled vegetables and shredded pork. Wei Xuan ate the warm breakfast while looking at the scenery outside the window¡ªmilk and instant rice don¡¯t go well together, but who told him Do you feel chills all over after waking up and seeing heavy snow? So I had to drink something warm. After finishing breakfast, he saw that the snow outside was still falling exaggeratedly. After thinking twice, he decided to go out for a walk. First find Papa Du in the community who is walking slowly and persistently grinding the ground in the community. After feeding him a few snowflakes, the two hurried to the nest of the male and female zombies. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the cold weather, but these two guys who usually love to watch the scenery didn¡¯t sit on the side of the big pink bed to watch the scenery as before. Instead, they lay directly on the big pink bed! Look at the big bed with hot eyes in this bedroom, and look at this pair of guys who are also lying on the bed with hot eyes. As soon as Wei Xuan entered the door, he looked at the two of them lying on the bed without looking at the scenery in the afternoon He rolled his eyes in the gesture, then checked the number of their snowflakes, and added some, before going to the window to help them close the window. Although the wind is not too strong when it snows, there is always wind. At this time, a lot of snow has drifted into the inside of the window of this room and piled up into a small piece. Even more because of the low temperature in the room, the pile of snow showed no sign of melting. Wei Xuan helped the two uncles add snowflakes first, and then helped the two uncles close the windows, and then fetched a broom and mop to clean up the snowflakes on the ground for the two uncles, and then looked at the show still lying on the pink bed before leaving The loving two uncles said: ¡°The snow is not small this time, maybe we won¡¯t come here often, the snowflakes have been added to the two of you, please take it easy.¡± Wei Xuan, who was purely self-inflicted, didn¡¯t get any favor and feedback from the two uncles¡ªthe two of them didn¡¯t even give them a look when Wei Xuan and the two left. So Wei Xuan, who felt that he had become a zombie servant, could only make fun of himself, and went downstairs with his well-behaved, sensible and kissable Du Hang, and went home with him, and on the way home, he took Du Hang¡¯s father by the hand. When I arrived at the gate of my building, I thought about it, tied a rope around the old man¡¯s waist, and tied it with the door handle of the gate of the building. No way, who made Dad Du unable to stay in the room? Now this can be regarded as a compromise between the two parties. It can allow the old man to stroll outside without letting it go too far ¨C Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t want to search for Du Hang¡¯s father all over the community in a snowy day! After dealing with these matters, Wei Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and prepared to spend a few days at home. As he had considered before, there was no need to rush to collect the snow outside, as long as he found clean snow to melt and deal with it when needed. And there is no need to worry too much about the safety of the community for the time being ¨C once the path of the zombies outside is fixed, if something unexpected happens, it is still easy to find traces in this ice and snow. Therefore, Wei Xuan now only needs to worry about the electricity problem at home during the continuous cloudy days, other things¡­ Just stay at home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the vast majority of people have entered hibernation mode, even the residents of those large, officially established survivor bases have begun to stay in their homes and refuse to go out, preparing to endure this winter. The bigwigs in the group finally reached a complete consensus on the action in the spring of the coming year. Although this snow has affected people¡¯s going out, the task of searching for supplies in the city, etc., teams and vehicles are galloping on the suburban roads with relatively better road conditions, starting from different bases, Gather towards the positions of certain bases. What made these people relax a little was that¡ªprobably because of the heavy snow¡ªthe zombies entrenched in various urban areas would not rush out to follow their team as far away as before. This gave them the greatest convenience in their actions this time. Concentrate your troops on standby at certain bases, and wait until the spring of next year to march to each of the former military bases to obtain those vital armed supplies! Then, humans will be able to take back their former territories! Chapter 97 - heavy snow After a severe cold, most places in the entire northern hemisphere were tightly covered by white snow. Because of this heavy snowfall, many people who were still struggling in the last days froze to death. Because of the heavy snowfall, many long-distance communication equipment that could be used before were all faulty and damaged, and even many roadside power grids were crushed. Because of the heavy snowfall, those ferocious and terrifying zombies chasing after the human butts, wanting to eat a bite of flesh, were all half buried in the snow. Fortunately, the snow was heavier in some places, and smaller in some places. For example, in T City where Wei Xuan lived and some surrounding cities, although the snow was not heavy, it still made people barely go out for a walk. Wei Xuan stayed at home for three full days. During these three days, he would go downstairs to feed Du¡¯s father snowflakes every day, bring a bucket of ice back to the house on the sixth floor to warm up, and replace the battery that had run out of power. Apart from being full, they have never moved the place, not even the house where the male and female zombies live across the intersection. After three days passed, the dark clouds in the sky cleared up, and the bright and dazzling sun shone through the sky, Wei Xuan, who was looking at the surrounding buildings on the top floor, couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this snow to fall so much. It¡¯s so big¡­¡± In the previous life, what did the first snow after the end of the world look like? Wei Xuan actually couldn¡¯t remember clearly. After all, after winter, even he is unwilling to leave the base, and try to live in the base with ordinary people to keep warm and live together. Otherwise, once he encounters such a heavy snow day, even if he has strange abilities, he can only guard against being attacked by zombies, but he cannot resist the severe cold. In the base, although it is also snowing, because there are people living in the base and there are a lot of people, once some snow falls, it will be cleaned up by the management personnel in the base soon, especially if the snow is still falling. It can supplement the water problem, and naturally it will not form large-scale snow accumulation. But it¡¯s different in the city at this time. Just look at the eye-catching, pure white picture. After the entire ruined city is completely covered by this white ¡°quilt¡±, it makes the world There is a poetic and picturesque sense of sight. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to remove some snow.¡± Wei Xuan first looked at the beautiful scenery of heavy snow that he had seen many times in three days, and then made up his mind to prepare for work. To be honest, although the life at home is very good and very relaxed, but after watching TV and movies for three days, playing games and reading novels, he always feels something is wrong after a long time. Although in this life he is not as busy as he was in his previous life, he still tries his best to find various things in his own life, otherwise there will always be a feeling of unreliability. So after discovering that the snow outside was very thick at this time, he was ready to find something else for himself to do. The snow outside was very thick, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want people who might pass by the neighborhood to find out that there were people in the neighborhood, so he definitely couldn¡¯t clean up all the snow. However, if the snow on the roof is too much and too thick, it will cause pressure on the house itself, and problems may occur after a long time. Under the circumstances that cleaning up is neither good nor not cleaning up, Wei Xuan used his brains, and finally found the most reasonable way he could think of so far after a good night¡¯s sleep. Bringing some containers¡ªthe plastic buckets used to collect rainwater and snow at ordinary times, and finding the big brooms, small shovels and other things collected from the hardware store before¡ªWei Xuan and Du Hang climbed up to the roof of this building together. The snowfall this time was not small, although it was not the biggest snow disaster that Wei Xuan had experienced in his previous life, but it had accumulated more than a foot thick. If such thick snow has been piled up on the roof, wait for the next, next heavy snow to fall¡­ Even if the building is explained for a long time, it will not be able to bear this pressure. And even if there is nothing wrong in the first year, and nothing in the second year¡­But once thirty or fifty years pass, the old houses in these urban areas will be disintegrated and destroyed sooner or later because of the harsh natural environment. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t care about the future after such a long time, all he can do now is to slowly clean up the impact of each snow after each snow, and make at least the place where he lives as comfortable and safe as possible. Some. So when he came up this time, although he wanted to take some of the snow home and melt it for use, he didn¡¯t intend to clean the roof, but only took the top layer. A foot of snow, I took seven or eight parts from it, and the rest is still white? If something flies from above, at a glance, it will be a pure white area without the slightest attention! In fact, it¡¯s not just Wei Xuan, but for survivors like him who live in the city, if it¡¯s not for the large scale of the base where they are not afraid of being discovered, other small bases, or even houses with only a few people, if possible It¡¯s better to handle the snow as carefully as he does, without attracting others¡¯ attention. Otherwise, God knows it will be a friendly cooperation when the time comes? Or malicious plunder and killing? It took more than a week for Wei Xuan to deal with the heavy snow accumulated in three days. There¡¯s no way, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to hurry up, but¡­these are all snow! Snow is not rain! If you want to process snow into something usable and drinkable, you always melt the snow into water first, and then use a filter to process it, right? But if you want to melt the snow, you can only use heating to deal with it when it is still severe cold. However, in the last days, where did so many heating means get wasted indiscriminately? Two vegetable planters in Wei Xuan¡¯s house, a stack of refrigerators and freezers, induction cookers and electric heaters for daily use, and even game consoles, computers and TVs¡­ which one does not need electricity? What¡¯s more, he has to make plans for not being able to collect and raise his eyes when it is cloudy, and not to use electricity too arrogantly. All in all, more than a week has passed, and the neighborhood where Wei Xuan lives is still covered with white snow; half a month has passed, and the neighborhood where he lives is still like this, even at the end of December, because there have been two snowfalls in a month, Not only did the snow on the roof of his house not decrease much, but it tended to accumulate more and more, which made him finally give up his choice and decide to quit! At this time, Wei Xuan was faced with another difficult choice, which was¡ª¡±Should I go or not?¡± In this world of ice and snow, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even have the interest to leave his own building to get things from the next building, or go to the zombie¡¯s house to put his neighbors. Letting him go on a long journey at this time is no less than asking for half of his life. Life. And the place he wanted to go, the place he had already prepared to go to, was not too far away, but if he left before winter, he would have to walk for nearly one night to get there. At this moment, let him leave the warm nest, stepping on the thick snow to go around the cold meeting place¡­ He is really not happy. What Wei Xuan is struggling with right now is the place where he went to at the end of last month and took back a pile of diaries, and the agreed meeting place with those two lunatics. At this time, he was struggling with this matter. After all, he had left a message there, saying that he would try his best to go there again at the end of this month to exchange messages with them or something. And although the current road conditions are very difficult to walk, the weather can still be regarded as sunny and sunny, except for the thick snow all over the street, there is almost no other influence. The two guys really have something to ask for themselves¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing for me to break the appointment. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Wei Xuan, who is really a good person in essence, struggled again and again, and decided to take Du Hang out together. Fortunately, he found a lot of warm stickers and other things when he was wandering around in some large and small stores before, even if he went out in severe cold weather, he was still guaranteed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Report! The special mission team of the 54th base is here to report!¡± A man dressed in a heavy military padded jacket, almost wrapped up like a ball, stood in the heavy snow and saluted and reported to the group in front of him. Not far behind that person, there were soldiers who had just disembarked from military trucks, tactical command vehicles, and military armored vehicles. At this time, they were also lined up in a neat line, standing upright in the vast expanse of snow. The person who welcomed them also returned a military salute to the captain, nodded and said: ¡°Comrades have worked hard!¡± After saying that, he turned to a soldier beside him and said, ¡°Take these comrades to the camp to rest and wait for the unified training tomorrow morning.¡± The slogan sounded, and the person who came out to greet him turned around and led the team to the direction of the city wall not far away. After entering the city, he got into the car and went straight to a certain direction. ¡°Another team is coming!¡± ¡°Really! There must be at least three to five hundred people here? How many people are here including those who came before?¡± ¡°What are these soldiers here for? If they came to our base, why would they all live in the newly built base outside? The walls over there are not as thick as our base.¡± ¡°who knows.¡± ¡°Hey? You said, could it be that the base wants to organize people to fight into the city to regain the lost ground?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! It¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°Then the number of people is a little less, right? The teams that have come so far, plus the original soldiers in our base, will be a few thousand people at most? What is this number enough for? The zombies in the city That would cost at least several million dollars!¡± ¡°Do you know about modern warfare? We all have guns and cannons in our hands!¡± ¡°Cut, how much is that? How much ammunition is left?¡± ¡­ ¡­ A group of idlers are unwilling to leave the base in the winter, squatting on the side of the street to pass the time, while secretly looking around, trying to find the fat sheep that has been pulled into the small alley to rob, and gossip about the latest news in the base by the way. Chapter 98 - meet up These days, many soldiers and troops came to the base one after another, but they all lived in a newly built barracks outside the base, and they did not interfere with the people in the base. If it is said that they came to support this base, it doesn¡¯t look like it. But if it is said that these people came to fight into the city together, but they did not see any ammunition they brought over. As a result, the members of these bases gossip, chat, and analyze the situation every day, in order to spend this depressing end-time life with no entertainment programs. A group of idlers were squatting on the side of the street gossiping, but because the weather was too cold, they could only turn around and sneak into some nearby buildings to keep warm for fun. There is indeed no leisure in the last days, but if you are willing to use your brain, you can still find a lot of fun and relaxing things to do. The first floor of many nearby buildings was originally a Datong shop for people to live in, but at this time they were forcibly occupied by some strong, supernatural, and grouped people. At this time, there were several stoves in the room, in which various furniture, firewood, and even some coal were burning. But because a lot of wood inside is pre-apocalyptic composite wood, the roof of the room has already been blackened by thick smoke. Now most of these rooms will have a bunch of large round tables, groups of men, women and children sitting around the tables ¨C playing cards. Poker and mahjong, these two kinds of cards are basically the only ones on the big round table at this time, let alone the mahjong players. There are different types of poker tables, big and small, such as fighting landlords, upgrades, Texas Hold¡¯em, and many other local unique games. The jackpots on these gaming tables are also different from those before the end of the world. There is no smoking or money to gamble here, and all the bets are all kinds of materials. Instant noodles, biscuits, potato chips, ham sausage, and even coats and clothes, there are small baskets next to each table, filled with all kinds of weird gambling money. And the second floor of these buildings is not so quiet. It is also the room of Datongpu. Although it is daytime, there are singing and dancing¡­ Yes, it is singing and dancing, similar to the small bar before the end of the world, although there is no one here. You can get electrical equipment to play music, but some people can still hold the guitar to recharge the number, in addition, there are many people who can only go up and howl. Most of these people won¡¯t earn a penny all day long, and some lucky people might get some food from some lucky people downstairs. More people regard this place as a place to entertain themselves and vent their resentment. Most of these places are just places of entertainment for the middle and lower class residents of the base. Although it is a bit of a waste of time, it is better than having nothing to play, and even if they gamble, they will only sacrifice two or three days of rations at most. . It is said that there are more fun places in the depths of the base, where some big forces are entrenched. The people there have access and resources. I heard that some of the bosses behind the shops have the ability to get solar panels. Those shops can not only turn on the lights at night, but also play music to invite girls to dance on stage. These people who just live outside the base are naturally not qualified to enter those places. The sound of playing cards on the first floor of the room continued. Not long after, a man who won a few small hands held a few packs of instant noodles he had won, stuffed sausages in his pocket, and sneaked around when no one in the room was paying attention to him. He slipped out of the room and quickly walked towards the house along the bottom of the wall. It¡¯s not that he has something urgent or is in a hurry to go home, or that he stole things from others to avoid being discovered, but¡ªfrom time to time, you can hear that some people who made money from the casino were knocked unconscious with a stick on the way out, When those people wake up, not to mention the things they won, even their clothes will be stripped off! If it¡¯s fine in the summer, even if someone knocks him out and robs him, it doesn¡¯t matter if he walks the bird back in a rage. But now it is winter! Don¡¯t talk about being stripped naked these days, even if you are still wearing clothes, it is still a matter of whether you can wake up after sleeping on the side of the road! The man was walking in a hurry, and just turned a corner when he was in the dark. The man¡¯s reaction was also considered clever. He quickly jumped back and was about to turn his head and run away, but at some point behind him, a man with a big waist and round waist appeared, and he hit his head with a stick with a thick arm. come over! With a ¡°plop¡±, the unlucky man fell to the ground, the instant noodles in his arms scattered all over the floor, and a few sausages rolled out of his pocket. ¡°This, so much blood, won¡¯t you die?!¡± A person asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Bah! If you die, you die! How many people die in this base every day?¡± ¡°Pick it up quickly, be careful of being stained with blood!¡± One person hurriedly squatted down to grab instant noodles and sausages. ¡°There are sausages! Good luck today! Oh, if only I could eat meat every day.¡± Hearing the emotion of his companion, the big man who took the man¡¯s turn suddenly stared at the man lying on the ground, with an unknown but frightening look in his eyes. ¡°Brother Zhu, Brother Zhu?¡± The look in his eyes was so frightening that the people who usually hang out with him felt terrified and took a step back. ¡°Brother Zhu? What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong with this kid?¡± A man standing next to the man didn¡¯t notice the light in the man¡¯s eyes and asked a little puzzled. ¡°Meat.¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just meat?¡± The big man pointed at the man who didn¡¯t know whether he was dead or alive on the ground, his voice was so cold that icicles could ooze out. ¡°Hiss¡­but, but he¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I heard that there were such things in the famine years, and¡ª¡± the man looked around the people coldly, ¡°How much food do we have? I¡¯m afraid this winter will be difficult¡­¡± His words made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble, and at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help thinking the same thing¡ªin fact, as long as you don¡¯t think about it¡­it doesn¡¯t make any difference what kind of meat you eat? Moreover, many of them are good enough to eat one or two meals a day. After the end of the day, who else can eat their fill in one sitting? Meat, how many people have not tasted it? This kind of thought was growing in everyone¡¯s hearts, and suddenly, the bodies of the people on the ground twitched. ¡°He, he¡¯s still alive!¡± After everyone was stunned for a moment, one of them gritted his teeth and whispered: ¡°Kill!¡± Before he stepped forward, suddenly, the man on the ground grabbed the ankle of the person closest to him and let out a ¡°heh-¡°¡­ ¡°Zombies!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Crack, creak¡­¡± A sound resounded on the vast snow. Every time Wei Xuan took a step, he shook like a huge and cumbersome bear. In fact, before he walked out of the gate of his own community, he had already faintly regretted it. When he walked out of the block where he lived, this feeling of regret was like a torrent of water, almost rushing him back home. Of course, if he could really rush him back without having to walk back step by step, he would be very happy about it. Regrettably, the reality is cruel. Whether it is going to the place he wants to go, or returning to his and Du Hang¡¯s nest, he needs to go there personally, step by step. So, since he had already come out, he naturally wouldn¡¯t turn around and go home immediately. Because he knew that the two lunatics were both lunatics and fools, so he had no choice but to try his best to fulfill his promise and agreement and be a fool. Therefore, he can only brave the cold wind, step by step towards the destination in the ruined city full of ice and snow, and wear strangely modified shoes that are extremely difficult to walk on. The shoes on his and Wei Xuan¡¯s feet are all improved, and each sole has a large piece of sole that has been removed from some basin, a large round piece. This thing is used to increase the area under the feet, so that people will not sink into the snow every time they step on the snow. It¡¯s not that he finds it difficult to walk on snowy roads. Of course, the difficulty of walking is also one of the reasons. In addition, he also needs to minimize the traces left by him and Du Hang when they walked¡ªthe traces of walking in the heavy snow are too obvious. Also, be careful not to step on zombies. Zombies sleep when night falls. The previous three episodes of snow had fallen for at least a full day. When it snows enough, it will pile up thick enough. Although the light is transparent in the snow, it is not too strong. To sum up, it means that when Wei Xuan goes out on a snowy day, he may accidentally step on a zombie who uses the heavy snow as a quilt and sleeps in the snow¡­ It¡¯s fine if you step on stones, bricks, etc., but those zombies won¡¯t die! If you step on it and get a paw from them, do you still want your own legs? ! Wei Xuan and Du Hang spent two whole nights on the road, step by step, like a sumo wrestler straddling their way forward, although at least they didn¡¯t step on any strange things, let alone were killed by zombies. Things like this suddenly attacked, but I was so tired that my whole body ached all the way. When they finally arrived near the destination and found a random room to rest, Wei Xuan fell asleep holding the hand warmer in Du Hang¡¯s arms not long after. Although Du Hang¡¯s body temperature would be very low on this kind of day, but at this time he was wearing a thick layer of clothes, and Wei Xuan was not afraid of being frozen if he was wrapped in a thick blanket. After a night, Wei Xuan woke up at noon the next day. After going out, he rubbed his face and washed with the clean snow on the wall in the howling wind, and decided to go to the meeting place to see the situation before having breakfast. When he and Du Hang walked to the shop and climbed to the second floor, they couldn¡¯t help but froze on the stairs when they saw two humanoid creatures dressed in brightly colored clothes that looked like two walking cotton balls. ¡°Potatoes!¡± One of them suddenly pointed to the direction of the stairs and shouted, the voice was full of excitement. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A deep cry came faintly from the snowdrifts on the street outside the window. It should be that the sleeping zombies were ¡°woke up¡± by hearing human voices. ¡ª So how did these two guys get here? Didn¡¯t even alert the nearby zombies? ! Chapter 99 - tripartite talks In a room, there were three squatting people, and a zombie standing beside them. There were not many zombies gathered on the street outside the broken window at this time, only some zombies who had been ¡°awakened¡± by the cry before were struggling with extremely stiff arms and legs, and small bugs rolling in a thick layer of cotton wool. Generally, it rolls around in place, and cannot climb out at all for a while. Fortunately, ice and snow have the effect of isolating most sounds and smells, so at least for a while, no zombies will be able to disturb the conversation of several people in the room. Wei Xuan looked at the two groups of guys who wanted to get up but fell to the ground not far away, rubbed his forehead with some headaches, and adjusted his sitting posture with great effort: ¡°Why are you here today? ?¡± Each of those two guys was wearing at least three layers of thick coats. In addition to the outermost down jacket and cotton jacket, Wei Xuan also found from the hem of their clothes that the woman was wearing at least one layer of leather windbreaker and leather pants. It seems that the heat preservation measures are well done. It¡¯s just that if they wear too much, it will inevitably affect their own actions. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll come over these few days? We¡¯ve been here once a day since two days ago.¡± The treatment man had a silly smile on his face, and since he couldn¡¯t get up for a while, he gave up Struggling, sitting on the ground like a human tumbler. The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched again. Fortunately, he came here specially, otherwise these two guys would come here every day until the last day of the end of this month, right? ¡°Where do you live recently?¡± Wei Xuan asked casually, also to make sure that he could go directly to the door in case of any emergency. The two pointed to a certain direction outside: ¡°There! Upstairs!¡± Looking in the direction they pointed, Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is that the tall building?¡± The two nodded repeatedly, but at this moment Wei Xuan was stunned to find another question: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your arm?!¡± He looked at Huo Nu¡¯s left arm, which looked a bit empty, at least half of the sleeve was hanging limply by his side. Although she wears a lot of clothes that can¡¯t be seen for a while, it is clear at a glance whether there are arms that can support the sleeves inside. If he remembered correctly, the woman¡¯s arm was still intact the last time he saw these two people! The woman¡¯s face drooped suddenly, and the treatment man also began to sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the seeds.¡± ¡°Over there in the north of the city, I know there used to be a farmer¡¯s market there, and there was a store selling all kinds of seeds.¡± ¡°As a result, when we got there, we encountered a large group of zombies.¡± ¡°There is also a little one, let the zombies catch us when they see us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There were a few big dogs fighting with them, so we took the opportunity to escape!¡± ¡°The group of zombies are very powerful. If they weren¡¯t still fighting, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all!¡± ¡°That little zombie can command them!¡± ¡­ The two of you said something, and I said something, talking about what happened before. But the order was chaotic and the third person was abused, Wei Xuan¡¯s head was almost messed up by their chaotic words. ¡°You mean you met a small zombie with a group of big zombies, right?¡± The two nodded again and again: ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Is it a little girl zombie, who is about ten years old and looks cute? Riding on the neck of a male zombie?¡± ¡°Right! Have you seen it too?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s complexion was a bit ugly, he nodded silently, the last time he met that zombie he thought it was weird, it gave him a very scary feeling, and made him feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met them again since then, and I thought they might have wandered out of the city, but now I¡¯m sure after hearing what these two people said¡ªthey are still there, and the number of zombie brothers gathered around me has become even larger up. You know, when I met them before, there were only two zombies around it, a man and a woman! Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan carefully instructed the two of them: ¡°That zombie is evil, and can control other zombies. If you can avoid it in the future, try to avoid it¡­ Do you have any strange feelings when you meet them?¡± Although the two were a little crazy, they were not stupid. They exchanged glances and nodded solemnly: ¡°It¡¯s very powerful and can command my younger brother. We can¡¯t beat it.¡± Wei Xuan also nodded: ¡°What about other feelings? Is there any¡­ pressure?¡± Hearing this question, the two became puzzled, looked at each other blankly, and at the same time looked at Wei Xuan: ¡°What oppression?¡± The fire girl also raised her broken arm: ¡°They tore off one of my arms and ate it, but they couldn¡¯t hold us down?¡± Wei Xuan choked on her answer, but still asked worriedly: ¡°Your arm is broken?¡± Huo Nu nodded solemnly: ¡°The whole arm was torn off by them, and the flesh of the shoulder was still there.¡± At this time, the treatment man excitedly raised his hand to claim credit: ¡°I stopped the bleeding for Mama Cheng!¡± Wei Xuan asked him a little puzzled: ¡°Stop the bleeding? Did you stop the bleeding with a supernatural power?¡± The healing man nodded repeatedly, and Wei Xuan asked him again, ¡°Isn¡¯t your supernatural power very powerful? It can only stop the bleeding? Can you make it stop? People grow their arms back?¡± The treating man blushed at this time, and he scratched his cheeks with his thickly gloved hands embarrassingly: ¡°Well¡­ I only found out later¡­ Although I can treat others, if an injury like Cheng Ma¡¯s Makes her grow arms too, but at a¡­slower rate.¡± To put it bluntly, if he himself is injured, even if all the flesh and blood on his body is torn off, and his arms and legs are removed, as long as the two most important organs, the brain and the heart, remain, he can recover within a day. All grow back! But if you want to treat others¡­ it¡¯s okay to stop the bleeding immediately, but if you want to let the limbs grow back, you need to spend a certain amount of time every day to treat slowly, and the consumption is more terrifying than when he treats himself. More crystal nuclei to replenish mental power. ¡°The number of crystal nuclei in our hands is limited, so we can only treat it once a day, but it will be soon! Look! We escaped from there six or seven days ago, and now half of Cheng Ma¡¯s arm has grown!¡± As he said that, the treatment man excitedly grabbed the half-empty sleeve of Huo Nu and showed it to Wei Xuan. The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help reminding them: ¡°Have you dug the snowflakes I mentioned last time?¡± ¡°Dig up a lot! I feed Ruoxin every day!¡± ¡°Chengcheng also likes to eat that! We dug up a lot before it snowed!¡± Wei Xuan nodded deeply, and had to explain again: ¡°I forgot to mention last time, that thing can not only feed zombies, but also replenish the mental power consumed by supernatural beings¡­¡± Zombies are not easy to fight, and zombie crystal cores are not easy to dig, especially although these two have certain combat effectiveness, they almost always fight in a tight siege when they fight zombies, and they hardly have time to dig out crystal cores. Nuclei, so no matter how strong their abilities are, it is difficult to save many crystal nuclei. The lack of crystal nuclei that the treatment man said was caused by this, so he could only concentrate on treating Huo Nu for a while after recovering his mental strength every day, and slowly help her arms grow. But they have already stored so many snowflakes¡­ Could it be that as long as they don¡¯t remind them, they won¡¯t realize that the function of snowflakes is exactly the same as that of crystal nuclei? This time, the expressions of the two of them suddenly became stunned. After a long time, the fire girl wanted to stand up: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and get snowflakes! I have one sleeve empty every day, so I can only fly towards one!¡± The direction is off, the trouble is dead!¡± As she said that, she was about to walk towards the window, but she was wearing too many clothes, and it was not easy to stand up, and she couldn¡¯t get up for a while when she was in a hurry, so she actually just went straight to the window. Go to the window¡­ Wei Xuan could only quickly stop her: ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Before she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to run, ah no, get out! This is really not worrying¡­ After finally holding Huo Nu who was about to roll over, Wei Xuan hurriedly raised his own question, so that these two guys would not turn around and run away if they had a whim. ¡°Why did you go to the north of the city to find seeds?¡± This was one of Wei Xuan¡¯s most perplexed questions besides Huo Nv being injured and encountering little zombies. ¡°Looking for seeds is just looking for seeds.¡± Huo Nu said it as a matter of course, at this moment, as if she remembered something, she took out a few bags of things from her pocket and threw them on the ground, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all for you .¡± Before Wei Xuan could speak again, the treatment man actively explained to him: ¡°Don¡¯t you like to plant things everywhere?¡± Huo Nu also interjected at this time: ¡°It¡¯s not nutritious to eat potatoes alone? At least a few things can be added, so as not to eat your head like a potato.¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­ He can only face these two guys with nothing to say at this time ¨C who the **** likes to grow things everywhere! ¡°You don¡¯t think of looking for other seeds just because you saw me planting potatoes?¡± He just asked casually, but he didn¡¯t expect the two of them to give an affirmative answer: ¡°That¡¯s right! We didn¡¯t take out many this time, they were rescued so quickly, here, I¡¯ll give you all!¡± Looking at the bags of unknown seeds in front of him, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth began to twitch: ¡°¡­why don¡¯t you keep them and plant them yourself?¡± Seeds are quite precious in today¡¯s apocalyptic world, but why don¡¯t they keep them? Plant some yourself? Chapter 100 - go home Regarding the seeds that were taken out, the Feng Feng Huo Huo duo held a completely indifferent attitude, and the treating man said: ¡°I can take good care of Ruo Xin, it is already good. In the past, my family raised and died, whether it was flowers, plants or plants. It¡¯s still a small animal, as long as it is taken care of by me, it will definitely be raised to death or run away!¡± So it is really suitable for him to raise a zombie girlfriend who has long been ¡°dead¡±. The fire girl said: ¡°When I go out, I will attract a lot of zombies. I can¡¯t spare time to dig holes in the ground and plant things. Anyway, you even plant potatoes, so let¡¯s plant these together.¡± Looking at him with contempt, ¡°I know how to grow potatoes, and I¡¯m not afraid of malnutrition! Eat more vegetables!¡± Isn¡¯t her zombie son a picky eater who only eats crystal nuclei, snowflakes and human flesh? ! Wei Xuan took a deep breath again, decided not to argue with these two guys, and pointed outside: ¡°Why are these zombies so honest today? How did you come here? Didn¡¯t you attract their attention?¡± ¡°Climbing over from the roof!¡± The treatment man pointed excitedly at the window, Wei Xuan only now realized that there was actually a rope hanging in front of the window outside the shop. ¡°Those zombies are sleeping in the snow, they won¡¯t be able to find us from the roof!¡± In winter, people wear very heavy clothes, and the smell is not easy to emit. Those zombies were basically buried in the snow. As long as they didn¡¯t wake them up with too much noise and walked carefully from the roof, it was generally difficult for them to find humans. It¡¯s just that although winter has such benefits, and most of the zombies are indeed buried deep in the snow, if someone steps on the snow to go out rashly¡­God knows where they will suddenly stretch out a claw and give pedestrians How many times do you come? That¡¯s why even Wei Xuan, who has a physique that zombies don¡¯t want to see, will specially make equipment when he goes out, just in case, and it is even more difficult for other ordinary people to go out to find things at this time. After the two explained these things, they excitedly expressed that they wanted to go home. One expressed 120,000 points of dissatisfaction with the fact that he only had one hand now, and the other excitedly wanted to go back to do the experiment. Before he climbed the rope, the healer said happily to Wei Xuan: ¡°I¡¯ll heal Cheng Ma¡¯s arm first, maybe I¡¯ll heal others a little bit more, and then my powers will be so powerful that I can heal Ruoxin.¡± !¡± It seems that he has always firmly believed that even if his girlfriend doesn¡¯t know how to eat snowflakes and crystal nuclei, it is possible to ¡°cure¡± the zombie disease by his healing ability! After the two happily climbed up the rope and left through the roofs, Wei Xuan let out a long sigh, carried a backpack with a lot of things on his back, pulled Du Hang, turned around and went downstairs together. In his schoolbag, besides the things he brought this time, he also contained the seeds that the two of them gave him just now, and the ¡°diary¡± that these two guys insisted on taking away with great enthusiasm. Because the road in winter is too difficult to walk, Wei Xuan said just now that he should not come next month, at least until February when the weather gets warmer and the snow melts. After hearing about the little zombie this time, although Wei Xuan was also very worried about it, even if he was worried that they would wander around in the city, there seemed to be no other good way for a while¡ªhe was not sure, Is it more likely that you will encounter them wandering around when you are hiding at home? Or is it more likely to encounter them when wandering around the city by yourself? He could only be vigilant secretly and remind the two guys to be careful, to store more supplies at home, and to close the doors and windows and try not to be discovered by them in case of any situation. As for Wei Xuan and Du Hang themselves, they should be more vigilant about this and try not to provoke them. Going down the stairs, Wei Xuan, who was about to go out, looked at the scene outside and felt his face twitching uncontrollably¡ªthe two talked loudly just now and provoked some zombies who were closer to the shop to ¡°wake up¡± Coming over, these zombies lost their balance in the thick snow and couldn¡¯t stand up for a while. The zombies could only roll and struggle in the snow trying to get up. Now, after the two of them went downstairs, they were surprised to find that most of the struggling zombies were still struggling, and even if they could stand up, they could not maintain the posture for a long time. Rolled into a snowball! Seeing the huge snowball with limbs flopping all over the snow, Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched for a long while before he carefully led Du Hang to make a detour and walk into the small alley next to him, and found the place where he rested yesterday to temporarily hide. went in. The zombies outside became more and more quiet because the fire girls walked farther and farther away. After a while, after the breath of the two of them was completely gone in the air, the group of ¡°snowballs¡± stopped struggling, as if they were salty. The fish was wrapped in the middle part by ¡°rice balls¡±, only the heads and tails were exposed, and the corpses were left on the spot. Yes, this shape is definitely a real corpse. After struggling for two more nights, Wei Xuan finally returned to the community belonging to him and Du Hang exhausted. Walking back to the building with great effort, Wei Xuan, who was dismantling his equipment while climbing the stairs, was out of breath, as if he had just done some strenuous exercise, and finally returned to their home as soon as possible. Layers of heavy coats were taken off and piled up at the door. He turned on the electric heater as quickly as possible and stood aside, rubbing his hands quickly while looking around at the furniture and items in the room. Very good, it seems that there should be no problems at home, and everything seems to be normal in the two plants growing machines, and there is still a lot of power left in the battery connected to the refrigerator and other equipment. After confirming that there should be no problem in the room, the temperature of the heater in the room also slowly rose, and Wei Xuan slowly took off the remaining extra clothes on himself and Du Hang one by one. When he was just getting close to Du Hang, because the distance was so close to a very convenient position, Du Hang bent down and leaned over to nibble on Wei Xuan¡¯s lips. This movement has not been able to be carried out in the past few days because it is too cold outside and the two have to wear masks to keep warm when they go out. It seems that the ban can finally be lifted now. Du Hang¡¯s face and lips were icy cold, but this kind of temperature did not freeze Wei Xuan. It seems that even if Du Hang¡¯s body will drop a little as the temperature drops in winter, there is a limit to this drop, and it will not completely freeze his body. That¡¯s true, otherwise the zombies outside would have been frozen solid by the severe cold, so how could they still move? ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out for the time being, it¡¯s too uncomfortable to go out in this weather!¡± Wei Xuan felt emotional after parting from Du Hang, and began to tear down from his close-fitting clothes¡ªwarm stickers of various models and brands. The weather outside is too cold, it is unbearable for ordinary people. Although Wei Xuan didn¡¯t wear at least three layers of big coats like those two guys, he did wear quite a lot, and even put warm stickers almost all over his underwear in order to increase the temperature. These things basically only have a heating time of about six hours, so when he went out, he deliberately stuffed a lot of spares in his backpack, and he would find a place to replace them every day after the temperature dropped. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really not easy to change the warm stickers in the ice and snow when you¡¯re away from home. Every time you change these things, it¡¯s like another battle. And this time he went out for so long that he almost used up all the warm stickers in his backpack. In addition to these things, Wei Xuan also used up the self-heating rice that Wei Xuan had specially left before. This time he took all the self-heating bags with him when he went out, so that he didn¡¯t have to light a fire outside to attract attention. You can eat hot food on the ground. It¡¯s a pity that these things can only be enjoyed this year, until next winter¡­ Wei Xuan decided not to go out, and must stick to staying at home to the end! Take out the warm patch that has no heat in the shoe¡ªyes, there is a special purpose for this thing in the shoe. Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He dragged Du Hang back to the bedroom of the two of them, and sat on the bed beside the two electric heaters, warmed by the electric mattress: ¡°I finally came back to life.¡± There were a few packets of things on the big table by the bed, these were the seeds that the two guys had left for themselves before they left. These two packets of seeds did not look like seeds of a single crop, but rather as if someone grabbed a few handfuls from somewhere and stuffed them into the same bag. The bags contained all kinds of seeds of different shapes and sizes. , Wei Xuan saw that there were as big as watermelon seeds and pumpkin seeds, as round as red beans and mung beans, and there were also a pile of crops like grass seeds whose varieties could not be identified clearly. Scratching my head, I actually have quite a few of these things at home¡­ However, among the seeds that Wei Xuan found last time, there were indeed a lot of crops and flowers, but there were not many common domestic melons and fruits, but these bags now There are many looks in it. ¡°Let¡¯s try it later.¡± Wei Xuan carefully identified the condition of these seeds. Although these things were mixed in a mess, the seeds should not have been damp. As long as they are not frozen to death, they can experiment by themselves after the beginning of spring. . Putting the seeds aside for the time being, he was going to go back and separate them into categories¡ªalthough he couldn¡¯t recognize them all, he could at least pick the seeds that looked the same inside together. Then, there¡¯s the pile of journals¡­ Looking at the diaries filled with writing and drawing in the backpack, Wei Xuan felt that the number of them seemed to be less than the last time? Perhaps it was because they had just found a way to express themselves last time, so they were particularly interested in writing and drawing? But it is more likely, Wei Xuan thinks it should be because the weather is relatively cold recently, even if there are heating measures in their home, the effect should not be very good, how can they write when their hands are cold? ¡°Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow, sleep and sleep!¡± Feeling the warmth and heat from the bed, Wei Xuan, who had suffered in the ice and snow for four or five days, felt that rest is the most important thing, so he took Du Hang and made a simple next person together. Hygienic, quickly got into the hot bed, hugged my humanoid pillow and started to sleep¡­ Chapter 101 - a little silly In a building with a height of more than sixty floors, two people sat in a room on the fifty-eighth floor, and two zombies were tied with layers of thick ropes on the sofa behind each of them. One of the two zombies was a child in his teens, and the other was a beautiful girl in her twenties. If it weren¡¯t for their ferocious and aggressive expressions at this time, and they kept struggling in place, once they calmed down It will definitely be a quiet boy and a beautiful and pure female college student. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s the end of the world, but they all unfortunately became zombies. In fact, if it is normal, the reaction of the two of them is not so intense. Even if they get together with their respective owners, they will growl a few times and stare at the living things in the room with fierce and greedy eyes. people. But now, the excitement is a bit too much for zombies. The fire girl has already taken off her thick coats at this time, revealing a half-grown broken arm whose skin color is much fairer and tenderer than the rest of her body, while the treatment man is already sweating and is working hard One side absorbs the energy in the snowflakes, and the other side heals the fire girl. The two of them are now partners, although even they themselves don¡¯t know why they became partners inexplicably. But only aiming at the zombie behind each of them at this time, I am afraid that it will be the general trend to get together to find a way and live in a place closer to each other. But now, the healing man¡¯s hands are placed on the broken arm of the fire girl. In the flashing white light, the severed arm that has been completely dead and sealed is actually increasing and changing bit by bit, bit by bit, gradually changing from only Half of the arm grew an elbow, forearm, wrist¡­ ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really grown!¡± Huo Nu raised her newly grown arm with a different color from other places with excitement, clenched her fist, waved it a few times, and twirled around. And the treatment man leaned back very simply, leaning against the edge of the sofa behind him, causing the zombie girlfriend who was placed on the sofa by him to growl excitedly, and stretched his neck towards him with a big mouth, trying to gnaw on him Put down a few pieces of meat: ¡°Snowflakes can really be used like this¡­¡± Huo Nu continued the test for a long time to check the health of her arms, and after all the tests were completed, she put on sweaters, coats and other things with excitement. There is no way, although there is a stove in the room, the temperature is still very low . While putting on her clothes, Huo Nu said casually: ¡°What Tudou said makes sense.¡± After all, that person who discovered that potatoes can be grown, and who would plant potatoes all over the city, should be smarter, right? The treating man seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and sat upright. This action made the girlfriend zombie who was already open-eyed and was about to approach him forced to distance himself from him again, so he could only change direction and continue struggling Stretching his neck to where he is now, staring and opening his mouth to growl. ¡°We¡¯ll have to thank him next time.¡± The fire girl nodded, and finally put on the layer after layer of clothes. She turned her head to look at her son, and saw that it was very excitedly stretching its neck and staring at her in sync with the female zombie on the opposite sofa. Looking very healthy and lively, he turned his head to look at the treatment man again: ¡°Can he plant those seeds?¡± The treatment man scratched his hair: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since he can grow potatoes so well, he should be able to grow them, right? Well, this man is just a bit stupid.¡± Huo Nu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why are you stupid? I thought he was quite smart.¡± The treatment man said to her very seriously: ¡°Isn¡¯t he stupid who only knows how to grow potatoes and doesn¡¯t eat other things? Hey, if we don¡¯t remind him, what if he really keeps eating potatoes every day and has problems?¡± Huo Nu suddenly realized: ¡°That¡¯s right! When we went to see him after he went to the warehouse, he only took a little something. Doesn¡¯t it mean he doesn¡¯t like meat?¡± ¡°Picky eaters are prone to malnutrition!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s a bit stupid, but his zombie looks good, it¡¯s strong and will protect him. When will my Ruoxin become like this?¡± As he spoke, the treatment man seemed to think of something, and hurriedly Turning his head to look at the zombie girlfriend behind him with a gentle face, he raised his hand and placed it gently on her face, as if he wanted to touch her cheek. The zombie girlfriend received her lover¡¯s heart, her thin pink lips parted slightly, and she bit his hand with a bite¡­ ¡°Ruoxin¡¯s strength is so weak, and she¡¯s a girl. When she used to fetch water, she couldn¡¯t carry it for too long and had to take a break. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be like that stupid big guy.¡± Before the treatment man finished speaking, his gentle girlfriend A piece of flesh had been torn from his palm. The fire **** the opposite side didn¡¯t seem to have seen this scene, but she looked at her son again: ¡°I don¡¯t want success to take the initiative to jump out to protect my mother, but if you can change back, mother will no longer force you Studying and doing homework¡­¡± In the room of Fire Girl and her son, there are piles of comics, novels, game consoles, and game CDs collected from nowhere. This is her main collection every time she goes out except food. s things. Although her children can¡¯t read or play these things yet, she usually reads novels to her son when she has nothing to do. Before the apocalypse, I forbade him to watch things and play games that delayed learning, but now, as long as it can get better, I don¡¯t care about it anymore, I don¡¯t care about anything, as long as it likes and it is Whatever she wants, she will get it back for her¡­ The room used as a meeting place for the two families fell silent for a while, except for the roaring and swallowing sounds of the two zombies, there was only a faint white light of healing flickering¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Unaware that he was treated as a ¡°fool¡± by the two lunatics, the ¡°a little silly¡± Wei Xuan got a good night¡¯s sleep. Holding his family¡¯s Duhang brand pillow, Wei Xuan slept until midnight before waking up. At this time, he was still sore all over¡ªthe walking posture when he went out these days really exercised his body, and there was almost no part of his body that was not involved in various pains when he fell from the top. This kind of pain has continued until now. After waking up, Wei Xuan can still deeply feel the pain caused by the tearing and stretching left in the inner thighs, waist and abdomen. ¡°Alas¡­ I won¡¯t go again next time.¡± Wei Xuan, who muttered in a low voice, clearly felt that there was something in front of him, and Du Hang¡¯s lips were blocking his face right now. However, because the light in the room was too dark and the distance between the two of them was too close, he couldn¡¯t see Du Hang¡¯s face clearly, nor could he tell if Du Hang had opened his eyes. When he was muttering in a low voice and his lips were moving subconsciously, Du Hang, who had been quietly sticking to his face, also seemed to move. Wei Xuan seemed to feel that even the lips that were tightly attached to his lips opened and closed. ¡°??? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Du Hang never said a word, and he never opened his mouth for no reason other than feeding him himself, encountering living people and enemies, so¡­ just now Du Hang really opened his mouth Lower your mouth? ! Or just feel wrong? Wei Xuan immediately kept his original state, stretched his hands out of the warm quilt and fumbled around beside the pillow, grabbed the solar flashlight, turned it on, and shone it on the face that just fit him. As usual, Du Hang faced him with that flat face that was almost dull, without blinking his eyes. And his lips, right now, were fitting against Wei Xuan¡¯s lips without moving. After his eyes got used to the light, Wei Xuan quietly looked at the person in front of him, his beating heart gradually calmed down: ¡°Du Hang, did you want to talk just now?¡± Du Hang didn¡¯t move, his lips didn¡¯t move, and his eyes didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Could it be that I feel wrong?¡± Wei Xuan felt a slight sense of loss in his heart, but it didn¡¯t matter, he took it step by step, bit by bit, it really didn¡¯t matter whether he could speak or not. That¡¯s right, even if he doesn¡¯t speak for the rest of his life, as long as he can just be with him like this. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t matter, maybe you moved your lips accidentally, it¡¯s normal, don¡¯t you usually imitate my appearance? Walking, moving things, when I purposely pull you into a certain shape¡­¡± Maybe it was because the two were close together, maybe Du Hang was really imitating him, just when Wei Xuan kept talking softly to himself in this intimate posture, Du Hang¡¯s lips suddenly moved again. It was simply opened and closed, but that feeling was clearly transmitted to Wei Xuan all at once. He stared at the person in front of him with wide eyes in surprise, and then laughed again. Du Hang didn¡¯t make a sound, but Wei Xuan knew that his vocal chords were fine¡ªthe last time he yelled at those flying birds, and the low growl he couldn¡¯t help when he met humans, all proved that Du Hang¡¯s vocal chords were fine. Perhaps even so, Du Hang will never be able to master human language and speaking methods again, but as long as he tries hard to imitate and learn his own appearance, Wei Xuan will not despise him at all. So Wei Xuan didn¡¯t make a sound anymore, he raised his arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck, gently stroked his hair and his back from behind, then opened and closed his mouth without making a sound, only using this movement, teaching Follow Du Hang to imitate his actions. And Du Hang, even more face-saving, actually imitated his appearance, opening and closing his mouth, like whispers between lovers. Wei Xuan, who only wanted to teach, didn¡¯t notice that he made the teaching scene extremely ambiguous. The difference from the kiss between lovers before the end of the world is that they didn¡¯t actually kiss, and they still kept their lips touching lips for the time being. At this time, he even forgot that Du Hang is a zombie. If he accidentally ate the other party¡¯s saliva, he would turn into a zombie on the spot. I just hugged him blindly, repeated this action, and felt the response from the other party, until the inner urgency brought him back to his senses, and he hurriedly crawled to the bathroom to solve his personal problems, and then he stopped. Behavior. Chapter 102 - Neighbor…… After solving his personal physical problems, Wei Weixuan was not in a hurry to eat breakfast. He just changed into warmer home clothes after washing up, and then sat shoulder to shoulder with Du Hang on the edge of the still warm big bed, with his elbows on the Thinking at the table. When he woke up early in the morning, the ¡°surprise¡± that Du Hang brought him again, together with the various actions that the other party showed from time to time to imitate his actions when they were getting along, were added together. After thinking about it, Wei Xuan suddenly decided to give Du Hang an extra lesson! In his previous self, although he found that Du Hang often changed in one way or another in his life, those changes were all learned from him inadvertently, or he had recovered some memories of some normal human behaviors before the end of the world . What Wei Xuan has to do now is to take the initiative to teach him something. Before the winter, Wei Xuan¡¯s life was quite busy. I will not mention the things after the winter, but before the winter, he is really like a busy little animal. He needs to make plans for the winter and collect various things for his life every day. But now, after winter, especially after heavy snowfall, he hardly needs to go out and wander around. He just stays in the community every day, or even simply stays in the room to keep warm for the winter. All consumed watching TV and playing games. So, today, after his dear zombie boyfriend suspected to have learned new kissing skills, he decided to be a good teacher, teaching his zombie boyfriend from the basics, and strive to become an IQ, EQ, A super zombie who might be able to communicate with him normally in the future! Wei Xuan pondered for about five minutes, then took out a large bag of seeds that was on the table and was checking before going to bed, opened the seal and poured it all out¡­ Picking out a black watermelon seed in the shape of a water drop, Wei Xuan pinched it between his fingers, pointed to the seed, and then pointed to the pile of mixed seeds of different shapes on the table: ¡°Find out Same as it.¡± No way, even if Wei Xuan wants to start teaching literacy, but the state of his zombie boyfriend is a bit too extraordinary at this time. He is not in the state shown by ordinary children before the end of the world. After all, Du Hang can¡¯t even speak now. For those who can¡¯t speak, it is a bit difficult to teach writing and literacy as soon as they come up. So Wei Xuan suddenly remembered a movie he had watched when he was very young. It was a movie about the life and growth of imbecile children. Because Wei Xuan was too young at that time, he couldn¡¯t remember the specific plot. But there was a plot in it that impressed him deeply. In that special school, in order to train these special children and help them improve their IQ, there was a way for them to pick beans of different colors mixed together and put them into different bowls for classification. course. Of course, this method can also be used to exercise children¡¯s training in color and shape. Of course, Du Hang¡¯s situation at this time cannot be concluded that there is any problem with his IQ, but his situation at this time can also be regarded as: he has no IQ at all¡­ So Wei Xuan based on the idea of curing diseases without diseases and keeping fit. , decided to let him try first to see if he could distinguish the differences in the appearance of these seeds well, and help himself to classify these things by the way, otherwise¡­ Wei Xuan really thinks this job is very troublesome. Wei Xuan, who was actually being lazy, started his first class with a little calculation. After crushing three watermelon seeds, Du Hang finally understood what he meant. After going out to retrieve a can of Sixian Roasted Bran and a can of Stir-fried Sansi, and then stewed them before taking them out of the freezer, eating the rest of the white rice and heating them in the room, Du Hang sat on the bed obediently. On the side, start sorting those seeds on the big table. After Wei Xuan heated up the rice, he also heated the fried three shredded rice in the jar with a microwave oven and poured it on the rice to make a rice bowl. He poured the four fresh roasted bran on the plate, and began to eat while paying attention to the situation of Du Hang¡¯s seeds from time to time. In fact, the situation was much more surprising than Wei Xuan expected. Every time Wei Xuan picked a seed from the seed pile and asked Du Hang to sift it according to the appearance of the seed, he could always distinguish all the seeds with the same shape at the fastest speed. The seeds of some of these crops are very similar in appearance, even when Wei Xuan distinguishes them by himself, he often can¡¯t immediately recognize that they are the same kind of seeds, but they only look a little different? Or are they simply two completely different crops, but the seeds look somewhat similar? But Du Hang was able to choose the correct one without any mistakes, and the others could be clearly screened out no matter how similar they looked. At first, Wei Xuan was worried that Du Hang would confuse the seeds, so at first he only picked out one of them, and asked Du Hang to distinguish the ones that grew like this from all the seeds. . The selected seeds were packed separately by Wei Xuan in the plastic bags collected earlier. But after waiting several times like this, Wei Xuan found that if he handled it this way, he might not be able to finish his breakfast in a while, so he had to pick out several different seeds and put them in different places on the table, so that Du Hang sorted out everything at once, and after he finished his meal, he sorted out the ones he had sorted out. It was precisely because of this that he discovered Du Hang¡¯s amazing ability to distinguish. He piled up empty plates and canned food boxes on the corner of the table, Wei Xuan quickly got up and walked to Du Hang who was obediently waiting aside, looked around the seeds, and after confirming that there were no problems, he raised his head and praised with a smile: ¡°Not bad, not bad, unexpectedly It¡¯s all done!¡± Seeing Wei Xuan automatically delivered to his door, Du Hang directly bent over, lowered his head, and got a kiss that tasted like fried rice. Put all these seeds into different bags, Wei Xuan poured the remaining bags of seeds on the table, took out one of the seeds that grew differently, Du Hang divided the seeds, Wei Xuan sat While digesting by the bed, he flipped through the diaries that the two lunatics forced into him yesterday. Although the number of diaries this time is less than last time, the contents are still as rich as before. What¡¯s more, these two guys are reminded of the old days by paper and pens, and they will draw a few pictures in the diaries from time to time. Pen. The difference is that when Huo Nu paints, she often draws an overall picture on a single page, while Healing Man, like the students in school before, draws all kinds of characters, pictures, big and small. It¡¯s all drawn in the gaps between the words. Huo Nu¡¯s paintings are serious but naive, and one can tell at a glance that there is no basis for painting. Although the healing man¡¯s painting is wild, it looks very similar. It seems that he should have practiced some painting basics before the end of the world. In addition to showing their love and family affection in daily life, these two people also mentioned the zombie of the little girl and the army of zombies she carried in this diary. After Huo Nu was injured, she should have been affected by the injury, so after that, the content of writing and drawing became much less, but she still kept the seriousness and persistence of a daily diary. On the contrary, the treatment man may have also been frightened by that incident, but his reaction to the fright made him suddenly become a talker. In the last few days of the diary, he would talk at length almost every day. Writing and drawing are almost more than the content of his previous twenty days. After Wei Xuan finally finished reading these things, he frowned and closed the book, put them aside, and prepared to bring them back when he went back next time¡ªalthough these things are for communication, they are still diaries after all. Although putting them in Wei Xuan¡¯s place can relieve boredom, it¡¯s better to let them keep them for themselves. In particular, Wei Xuan always felt that judging from the situation of those two, the number of these notebooks would accumulate more and more in the future. No matter how big the place in his own community was, it might not be able to keep it, so it was better to leave it to them. Find a way to deal with it. Putting aside the issue of keeping the diary, Wei Xuan once again became wary of that little girl¡¯s zombie. What made him even more headache was that not only the little girl¡¯s zombie incident gave him a headache, but what was even more headache-even if he could do some protection against the zombies that might appear, what he did On the contrary, it may attract the attention of survivors. He doesn¡¯t want other survivors to discover his existence, and he also doesn¡¯t want the zombies to discover his existence. In this way, he has to be wary of both sides. For some people, it is really too difficult. The more difficult one is¡ª¡±¡­Thinking about it carefully, we may also provoke various mutant animals and encounter mutant plants. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the world is full of danger?¡± The more he thought about it, the more desperate Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help it. Hold your head, why the more you think about it, the more you don¡¯t know what to do in the future? When he hugged his head and was worried, Du Hang, who had already distributed the seeds and waited obediently, took a step forward and pressed his head directly into his arms¡­ This opportunity was found very well. Can seeds really increase wisdom? Sunshine filled this silver-clad world, Wei Xuan wandered downstairs with his zombie boyfriend, fed his zombie father-in-law, visited his bone-boned mother-in-law, and then went to the zombie neighbor¡¯s house. In fact, sometimes thinking about it, Wei Xuan really has the idea of simply turning into a zombie. If he really becomes a zombie, he no longer has to worry about the possibility of meeting that zombie girl and her accomplices (at worst, he will be her little brother together), and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about what if a survivor comes in and he can¡¯t pull him out. What will happen if you live in Duhang? Because at that time, it is estimated that he himself will be chasing after other people¡¯s buttocks. With gusts of cold wind spreading out in this icy world, Wei Xuan felt a little dizzy after climbing up to the top floor step by step, walking into the new home of the two zombies, and pushing away their bedroom. The big brother hasn¡¯t ¡°get up¡± yet. He was lying on the bed at this time, just like he had encountered several times when he came here before. However, the difference is that when he occasionally caught **** in the bed before, these two always lay side by side on the bed to lift up the dead body. But now¡­the tall one is lying on top of the short one, what is this for? ? Could it be that he really caught the ¡°rapist¡± in bed this time? ! Wait, isn¡¯t the little **** of the zombies unable to stand up! Chapter 103 - New Year In a very dreamy and girly bedroom, on a big pink bed, at this time, one is lying down, the other is lying down, and the two zombies who are posing in the pose of stacking arhats seem to be scared because they heard the sound of the door. Qiqi turned his head, and then looked at Wei Xuan and Du Hang who were standing at the gate with their usual expressionless zombie faces. Du Hang also put on a zombie face, but he didn¡¯t put his eyes on the tall zombie as usual, and stared at him to compare whose eyes were bigger and more lethal. Instead, he glanced back and forth at the posture of the two zombies, as if he had never seen such a strange posture before, so he deliberately took a second look today. Wei Xuan was completely different. He stood at the gate dumbfounded with a lightning-struck expression for three minutes, and the two zombies turned their heads away after seeing the ¡°old acquaintance¡± and ¡°neighbor¡± and dismissed the alarm. From the other direction, I gazed at the blue sky outside the window. ¡°This, this, this is the situation?¡± Wei Xuan took a long time to calm down in the cold wind blowing in from the window, swallowed, and took two steps forward to carefully look at the bodies of the two zombies¡ªthe clothes were well worn On their bodies, the trousers also seemed to be intact, showing nothing that should not be exposed. The posture¡­ It¡¯s not a favorite posture, it¡¯s just a very simple one person lying on top of another person. So, the two of them didn¡¯t do anything shady, so it¡¯s no wonder they were so calm at this moment¡­ Calm down! Wei Xuan roared in his heart¡ªif these two guys hadn¡¯t had **** before the apocalypse, would they have made this posture in this posture after the apocalypse? ! Look at Du Hang! I have been with myself for so long, and I have just learned to kiss, and I learned it after I taught him! Now that these two guys are so self-taught in this pose, they must have had **** before the end of the world! With inexplicable indignation in his heart, Wei Xuan went around the big bed and confirmed that they were really just sticking together now, and did not do anything inappropriate for children. With mixed eyes of looking at his useless child, envy, jealousy, etc., he bombarded the two zombies, and after confirming their snowflake status, he pulled Du Hang and turned around and ran down. Obviously before, I always felt that this pair would often show all kinds of cruel eyes. Now seeing it again, Wei Xuan still feels that his bottom line has been refreshed. Obviously he is already very affectionate with his family Du Hang, obviously his family Du Hang is already very smart, obviously his family Du Hang is much better than those two in all aspects, but in his heart this feeling of being compared and abused How come the feeling is always lingering? It wasn¡¯t until he walked out of the doorway of this building that Wei Xuan looked up to the sky and sighed: ¡°People are more dead than people, goods are thrown away, and zombies are better than zombies¡­starve!¡± Du Hang beside him stood obediently by his side like a good baby, waiting for Wei Xuan to vent his depression. Soon, Wei Xuan collected his emotions and took Du Hang¡¯s hand to go out. There are some things that cannot be entangled. The person who has decided to spend his life together is by his side, and he is developing and changing in a better direction. No matter how good someone else¡¯s house is, it belongs to someone else¡¯s house. He just needs to live a good life with Du Hang, and everything else doesn¡¯t matter. After sighing with emotion, Wei Xuan took Du Hang straight to the bottom shop at the entrance of the community. When he came out today, he had no intention of going out, let alone wandering around the bottom shop at the door. But being stimulated by those two guys, Wei Xuan¡¯s idea of just looking for things in some rooms in the community was completely thrown away. A lot of things, carrying big bags and small bags back home. The floor of the living room, where the temperature is much lower than that of the bedroom, is covered with several bags, all of which are spoils from this outing. When Wei Xuan went out before, he only took all kinds of food and things for use, and basically left all the other things in place, even if it was food, non-staple food seasonings, clothes and other things, he would never take them all away. But now, the things he was carrying were completely incompatible with those daily necessities. All the things he got back at this time were children¡¯s toys. He said it was a children¡¯s toy, but that¡¯s not the case. He didn¡¯t touch any toys like toy guns, cars and trains that would light up and sound when they were installed with two batteries. He only started with jigsaw puzzles and board toys. These are all things he plans to help his family, Du Hang, develop his intelligence after taking them back. The weather is relatively cold now, and the snow outside may not melt until the beginning of spring next year. He plans to use these things to make ends meet and let Du Hang use and play with them temporarily. When the weather gets warmer, he will I will definitely go to the nearby shopping malls and supermarkets, take back as many things as I can get back, such as Lego, various models, etc., and give them all to his zombies to exercise their brains! In fact, many of the handhelds, home consoles, and computer games he collected in the community also have the effect of developing intelligence, but if you want Du Hang to understand those things, you must at least let him understand them first. What does the picture on the screen mean? Then you need to understand what is the relationship between the handle and the things on the screen? I have to learn to write¡­ Such a huge project is absolutely impossible for the time being, and even playing games needs to be done step by step. He is not in a hurry, and Wei Xuan does not believe that it will take three to five years to teach Du Hang these things. thing? After finding a bunch of jigsaw puzzles, Wei Xuan started a new round of teaching mode. Fortunately, the round table in the bedroom is large enough for Du Hang to toss and play on, and there is plenty of space for induction cooker, microwave oven, game console and handles. After Wei Xuan taught Du Hang, from this day on, in addition to what he used to do every day in his life ¨C go downstairs to feed Du¡¯s father, occasionally watch neighbors show affection, check the condition of the walls of the community and the zombies, go back to In addition to watching TV and movies and playing games in the room, there are also new additions to help Du Hang put together puzzles and build blocks. And Du Hang¡¯s progress also made Wei Xuan feel both gratified and a little puzzled. Du Hang learns these things very quickly. After teaching him the rules of puzzles, he can put together at least three pieces a day on average¡­ And those building blocks, every time Wei Xuan will build a building for Du Hang imitates, but in fact Du Hang builds it much faster than him. The only regret is that although Du Hang did these things very quickly, he didn¡¯t show any creativity, and he didn¡¯t show any improvement in his IQ in life. In this way, the days are slowly passing through sometimes sunny and sometimes snowy. Wei Xuan also tried his best to consume the strange snow and water brought down from the roof while Mao Dong was enjoying the two-person world with Du Hang. Time flies by, and on the second day after another heavy snowfall, this blue planet ushered in a new year. This day, Wei Xuan started to get busy after getting up. He just made some oatmeal porridge after getting up, and simply ate some food that he had specially left before. Afterwards, I moved all kinds of dried vegetables soaked overnight and poultry meat defrosted overnight into the bedroom, put the chopping board on the table and started kneading the noodles. Today is the New Year, although it is not the Lunar New Year, but in the last days, when most people can¡¯t remember the days clearly, it is already a very good thing to remember New Year¡¯s Day. Wei Xuan started preparing before going to bed yesterday. He took all the seasonings he found from the recipe and needed to make dumpling fillings to the living room in advance¡ªthere is heating in the living room, and these things are stored in the kitchen or other rooms. Many of them have been cryogenically frozen. Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t specially made dumplings before, but at least he had mixed noodles when making other foods, and now his skill in mixing noodles has become very good. After reconciling the noodles, put them on the side of the table near the heater to wake them up. Wei Xuan took out the half-melted bird meat from last night and put it on the chopping board, ready to start mincing the meat. Du Hang has been obediently sitting by the bed and watching Wei Xuan¡¯s movements. It seems that because today is the New Year, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t ask him to do the ¡°homework¡± that he must do every day, so at this time Du Hang seems to be doing nothing. He was obviously on vacation, but he didn¡¯t know where to go to play like a child, so he just sat aside and watched him obediently. Wei Xuan, who was in a good mood, found that Du Hang had been looking at him and bent down to imprint a kiss on his face: ¡°Today is Chinese New Year, I want to make dumplings!¡± Lost again. He recalled before the end of the world, the him before the end of the world, since his family passed away, every Spring Festival was spent by himself alone. After all, other holiday companies may organize dinner parties, but companies on holidays such as New Year¡¯s Day and Spring Festival organize dinner parties at most before and after the festival. Who will arrange these on the day? So at this time, at most, Wei Xuan would buy some quick-frozen dumplings and some side dishes from the nearby supermarket, and occasionally buy some takeaway from a nearby non-stop restaurant to drink by himself, watching TV and eating casually . Thinking of this, he raised his head to look at Du Hang again, a kind of gentle emotion overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, and raised his hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s good to have you here now.¡± At that time, what I was looking forward to in my heart It¡¯s just that there is such a person who can accompany me. And now, he really has such a person by his side. For him, the current life undoubtedly makes him feel happier than the life before the end of the world. Chapter 104 - new year There was an extremely rhythmic sound of chopping meat and vegetables, and a whole piece of poultry meat was gradually turned into a puree under two heavy knives, and was chopped vigorously. Wei Xuan, who has gained a lot of strength after the end of the world, seems to be very relaxed when doing this task. Of course, he also knows that if he entrusts Du Hang to do this work, it will be more worry-free and labor-saving than doing it himself. But Du Hang is a zombie after all, no matter how much I trust him and how careful his actions are, there is a certain possibility that the food will be infected with the zombie virus. Therefore, although he and Du Hang have done such intimate things as kissing, washing for nothing, and sleeping together so many times, every time he handles various ingredients, especially those cooked by himself, it is Wei Xuan himself. To deal with it personally, never with the help of Du Hang. Perhaps this is the last persistence of human beings with a foodie soul? He can turn into a zombie through any other means, but he just doesn¡¯t want to turn into a zombie because of daily food, especially gourmet food, that would be disrespectful to food! Chop all the meat and put it in a large pot, then chop the fermented green onion and **** and add it in, and then chop the fermented green leafy vegetables for later use. Wei Xuan took the pots and jars by the table , according to the steps on the recipe, add oil and salt sauce and other things a little bit to enhance the taste. It is worth mentioning that part of the oil bottle in his family has not been completely thawed, and a large cloudy lump has condensed in the center of it. After adding all kinds of seasonings, the pot filled with meat exudes a very attractive aroma. Wei Xuan¡¯s stomach, which was only half full just now, started to growl again at this time, indicating that it is looking forward to the feeling when the food is in its stomach. . After adjusting the taste and adding chopped dried vegetables, Wei Xuan took the noodles that had been rested aside and kneaded them again to confirm that the noodles were completely kneaded and ready to use. Then, one by one, he slowly used the rolling pin Roll out the cut pieces evenly little by little. Before the end of the world, even when his parents were still alive, Wei Xuan hardly ever entered the kitchen. He only helped his parents roll dumplings when he was very young and during the Chinese New Year. So how to make dumpling wrappers? It¡¯s a really tough job. Fortunately, he has made cakes before, so at least he can use both hands to slowly roll them clumsily, and once he is proficient, he can make them decently. In fact, Wei Xuan had made up his mind before, and he was going to try it manually first. If he really couldn¡¯t make a perfect dough, he would simply sacrifice the dough pressing machine, press it out directly with that thing, and then use a round mold to press out one by one. Here come the dumpling wrappers! Although that method is also useless, it can guarantee the effect of the finished product, right? Roll out three or five skins, wrap three or five dumplings, and after making twenty dumplings in such a slow manner, when the water on the induction cooker boils, Wei Xuan directly cooks them in the pot first. Twenty dumplings, including four whose belly was accidentally pierced and leaking stuffing, seven whose openings were not tightly squeezed, and seven or eight of the remaining strange shapes. After cooking in one pot, all the soup in the pot became An eerie bisque mixed with minced meat and vegetables in Hazel¡­ ¡°¡­the taste is a bit bland?¡± Wei Xuan did not dare to put too much seasoning on the dumplings for the first time, and it seemed that he had cooked them for a long time, and the flavor in many dumpling fillings was boiled away. But fortunately, no matter how bad the taste is, it is his own finished product. With the mentality that he must not waste it, Wei Xuan squeezed his nose and finished this plate of dumplings, meatballs, and noodles. Next time, he will adjust it again. After the taste of the stuffing, only five dumplings came out ¨C the finished product of the first pot was too horrible to look at. When two of the five in the second pot were broken, the dark-faced Wei Xuan brought over the spare dumpling making tool, put the dough on it, filled it with fillings, and squeezed it with both hands¡­ ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve made this thing today, so it¡¯s better to use tools to get used to it.¡± Finally, he ate the dumplings that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. At this moment, Wei Xuan was satisfied and full of emotion, sitting at the table waiting for the new pot of dumplings to be cooked. . Since he is not good at some things, there is no need to worry about certain details, right? Otherwise, it¡¯s not your own appetite and stomach that suffers, and the takeaway is a waste of ingredients? After eating and drinking a full meal, I looked at the time, four hours had passed since I started preparing these things. Wei Xuan once again lamented how time passed by like water, then quickly packed up the tableware and tidied up the table, took out Du Hang¡¯s exclusive toys, and built building blocks together with him. By the way, he muttered in a low voice: ¡°There are too few types of puzzles, let¡¯s find more when the weather gets warmer, and there are other toys, ah no, educational toys¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Like Wei Xuan, most of the survivors have already lost track of the exact time. People who still have clocks at home and who are used to wearing mechanical watches can calculate the specific time, but the date, except for some very careful people, can only be counted and calculated clearly in large bases. And on this day, in the bases that can be counted clearly, survivors are also organized to celebrate this festival. In the major bases established on the outskirts of the city, the New Year¡¯s benefits were announced to the residents of the whole base early in the morning, because most of the officials had already distributed food and thick clothes before the winter, so this time it was not a big deal. It roughly means to distribute some things collected when retreating from the urban area at the beginning of the end of the world. A few pieces of candy, a can of canned food, and a bottle of beverages of various flavors. Although there are not many things, in the eyes of many residents who have already run out of food and can only get gruel with potatoes from the base once a day, these things are absolutely good things. Inside the base, loudspeakers everywhere began to play songs that were popular before the end of the world, and from time to time gave some encouraging words to all residents. In the depths of many bases and heavily defended areas, the leaders of the bases are also holding meetings. What they were discussing was not how to organize the survivors of the base to have a good year, or how to organize people¡¯s livelihood and people¡¯s livelihood after the spring of next year. What they were discussing was full of gunpowder and was closely related to all surviving human beings today. content. ¡°It was confirmed last night that all the troops in each base are in place.¡± The head of the base looked around the room and spoke in a deep voice. Everyone in the room looked at him with a look of inexplicable joy in their eyes. ¡°At present, all the official surviving bases in China have reached a unity, and it is confirmed that they will officially enter the first stage of the counter-offensive at the end of January.¡± excited tone. It¡¯s like the expressions on people¡¯s faces when the big revenge is about to be reported. In fact, this is indeed a big revenge ¨C the city was completely captured by those monsters, and the former ruler of the earth was forced to flee. And now, they can finally retaliate, use their cannon weapons to blast the horrible monsters away, and take back the former territory! Let mankind return to the status of the ruler of this planet! Who can not feel excited and excited at this moment? ¡°According to the calculation of the route, our base needs to officially send out troops on January 28th. Halfway along the way, we will meet up with the teams sent by several other bases at this location, and regain the No. 17 arsenal in one fell swoop¡­¡± The head of the throne announced to everyone the results of the discussion with the other principals of several other bases holding heavy troops last night. After he reached a paragraph, someone raised his hand and asked: ¡°But what about the weather at the end of January?¡± ? If there is a big snowstorm¡­¡± Everyone understood without finishing what he said. January was about the same as December, and it was a time when it was easy to snow. Especially after the end of the world, the weather conditions were obviously different from those before the end of the world. It was normal for everyone to be worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter.¡± The chief seemed very confident about this, ¡°In the early days of the end of the world, many experts from the Meteorological Bureau survived. Many experts and scholars have been brought together recently¡ªthe satellites in the sky are still there, although no one can guarantee the detailed and specific weather, but the general weather conditions can still be analyzed.¡± Hearing what he said, everyone was relieved. Although the road will definitely be difficult at that time, these teams will drive armored vehicles on the road, no matter how difficult the snow is, it will not be difficult to get anywhere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the official base, some scattered and careful people counted the date and time, and most of them celebrated the New Year in their own way at this time. Unlike the New Year before the end of the world, most of the New Year before the end of the world is to bid farewell to the departure of the previous year, to hope that the coming year will be safe and happy, or that they can live better. But in the post-apocalyptic world, what most people celebrate is that we finally made it through the year¡­and live into the next year. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Living in his own piece of world, Wei Xuan¡¯s life is very ordinary and comfortable. After the heavy snowfall in the New Year, he suddenly decided to accomplish a great feat while thinking quietly¡ªhe wanted to build an ice cellar when the ice and snow were in full swing, one that could store a large amount of ice in midsummer. Ice cellar with ice cubes. This ice cellar is not simply used to prevent heatstroke and cool down¡ªhe has a lot of refrigerators and freezers, and he can rely on these things to freeze ice cubes. It is not used to store food, but simply wants to use the ice cellar to store water. Although he can¡¯t remember when it will be relatively dry in the last three years, he has indeed experienced a long time in the last days without a drop of rain. Thinking about it now, instead of carefully collecting rainwater every time it rains, how could he Why not just use the heavy snow accumulated this winter and reserve some ice cubes in advance to make a natural ice cellar! Chapter 105 - toss In the community where Wei Xuan lives, every building has a basement. Although these basement rooms are relatively small and there are many sundries inside, as long as they are cleaned up and sealed, they can be made into good natural icehouses! Although the stored ice is likely to melt in midsummer, it¡¯s better to store some than to do nothing, right? Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have the ability of the soil system, so he can¡¯t make a building with a large volume. Otherwise, he can directly open up the basement of one or two buildings and make it into a sealed container for water storage. Sometimes it is used to store water, and it can be used after being temporarily taken out and purified when there is a drought. Therefore, he could only come up with this stupid method and make as many preparations as possible. He made up his mind, since he had nothing to do recently, taking advantage of the heavy snow outside, Wei Xuan chose a building in the community with mostly empty basements, and put a room in the opening of one of the buildings. As an ice cave alternative. He first emptied all the rooms under the door opening, and then spread a thick layer of waterproof cloth in one of the rooms, and piled up a bed of quilts and other things collected in the summer at the door, ready to turn back and use them as insulation Warm, and then¡­you can start making ice cubes. It¡¯s not that Wei Xuan has never thought about using a more secure method to make an ice cellar, but if he wants to make a better ice cellar, at least he has to deal with the walls and floors, and add some insulation. However, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have any suitable tools at hand now, and he didn¡¯t dare to dig holes in the community, for fear that some buildings would be accidentally dug down, so he had to make do with it for the time being. The selected building is relatively remote, but it is not the first house in the same community to be directly exposed to the sun early in the morning. The other rooms in the basement on the same floor of the building were also cleaned by Wei Xuan and Du Hang. Clean, lest in summer, once the ice melts, all the rooms on this floor will be flooded. Generally speaking, this room is just a room he thought of temporarily and used for experiments. If the effect is not bad, Wei Xuan is going to wait until the weather gets warmer before going to the urban area to find suitable materials and bring them back to the community to make some cellars with better effects. After finishing these tasks, Wei Xuan started a new round of collecting clean snow in the Diman community. He deliberately cleaned up a certain room in a certain building, put all the collected snow into pots and jars and put them in this room, and took the electric heater that he didn¡¯t use to heat and melt the snow . Although the efficiency of collecting solar energy in winter is not as good as that in summer, fortunately, Wei Xuan has found a lot of solar panels before, even if he uses electricity extravagantly, it is enough to supply daily consumption. In addition to letting the electric heater heat up the room, he simply dug out a lot of water heaters for thermos from the canteen at the door, connected them to the power supply, and threw them directly into buckets and basins full of snowflakes to help the snow. Accelerates melting. As a result, the work efficiency of melting snow has increased rapidly. Wei Xuan will deliberately set aside daytime every day to deal with the collected snow. The snow water was carried to another room with the doors and windows wide open, and the snow water was put into clean plastic boxes, and they were frozen into ice cubes one by one. These are all sorting boxes that Wei Xuan found from supermarkets and other places before the end of the world, and they are just right for freezing ice cubes at this time. As long as the snow water is not too full, he can freeze a box and ask Du Hang to carry a box in the basement! Wrap the outside with layers of plastic sheeting and quilts to insulate the temperature just right! Use these storage bins to hold ice cubes, and even if they melt back into water, as long as the bin itself is not accidental, it should not flow out! The only thing that makes Wei Xuan feel a little regretful now is that the number of these boxes is not too many, at most they can fill a room in the basement. After the spring of next year, it seems that he will have to take Du Hang out again no matter what, and collect some more boxes for later use. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The severe cold of winter did not weaken their power with the arrival of New Year¡¯s Day. Among the survivors who survived this year, many people found helplessly that the food and food they had saved before winter could not make them suffer. After the beginning of spring! Some timid and resigned people can only stay in the base every day, waiting for the daily free food distribution in the base. The bolder ones also started the business of robbery and extortion in the base. However, if all the people who can rob are already poor enough to have no extra rations, those who are desperate can only turn their attention to the outside of the base. Some people who are more courageous and have a large appetite and cannot eat enough in the base gather together at this time. After they gathered in certain people¡¯s residences and drove away the discordant neighbors, they got together with the accomplices they had contacted to discuss the way out for the future. ¡°I can¡¯t do it if I don¡¯t go out.¡± The person who started the party said in a deep voice, looking around at the people around him. ¡°That¡¯s right! The snow outside is so heavy, I heard that many zombies are buried in the snow! As long as you are careful, you should be fine.¡± Everyone nodded when they heard the words. Before they came here, everyone knew everything in their hearts. If they didn¡¯t have the guts to go out, they would never come here to meet everyone this time. ¡°It¡¯s just that if we want to go out, will we encounter a heavy snowstorm?¡± Someone raised an opinion cautiously. The leader had a cigarette **** in his mouth but was reluctant to smoke. He frowned after hearing the words: ¡°I have a friend who is in the army. I heard that there are people who used to work in the Meteorological Bureau. Those people said that from now until the second There should be no major snowstorms in the month.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words, and someone laughed and said, ¡°The Meteorological Bureau was not accurate before. Are you sure those people can predict the weather accurately?¡± Another person also asked curiously: ¡°Why did your friend ask if it will snow in the future? Could it be that the troops are also going to the city to find things?¡± The person who took the lead smiled slightly at this time, and he squinted at the people present: ¡°My friend also heard about it¡ªdo you know the newly recruited military team outside? They are going to leave the base at the end of January, What important supplies are you going to get? Recently, the upper floors of the base have asked many experts to confirm the recent weather several times!¡± ¡°Huh? Go to collect supplies in January?¡± ¡°Could it be going to the granary?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s also possible that they are looking for weapons!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Even the troops are going out, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to go out, right?¡± ¡°Yes! Bring more lighters and wear warm clothes. Is there anything in the urban area? When the time comes, you can find some furniture to start a fire. Let¡¯s venture in once, so as not to find that the good things inside are all taken by the team when we go in again.¡± It¡¯s all gone!¡± In order to survive, in this icy and snowy land, a team emerged from the largest base around T City. Because the ice and snow are so heavy that ordinary vehicles cannot drive at all, these people did not know where to get two modified off-road jeeps, each of which was loaded with absolutely overloaded people and drove slowly towards the city. A deep gully was formed in the pure white ice and snow¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°¡­Finally, they are all frozen.¡± Wei Xuan stood at the door of the basement full of emotion, and after confirming that all the boxes inside had been tightly wrapped in plastic sheets and quilts, he took a step back and opened the room. The door closes on. In this room, in addition to the tarpaulin that was laid on the ground at the beginning, thick quilts were nailed on the surrounding walls, ceiling, and even the inside and outside of the door to keep warm. This is not a small project, Wei Xuan is most fortunate at this time ¨C he has Du Hang. It couldn¡¯t be easier for Duhang Intellect to learn these basic tasks after development! When some places need to use a hammer to drive nails in, he raised his hand and slapped the nails to firmly fix the quilt to the wall! With such a strong fighting power and action power, when is there no need to wait any longer? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to melt the strange snow!¡± The work of the past few days has given Wei Xuan a new understanding of the speed of his own energy replenishment. After confirming that the solar energy collected every day can basically meet the excess consumption, he That¡¯s going to change the way you deal with those strange snows ¨C waiting for ice cubes to dry is much slower than letting them turn back into liquid and melt and evaporate! So after going back this time, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to move all the radiators, thermos water heaters and other things in the community to the sixth floor of his house, and heated them up in the rooms where the strange snow ice cubes were stored, so that those The ice cubes melt completely and evaporate as quickly as possible. There is no way, who made the efficiency of evaporating the strange snow too slow and poor, and Wei Xuan wants to set aside some containers and store more normal water for use in the spring of next year? Other seasons may not be easy for Wei Xuan, but in the early spring, at least the city T where he lives has always been a place with little rain. Even if it rains, it will only occasionally drizzle, and there is not much water at all. The far-sighted Wei Xuan decided to plan ahead. Now that there is so much clean snow inside and outside the community, it would be a pity not to make more use of so many natural resources. Wei Xuan, who was originally preparing for Maodong, found a lot of work for himself this time. Fortunately, even if he is busy with these things, it will only last for a while. After dealing with them, he only needs to wait for the power of nature to reap the results. On average, he can finish the work he scheduled in less than half a day every day. Just when Wei Xuan was tossing the pile of snow in his own community in different ways, and when the official troops of the base were on standby to integrate, a team approached the northwest of T City, without drawing too much attention from the zombies buried under the snow At the same time, sneaked into the urban area of T city¡­ Chapter 106 - survive ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t eat me!¡± ¡°Ah¡ªhelp, help!¡± ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡± There were bursts of wailing, from the resistance, fear, and escape at the beginning to the helplessness, pain, and despair later. People who went out in the severe cold thought that their actions in the city would be the same as when they were on the road before, at most they would only attract sleeping zombies passing through the area, but they did not expect that there are actually a large number of people lurking here like hunters. The dead zombies! As soon as they drove into this block, they emerged from all directions, surrounding everyone and slaughtering them. Just when the last few people who were still standing were desperate, they only hoped that the zombies would either bite themselves and turn them into zombies directly, or simply give themselves a bite on their neck, so that they could die as soon as possible and with less pain , this group of zombies made behaviors that made everyone feel puzzled¡ªthe zombies stopped their movements, although their heads were still shining coldly, and they looked at them as if they were looking at some delicacy in the world, but these The zombie stood there motionless, just watching the crowd quietly, as if waiting for something. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± The man who still had strength couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself at this moment, but although the companions around him saw this scene, none of them could summon up the strength to answer his question. ¡°Move, move!¡± A person screamed, and a few zombies around that person suddenly stepped forward, making him subconsciously jump in another direction. What everyone present did not expect was that all the zombies would swarm up and surround them when they attacked everyone before, but at this time, only a few zombies in the encirclement stepped forward and forced the living people to a certain direction Backed away, but the zombies in the other direction made room for them. Time and time again, it didn¡¯t take long for these people who had been completely frightened and dumbfounded to regain their senses, and gradually discovered a fact that shocked them-these zombies purposely made their group walk in a certain direction! go? Still not going? In the last days and surrounded by zombies, who can resist? There were thirty or so people in a team when they left the city, but at this time there were only four who could still move, and even if there were some people who hadn¡¯t died for a while, they could only lie on the ground and wait quietly. die. Step by step, they walked in the direction that the zombie team wanted them to go. Not long after, they saw the king of these zombies on the ground floor of a former large shopping mall¡­ A zombie girl in her early teens was riding a rocking horse in the children¡¯s area on the ground floor of the shopping mall, with her two little feet dangling on both sides of the wooden horse. Although her movements are clumsy and the frequency of the rocking horse¡¯s shaking is slightly stiff, there is no doubt that it is ¡°playing¡± the game of riding a big horse. A group of zombies led several humans into this spacious hall, and the four of them stared dumbfounded at the little zombie girl who was riding a pony and swaying on the horseback. There were still a dozen zombies standing there. These zombies are different from the zombies around the four people. Although they will show ferocious faces and stare at them when they see humans, these zombies are no different from those walking around the street in terms of standing movements and the feeling they bring to people. The zombies are very different. The four of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to the unusual zombie at all. They stared at the little girl with shudders, feeling more and more that this scene was so different and weird. While they were in a daze, suddenly, one of the four was squeezed out by the zombies and fell to the ground with a scream. The little **** the wooden horse turned her head and tilted her small head to look at the person. Beside her, two zombies who behaved differently from other zombies took a step forward, and suddenly walked towards the person who fell into the crowd . Under the terrified sight of that person and the shock of the surrounding people, the person who fell out was pinned down by two zombies on his shoulders with a few ¡°clack, clack¡± sounds, and his arms and legs were all broken! The petite and lovely girl jumped off the wooden horse and walked towards the screaming man lying on the ground. It tilted its cute little head as if observing this human being, then trotted forward in two steps, and suddenly squatted there The man¡¯s side, lowered his head to bite his neck¡­ The bright red blood stung the three people who were still surrounded by zombies. Their faces were blank at first, and then turned into shock and panic. ¡°It, they want to eat live food!¡± A person suddenly pointed at the little girl and shouted hoarsely. Beside him, one of his fellow sufferers had already sat on the ground incontinently. ¡°Forgive, spare, spare!¡± Suddenly, the last person knelt on the ground with a groan, and kowtowed to the little girl, begging for mercy, ¡°I am willing to be a spy, and I am willing to bring you more living people! I am willing to help you find out Secrets in the base! Just please don¡¯t eat me!¡± His two companions turned their heads to look at this man in a daze, feeling a strange feeling in their hearts¡ªtelling the zombies that they would be their spies¡­how could they understand? Just when the two were at a loss, they suddenly felt a tingling pain in their brains, and they both rolled their eyes and passed out. But in the end, the man found that the room suddenly became extremely quiet. After his two companions fell to the ground with two ¡°gudong, gudong¡± sounds, the sound of ¡°pata, pata¡± sounded extremely strange. Like leather shoes stepping on the floor, it seemed to be approaching him step by step. Full of fear, the man trembled all over at first, then raised his head little by little, and looked at the fair and beautiful little girl with blood on her chin and chest, who was looking at him curiously with her head tilted. superior. Those are definitely not a pair of zombie eyes! There is no emotion in the eyes of zombies! But now¡­ what the **** is this thing? ! The little girl suddenly opened her mouth, and the man suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his brain, which made him extremely shocked to find that he, actually heard a voice from his mind¡­ ¡°Food, more, delicious food.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The winter sun shines on the balcony, making people in this position feel warm. Wei Xuan sat on a large chair, beside Du Hang who leaned over to feel the human breath with a kiss, two large solar panels were erected in front of them, near the window, and on the ground on the inside near the room There is also a pot of water boiling. In the room, there are more or less pots and pots, and there are still a lot of melted snow water. Wei Xuan is boiling snow water and collecting strange snow here. This is what he has been busy with since he collected the ice cubes. He hasn¡¯t completely collected these strange snows since he collected them years ago, but fortunately, even the usual wind and sun can make them volatilize to some extent. Usually, Wei Xuan would carry down a bucket of water from time to time to boil snowflakes in the living room, so today, there is only this room where the snow water has not completely evaporated. The sound of ¡°crackling¡± made Wei Xuan, who was enjoying the tenderness with the people around him, immediately come back to his senses. He quickly got up from the chair, and Du Hang, who was feeling the human breath, had an inexplicable look in his eyes. If If Wei Xuan saw it, he would definitely feel that look was very similar to ¡°regret¡±. But right now he¡¯s busy with what¡¯s in the pot. ¡°Oh my, the condensed ones are not the same as usual.¡± Looking at the small half pot of snowflakes that were crystal clear to the point of red, Wei Xuan quickly turned off the induction cooker and carefully checked the condition of the snowflakes in the pot. Since he collected those snowflakes at the beginning of winter, in order to free up more containers for ordinary snow water, he has combined these strange snows for countless times. Because of the freezing, the snow water evaporates very slowly, and he can only cook it slowly in small pots. After a long time, it is natural to need to combine the remaining snow water and ice cubes from time to time, so that In the future, the concentration in the snow water will become higher, which leads to a layer of snowflakes forming on the bottom of the basin before the entire basin of water has to be evaporated, but now, it will be boiled to a quarter, Even when one-third or even half, the water inside will evaporate instantly, leaving nearly half a pot of snowflakes! Such efficiency made Wei Xuan happy to cook more every day after he discovered it. He even brought an induction cooker and put it in the top room to collect these snowflakes. ¡°Let¡¯s do this today, and we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± Let the half pot of snowflakes cool (just open the window and let the wind blow the pot to make the pot cold), put it in a bag, and then Wei Xuan hugged the full snowflakes collected today. With two bags full of snowflakes, Du Hang went downstairs and went home together. Since the ice cubes that need to be stored in advance have been frozen, Wei Xuan has specially collected some snow water every day at dawn these days, put them in a separate room to let them melt, filter them, and put them in the house for daily use. to store clean water in a container. Then come to this room, or take some strange snow water back to the bedroom to boil a few pots to collect snowflakes, and then it¡¯s time to go to bed. Today, the pots and jars used to store clean water at home have been filled to 70%. After that, as long as he continues to do this and collect some clean boiled snow water for purification every day, he will be able to save enough time before spring begins. domestic water used within. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find some more containers later¡­ Each of those water stations has a lot of empty buckets, so let¡¯s move them back slowly¡­¡± Wei Xuan carried two packs of snowflakes, and continued to imagine as he walked. There is no way, there are many places that need to use water in the house now, not to mention himself, even Du Hang himself will wash his face and hands every day, not to mention that he will have to study the problem of growing vegetables after the beginning of spring. Save some more, and when there is no water next year, he will cry. Nagging along the way, after Wei Xuan returned to the room and put away the snowflakes, he habitually glanced out the window, and then his pupils shrank: ¡°What is that in the sky?!¡± Chapter 107 - action There were unidentified objects flying around in the sky. Wei Xuan, who had always been very surprised by this, immediately ran to the window to pick up a telescope. In addition, one will be placed next to the bedroom window, next to the large window in the living room, and in several frequently visited rooms on the sixth floor, so as not to be useless when you are in a hurry. Even if he doesn¡¯t carry a backpack during his routine inspections in the community, he will hang a telescope around his neck all year round, either by himself or by Du Hang, or by both of them. Its carrying frequency is second only to solar flashlights. At this time, the benefits of putting this thing around are reflected. Wei Xuan grabbed the binoculars, quickly adjusted the focus, and finally saw what was flying in the sky clearly: ¡°¡­helicopter.¡± Although there is only one, and it is obviously far away from the sky above T City, there is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with the helicopter. With a heavy heart, Wei Xuan felt inexplicably nervous. He didn¡¯t know what the helicopter was for and why it flew into the sky, but he always felt that it was unreasonable to find a helicopter flying in the sky at this time of the season. ¡°¡­Which base was this dispatched from? Was there anything going on in the base at this time in the last life?¡± Suddenly this thought came to mind, and after the helicopter flew away, Wei Xuan sat back on the bedside and began to recall seriously . Although he didn¡¯t live in the base for too long in his previous life, he still rarely left the base in winter. Not because of other things, but because the road is too difficult to walk. Usually living in the base all year round, it is inevitable to hear all kinds of rumors and gossip. However, Wei Xuan, who had no acquaintances in the system, naturally heard all kinds of news. Many of the news are true and false, and there are many who don¡¯t know whether it is someone else¡¯s brain hole or what happened in real life. For example, when Wei Xuan was in the base, he had heard about the birth of various versions of the Zombie King since the beginning of the end of the world, and was gathering a zombie army to wipe out the human base in one fell swoop. The zombie siege would happen soon. People swear by it, but the problem is that this rumor has been around since the early days of the end of the world, and every time someone pats their chests to make a guarantee, saying that the zombie army will come around in a few days. As a result, Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t seen the feat of zombie siege until the last moment before Wei Xuan was arrested and reborn. But this news has always been very popular in the base, which stems from the phenomenon that zombies always like to surround the city, and once chased too far, they will automatically sway back. But now Wei Xuan knows that this is not because the zombies want to go back to the city to plot something, but because many of them still retain a trace of their habits and are unwilling to leave the place where they used to live. And another very popular gossip in the base is that each base is struggling with military power, and the troops have already got the hot weapons before the end of the world, and they will soon organize troops to flatten the city and eliminate all zombies. This news is very popular, and even if the base military makes a little move, it will be rumored for a long time. Even if it is just sending a team to plant potatoes and harvest food, people will say ¡°the team has already set off! Now they are fighting zombies in XXX area! We will hear from the base in a short time.¡± Announce victory!¡± In this way, coupled with the frequent occurrence of martial law in the base for various reasons, and people are strictly prohibited from going out, no one will believe it for a long time. Anyway, at least Wei Xuan often went to the urban area in the third year of the end of the world. Wandering around, I never saw the scene where the troops rushed in to fight the zombies. So, now even if he saw the helicopter flying by, he couldn¡¯t remember whether anything happened at this time in his previous life. There is no way, there are too many rumors, Wei Xuan can¡¯t think of them at all. Secondly, the base he was in in his previous life had indeed built a new military camp outside the base, and there were a lot of troops sent from the base, but he couldn¡¯t tell at this time whether the plane was with the base he had stayed in related. After all, the surviving base is not the only one where Wei Xuan stayed, and the current plane may not be sent from the base where he used to be. With a doubt in his heart, Wei Xuan could only put this matter aside for the time being. After all, even two or three years after the end of the world, he had seen this community standing upright in a barren city, so even if something happened, he probably wouldn¡¯t be involved. Thinking of this, he was finally relatively at ease, tidied up a little and took Du Hang to bed with him. For several days in a row, Wei Xuan could see helicopters flying by in the distance almost every day. It¡¯s just that the plane is some distance away from T city, and it just passed by the side of T city. Wei Xuan¡¯s position can¡¯t see where their target is. But sometimes the plane flies there, and sometimes it will fly back from that direction. Obviously, the plane should go to the same place every time, and it should also be the same when it comes back. So, it shouldn¡¯t be that something is being frequently transported between the two bases, or that somewhere there is something that the military is very concerned about that needs to be observed by the plane along the way? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°After half a month of observation, it is confirmed that there should be no problems on the road. Now it is the scheduled time, and the team will start on time tomorrow!¡± Standing in front of a group of subordinates, the head of the base announced with a proud wave of his hand at the people below. ¡°Yes!¡± The unison chorus made everyone in the room feel excited. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now, it¡¯s finally time for them to feel proud! Several large military bases in the country are the primary targets of this counterattack. There are dozens of large and small bases near each military base. Except for those bases organized spontaneously by private individuals, most of the military bases have reached a unity in this operation, and a unified team has been organized to carry out this operation. Some bases that still have helicopters will regularly send helicopters along the way to confirm the road conditions and specific conditions¡ªafter all, although the satellites in the sky can still be used, the frequency and timeliness of sending signals are greatly reduced, and because of the heavy snow in winter in the north of China, As a result, even if the satellite took pictures, it was still impossible to observe the detailed situation specifically because it only captured a piece of white snow. Therefore, the task of these helicopters is to observe the road conditions at a relatively close distance, confirm the smoothness of the road and the situation of the military base. Originally, if there was nothing unusual about the military base itself, each base could allow helicopters to fly directly to the target location and deliver some weapons back. However, for some unknown reason, almost all the military bases were surprised to find out when everyone was preparing to take action¡ªan astonishing number of zombies were entrenched inside! Some of these zombies are of course troops and scientific research and development personnel stationed here before the end of the world, but the rest of the people and zombies definitely gathered after the end of the world. Military factories and military bases are generally kept very secret before the end of the world, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to know their specific locations. However, when the end of the world comes, no matter how fast the military responds, most of the surviving military personnel will gather in nearby bases as soon as possible. However, there will still be a lot of people scattered into small bases and get together with ordinary survivors. In addition, although some family members may not know the specific locations of these bases, they can always have some information about the general directions. In this way, facing the coming of the end times and the terrifying fighting power of the zombies, many people who know the news will naturally want to drag some people to the military base to get guns and ammunition. Every time a group of people go, they will of course accidentally bring some zombies over. After being flanked by zombies inside and outside, these people who deliberately went to get weapons will naturally become heads for the zombies. After repeating this several times, the number of zombies there will naturally become more and more. There were even several bases with heavy firepower, which were ignited by fire sources in some accidental battles, and the entire base was blown into a big pit. The number of helicopters is limited, the fuel is limited, and the load capacity is limited. Because it is impossible to bring too many troops to fight the zombies in the military base, the base can only use the aircraft to explore the way and act as scouts for the march of large troops. It seems that the effect is not bad so far. The convoy set off from the barracks next to several bases. In order not to be affected by this operation, several bases issued a notice a week ago, stating that the bases will be under martial law for a day today. During this day, no one can go out or return home. people are not allowed to enter. Therefore, if the scattered teams at the base want to go out to find supplies, they either have to go out early and stay outside for two more days and come back after missing this day, or simply wait until this day has passed. Many people in the base did choose to go out into the city to look for supplies when it was approaching February and the weather was getting warmer. Among them, some people had to go out due to the helplessness of life; some people had been holding back for a whole winter, and they heard that the zombies outside have been relatively honest recently, so they decided to go out to see the situation; After the team got lost, they were not reconciled and decided to go out again¡­ ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s coming soon.¡± A thin middle-aged man with withered yellow skin, an old face, and a stooped body looked shocked and pointed to the distance with his hands trembling. Not far behind him, a little zombie girl with a pink ball in her hand was riding on the neck of a dead-eyed zombie man, and beside her stood a zombie woman with the same dull expression. Except for the two zombies who seemed closest to her, the other zombies gathered around the little girl looked closer to the little girl and had completely different eyes from the normal zombies. Chapter 108 - fighting? The dry and skinny man still can¡¯t believe that he actually survived. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the girl zombie would let him go back to the base! Now that he¡¯s back in the base, can he guarantee his safety as long as he doesn¡¯t leave the base or meet that weird zombie again? At worst, I will not go around T City in the future, but only go in the opposite direction. Or simply find a job in the base and never leave the base. I don¡¯t believe that they can come in and find themselves before the base is breached by zombies! Anyway, if even the base is destroyed by then, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have a place to live. The man made up his mind when he returned to the base, and prepared to spend his days in extreme anxiety. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that since the night after I entered the base, I would hear the voice of ¡°food, food, food¡­¡± in my sleep, which was exactly the same as the voice of the little girl zombie in my head that day. At first he thought it was just a dream, a hallucination that he frightened himself after being severely frightened. But when he started to have a headache every night, and it got worse every time, and the voice became clearer and more urgent, the man understood¡ªthis was not a hallucination, not a simple dream! It was the zombie who was really urging himself! A weird zombie who can transmit voices to his mind after contact, a girl zombie who can send weird radio waves to himself every night, a terrifying zombie who can make people fall into a coma with just one thought. Maybe, after it completely loses patience, its head will really be blown off by one of its thoughts¡­ The man completely gave up immediately after realizing this. If he was not afraid of death, he would not have betrayed other humans in that way in exchange for his own survival time that day. And now, when he realizes that even if he hides back to the base, he can¡¯t be really safe, he is ready to sell other people in exchange for his own chance of surviving. Now there are not many people in the base who are willing to go out, and the people who went out with me last time have not returned yet. Although I made excuses to say that I was just separated from others at that time, as long as those people do not come back for a long time, everyone will naturally go out. It will be assumed that other people died in an accident. So a man can¡¯t guarantee how many people he can deceive this time out. Moreover, he was very intelligent, and knew even more clearly that if everyone who teamed up with him would die every time, then after a long time, he would definitely be suspected by others! So he decided to choose another method ¨C sell out other teams, and occasionally let his own team have accidents. If people in the base want to go out, most of them will prepare some days in advance and recruit people. Therefore, most people can find out where certain teams are going and when they will go out. Although there are not many people who are willing to go out now, as long as they inquire carefully, they will definitely find useful information. And even more fortunately, when the man was about to rack his brains to inquire about other teams, he unexpectedly discovered another thing¡ªthe troops next to the base are likely to go out for action in the near future! The helicopters that patrol the roads from time to time in the sky are the best signposts. Perhaps the IQ of the zombies cannot make them understand the meaning of investigation, but the man is a human being with normal intelligence and rich life experience. So after learning the specific date of the martial law order issued in the base, and by the way, after inquiring about the time and goals of several other teams of supernatural beings entering the city, the man chose to go out with one of the teams, and unexpectedly discovered that he was working hard in a dream. One can imagine the shock in his heart when the message that he said that he was going out and was afraid of being attacked by ordinary zombies was actually received by the other party. So, he completely resigned to his fate and willingly became a spy for the zombies¡­ In fact, being a spy is still very beneficial. Once you leave the base, you can be protected by the subordinates controlled by the girl zombies, preventing wandering zombies from attacking you. Afterwards, he will give himself a certain reward after he provides correct information and the zombie team attacks another team. This is a completely abandoned city, a city without human beings. Here, as long as the zombies don¡¯t make things difficult for you, no matter what you want, you can get it! A large number of daily necessities, canned food that has not expired, rice and white noodles, and even many luxury goods such as tobacco, alcohol, sugar and tea, cosmetics that women love, etc., can all be obtained! It is conceivable that as long as he can go back alive this time, the things he brought back will definitely be exchanged for a good price in the base! There was a roaring sound from the far side of the road. It was the roar of armored vehicles. It is easier to walk on roads covered in thick snow than on roads that have been devastated after the earthquake. So the speed of the team¡¯s progress is much faster than before. Just when the base passed a section of road on the outer ring road of T City in the past, just when they thought that this place was the same as the previous road, although some zombies would come out, but the snow would seriously affect their speed of movement, suddenly, The vehicle at the front was overturned to the ground by the sudden uplift of the ground¡­ ¡°Attention all units, attention all units, zombies! There is a large group of zombies attacking the convoy!¡± A warning was sent out from the command vehicle, causing all the members of the convoy to feel tense¡ªnone of them expected that they would encounter zombies ambushing here, in the last days! Those zombies who suddenly rushed out of the surrounding buildings in large groups! Why are those zombies who broke the glass of the vehicle and pulled the door with their bare hands different from the previous legends? ! Are these really those things that are stiff and slow, and can be easily killed as long as you hold a heavy weapon and master the ability? ! ¡°Gather, gather! All vehicles, immediately merge with the nearest vehicle¡­¡± Before the words fell, the voice from the command vehicle stopped abruptly, and bursts of screams suddenly came from various vehicles. Seeing the astonishing artillery fire not far away and the brilliant effects of the superpowers, the man felt dry mouth, his eyes protruding, and his heart beating wildly. After watching it nervously for a while, his scalp felt a little numb. There was a strange sense of excitement in my heart: ¡°There, there! Master Zombies, let them block that direction, and the car will rush back! There are also roadblocks, more telephone poles and so on to surround the convoy, and they are alone I can¡¯t run away!¡± The little zombie girl tilted her head and glanced at the man, then opened her mouth and made a sound that humans could not hear. Part of the zombies that were besieging the convoy was separated, and she suddenly dug out from the surrounding snow and grabbed it. Various sundries that fell during the earthquake were thrown around the convoy one after another. ¡°Those, pull out those seriously injured zombies! Anyway, they can repair the wounds, and they will hinder your actions if they stay in place!¡± , the feeling of excitement in my heart is even stronger ¨C he is commanding the zombies! Command a group of zombies to fight against the large forces sent by the base according to your own ideas! It was impossible for him to actually experience this feeling as if he was on the battlefield before the end of the world. After the end of the world, because he has no outstanding abilities and his physical strength has improved a lot, no one wants to talk to him. Even if he goes out to collect supplies many times, he will always be just a little brother. But now, he can actually command a group of zombies to fight! Fight against the high and beloved teams of yesteryear! All kinds of things experienced after the end of the world ¨C the despair and fear in front of the sudden zombification of human beings, the pain and unwillingness brought about by the unsustainable life after arriving in the base, and the bullying by the strong in the team every time they entered the city to collect supplies and returned Looting and looking down on. At this moment, it all turned into a fire in his chest. He, here, finally found a way for him to survive! And finally let his heart, which has been immersed in despair and pain, find a way to vent. Here he is, the real king! Even the zombie king will obey his orders! Those former companions have all turned into livestock-like existences in his eyes at this time¡ªas long as I want you to die, none of you can run away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡± Wei Xuan stood on an open space in the community with an ugly expression, looking into the distance: ¡°So, is this an earthquake?¡± When he was in the room just now, he noticed that the boiling water that was boiling on the induction cooker was vibrating abnormally. Faintly, it seems to have heard a loud noise from afar. When he saw the shaking on the water, he thought he had encountered an earthquake again, so although he didn¡¯t have the memory of the earthquake in his mind, he ran out of the building with Du Hang in time, and waited and watched the situation in the open space¡ª In fact, there is a good place near the community where he lives, which can be used to avoid disasters such as earthquakes. That is the area next to the community that was completely burned in the early days of the end of the world. After experiencing the fire and earthquake, all the slightly taller buildings in that area have already collapsed and collapsed, becoming a relatively safe open space. In contrast, the community where I live is not so safe. But after he thought there was an earthquake and left the building, he waited for a while and saw unexpectedly¡ªthick smoke. The faint vibration didn¡¯t seem to be strong, Wei Xuan only felt a little bit at the beginning, and most of it was seen from the water surface. But he heard the faint explosion sound clearly, and what he saw at this time, the faint smoke¡­ Earthquakes can cause explosions in certain places, but judging from the current situation, it seems that a huge explosion occurred somewhere, causing a little vibration to be felt around. After waiting for a while, Wei Xuan made sure he didn¡¯t feel any vibration at all, and then he took Du Hang to the top of the nearest building, stood on the roof and looked into the distance¡ªat the end of the world, the white snow Above, in a place with a clear sky and high visibility, one can faintly see a thick smoke rising from the ground and reaching the blue sky. ¡°¡­That direction seems to be where the helicopter will fly these days.¡± Looking at that direction, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help frowning. Chapter 109 - become refined The vibrating sound had stopped, but the thick smoke remained, and it was getting thicker and thicker. That thick black smoke is just a black smoke from Wei Xuan¡¯s current position, but if the distance is close enough, you can see the shocking flames in the billowing smoke. Even when the explosion just happened, there was an astonishing effect comparable to a mushroom cloud. But it¡¯s a pity that the location is still too far away, Wei Xuan can see these now is already very good. What¡¯s more, the vast majority of ordinary people in the base where Wei Xuan lived in his previous life didn¡¯t even see the black smoke¡ªthe surrounding walls are very tall, and only the soldiers on duty standing on the walls can faintly see a trace of the sky. strange. In order to prevent the people in the base from being affected, it is even more impossible for this news to spread inside the base. Even if someone is going out at the moment, if they don¡¯t know the specific situation, they will think that it is just an accidental fire somewhere, and it is completely impossible to imagine that it will be a huge explosion in a place very far away from T City. Not to mention that Wei Xuan is simply standing on the top floor of the sixth floor and looking over there, even if he is on the super high floor where the fire girl and the healing man live, he can¡¯t see the specific situation of that place at all. Standing on the roof, Wei Xuan put down the high-powered telescope in his hand and rested his chin in thought, should he just take advantage of these few days to go out? Find a relatively high place, such as the high-rise where the two guys live, and look into the distance? While thinking about it, Wei Xuan, who had been paying attention to the sky, suddenly changed his face, and immediately pulled Du Hang to climb back to the building through the small door¡ªat a certain location southwest of T City, there was a black spot that rose into the sky and headed towards the explosion. Flying in the direction of high speed! That direction is exactly the direction that Wei Xuan judged after observation, the direction that the helicopter will fly every day recently, and the black spot is undoubtedly the helicopter! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The helicopter flying in mid-air flew towards the direction of the black smoke according to the route it traveled a few days ago. The pilot and the officer in charge of investigating the situation in the plane were very heavy-at this point in time, It is impossible for any troops to have arrived at that military factory! After discovering the explosion, the base judged that there should be an explosion at the military factory, and the top management immediately made the worst judgment: it is very likely that some bases launched an operation in advance and wanted to get some supplies before the arrival of large troops. , and even swept away all the ammunition in advance! So, for the current explosion, either those teams accidentally detonated the munitions inside when cleaning up the zombies inside the base, or they deliberately detonated all the remaining and unremovable things after they took away the munitions as much as possible. burn! No matter which of these two kinds, it is absolutely not allowed! So not only this base, but all the bases around T city that participated in this operation, as long as they had helicopters, they all sent their planes to investigate the situation. When the helicopter was advancing at high speed, the pilot suddenly said in astonishment: ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the situation on the road ahead?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s on the road?¡± The officer immediately came back to his senses and quickly looked at the road, then gasped, ¡°Quick! Drive over and have a look!¡± It is still in January at this time, the weather has not yet started to warm up, the entire city of T¡­ no, it should be said that almost no one has cleared the snow on the road in all the snowy areas in the north, and most of the zombies are at this time They were all buried deep in the snow and fell asleep. Therefore, no matter who, anything, or anything appears on this vast white land, it will be particularly conspicuous, even if it is just a zombie wandering on the snow. Even a zombie is very conspicuous, let alone a group of zombies? And surrounded by this group of zombies, there are dozens of extraordinarily exaggerated military armored vehicles? Because of the special location of the snow field and the fact that these zombies unexpectedly laid an ambush in the snow, most of the 20 or 30 armored vehicles of different models were overturned to the ground by the zombies in the first place! Even if it was not overturned at the first time, it was surrounded by the zombies as if suddenly enlightened by the combat plan, and the tracks, wheels and other things were destroyed, and it was almost impossible to move. Hearing the sound of a helicopter coming from above, some surviving military personnel immediately sent a distress signal to the sky. And the helicopter that came over to investigate the situation immediately hovered in the sky. While asking the soldiers in the back seats to control the machine guns carried by the armed helicopter to shoot at the zombies below, they quickly sent a distress signal to the base¡ªgoing out to perform missions. The convoy was actually ambushed by zombies! The current situation is very dangerous, and it is possible to be completely wiped out by the opponent at any time! There is no doubt that once this news was sent out, it immediately attracted the attention of the base¡¯s middle and high-level officials, which is really too weird! Just as the helicopter was assisting the convoy below to counterattack from the sky, suddenly, with a ¡°swoosh¡±, a black object flew out of an unknown building, and with a ¡°bang¡±, it actually hit the helicopter on the glass! Even if the glass on the plane is made of good-quality bullet-proof glass, a spider web-like mark was successfully left on the window at once. ¡°Raise, raise! There is an enemy attack!¡± The officer in the co-pilot seat immediately judged the situation and shouted at the driver. After the second black thing flew up and actually made a dent in the plane¡¯s body, the plane abruptly went up and raised tens of meters, and finally lifted to a relatively safe position. But things that surprised them were still happening. The ¡°hidden weapons¡± were constantly being thrown from the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street, and it seemed that as the height of the helicopter increased, their speed and strength became more astonishing. After the small propeller at the tail was almost hit, the helicopter immediately turned around and flew back to the base. At the same time, the base that received the distress signal immediately sent support personnel again and flew in this direction. About an hour later, the rescuers finally arrived at the scene of the incident. What made all the rescuers look dark and horrified was that there were only some broken vehicle wrecks left and scattered on the snow. The blood and stumps of broken arms. Fortunately, when they came to the rescue, they had already encountered some people and vehicles who had escaped from this place. Several of them were lucky. Turned over completely, drove over the obstacle when the helicopter assisted, turned around and escaped back the same way. In addition, many soldiers with supernatural powers and very experienced combat experience also organized a breakout and finally escaped. However, compared with the total number of people they went out for this time, they sacrificed a full three-fifths of their personnel this time. And now these people, even the corpses can no longer be found. ¡°¡­This is really the work of zombies?! Didn¡¯t someone pretend to be a zombie to attack us?!¡± After receiving the report of the failure of this mission, the general manager of the base almost roared. ¡°Chief, this is the data taken by the helicopter¡­¡± Because the satellites in the sky are not working well now, when the helicopters of each base go out to investigate the situation, most of them will randomly install surveillance cameras and record the situation along the way . This battle was also recorded by the plane. It¡¯s just unfortunate that the footage on the plane was sacrificed under a ¡°hidden weapon¡± attack, and only about half of the battle situation was kept in the storage device in the plane. Taking a deep breath, the several leaders looked at each other sullenly, and could only sit in the room and carefully observe the situation of the battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s stay at home honestly until the end of next month.¡± Wei Xuan held a cup of coffee in both hands, stood in front of the window and looked at a small black spot faintly visible in the distance. The third plane seen. Of course, because of the limited field of view, he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was the same plane flying back and forth three times, or if there were really three planes flying from the base in that direction? And there is another reason why he decided to stay at home honestly. Looking down from the window in another direction, even Wei Xuan himself and the zombies in the community stepped on the snow. It is clearly visible, if I really go out and run around these few days, God knows if I will be spotted by these flying helicopters? Although Wei Xuan felt that he was alone, even if he was discovered by the military base, it should not cause any major problems or troubles, but what if something bad happens? Or be careful with the Ten Thousand Years Ship, wasn¡¯t he inexplicably captured and killed in his previous life? It¡¯s better to be safe in this life. What¡¯s more, he has other things to do now. After drinking the rest of the coffee in the cup, Wei Xuan turned around and came to the planter, frowning at the strange plants in different shapes. Now, most of the plants planted in it have produced fruit. Of course, they also bloomed before the end of the world, but what made Wei Xuan feel even more strange was that basically none of the flowers produced by these plants were similar to the flowers he had seen before the end of the world. The biggest difference between the flowers of these plants lies in their color¡ªgreen, both the flowers and stamens are actually green! What makes Wei Xuan¡¯s hairs stand on end is that the flowers of these plants basically contain both male and female stamens, and once these flowers open, they don¡¯t need artificial or wind to assist them in pollination. After blooming, tremble slightly, so that the pollen on the stamens will automatically fall on the pistils! After discovering this situation, Wei Xuan decided without a doubt¡ªthis pile of plants has all become spirits! Chapter 110 - plant hidden weapon Under the illumination of the light inside the machine, the plants in the glass case showed a dazzling golden light. This color is completely different from the fully matured and withered plants before the end of the world. Although they are also yellow, the fallen leaves of those plants before the end of the world are all withered yellow, but the leaves of these plants here are all so golden that they can completely blind people¡¯s eyes. s color. Wei Xuan frowned and stood beside the planter, looking at the shiny luster inside as long as there is a little light, and pondered for a while, then opened the cover and took out a fallen leaf with jagged edges and frighteningly shiny edges. These leaves will fall off automatically after the plant matures to a certain extent. The fallen leaves are different from the leaves that remain on the plant. They are basically hard and straight. When you touch it, there is a feeling of knocking on a piece of iron. And those leaves that are still on the branches and have not fallen off have a touch of green in the golden color, and there are some flexibility in the leaves that are closer to the leaves of plants. ¡°¡­This thing can be used as a saw blade, right?¡± Wei Xuan has been observing for several days since the first leaf fell off automatically. Now, there are very few leaves left on the plants in the whole machine, and Wei Xuan carefully took them out and examined them carefully after confirming that there should be no major problems. He felt that these leaves grew strangely before, but now that he took them in his hand and felt the closeness to the metal, he felt even more that this thing seemed to have broken away from the category of plants. After rummaging in the room, Wei Xuan found a piece of wood that was removed from an unknown table leg in the kitchen. After attaching the plant leaf sideways to the piece of wood, Wei Xuan used the method of using a saw blade. Swipe over there¡­a clear mark appears on the wood, and it¡¯s deep. Pushing hard again, the marks deepened. After going down three or five times, the leaves are already embedded in the wood¡­ ¡°¡­What the **** did I plant??¡± Wei Xuan held a piece of wood in his hand, and a golden leaf was deeply embedded in it, and sprinkled some on his feet and trouser legs. A fine layer of sawdust. Just when Wei Xuan let out an involuntary exclamation, Du Hang, who had been obediently following him, seemed to think that he was in some trouble, so he looked at Wei Xuan, then at the wooden block in Wei Xuan¡¯s hand and the inlaid wood on it. He raised his hand and grabbed the leaf and pulled it outward. With a sound of ¡°click¡±, the wooden block broke into two pieces, and the golden leaves were pinched in Du Hang¡¯s hands with two fingers. Wei Xuan was sighing abruptly. In fact, the reason why he didn¡¯t touch this thing after sawing halfway was not because he was too lazy to continue tinkering with it, but because the blade was very thin and there were limited places for him to grasp it. This thing doesn¡¯t have a handle to hold it like a saw, so after halfway through it¡­he can¡¯t saw it anymore. Unexpectedly, Du Hang could easily break this piece of wood with just two fingers¡­ Wait, Du Hang didn¡¯t break the blade itself after sawing off the wood? So is Du Hang¡¯s ability to control power stronger? Or is this thing more flexible? Therefore, Wei Xuan immediately asked Du Hang to try to break the thing. After a few experiments, the blade showed good toughness. Although it would be broken by Du Hang after being completely folded in half, before that, as long as Du Hang let go, the thing would immediately bounce back to its original shape. ¡°¡­In this way, the leaves with no sawtooth on the edge and a long enough length may be used as bowstrings and slingshots.¡± After confirming the nature of this thing, Wei Xuan¡¯s brain immediately began to open his mind, ¡± Even these leaves, besides being used as saw blades¡­ they should be able to be used as Xiao Li Fei Dao¡¯s knife? Wait, there are other shapes of leaves!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he ran back to the living room to observe other plants carefully. Except for the lettuce that has turned into a natural saw blade, most other green leafy plants have become similar to it, except for some differences in length and width of leaves. Among them, celery is the most different in shape from other plants. The celery planted by Wei Xuan didn¡¯t grow a single leaf after it grew. Instead, it grew straight and slender stems like steel needles¡ªat least, Wei Xuan thought these things were the stems of plants. But at this moment, when all the leaves of the plants began to fall off one after another, those steel needle-like things actually fell off one by one from the outside to the inside like the leaves. What Wei Xuan took out at this time was a ¡°steel needle¡±. He weighed it a few times in his hand, and it felt very light. Flick gently with your fingernails, and there will be a crisp metal collision sound on the ¡°steel needle¡±. Looking at the cross-cut position at the bottom, Wei Xuan found that the thing was actually hollow! ¡°This is not a steel needle, it¡¯s a steel pipe! Such a thin steel pipe¡­it should be very effective when used as a concealed weapon!¡± Wei Xuan tried the flexibility of the ¡°steel needle¡± a little bit, and it felt similar to the previous blade, so he opened it in the room. Zhong looked left and right, pulled Du Hang out of the house to the next room, and threw it out towards the wooden door of this bedroom with a ¡°do¡±. The steel needle pierces the wood three points very powerfully. From this point, it can be proved that Wei Xuan really possessed power beyond his own before the end of the world, and the quality of the ¡°steel needle¡± is indeed quite good. In a good mood, Wei Xuan took two steps forward, pulled out the steel needle with some difficulty, and handed it to Du Hang to signal him to imitate his action just now and throw the steel needle out. Du Hang looked at the steel needle, looked at Wei Xuan, then looked at the door, and then raised his hand¡ªthe steel needle was just hitting the place where Wei Xuan had just pierced. With a ¡°chi¡± sound, it actually pierced through the door panel and pierced through it! Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he heard a ¡°dang¡± sound from somewhere in the room, and immediately opened the door and ran in, only to find that the steel needle passed through the door panel, and the castration remained undiminished. Going into the wall, it hit the steel bar in the wall! ! Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan turned his head to look at Du Hang with a distorted expression, and then patted his shoulder twitchingly. Maybe Wei Xuan thought that he had done something worth rewarding so Wei Xuan would take the initiative to face him, so Du Hang bent down and kissed him very naturally. Wei Xuan closed his eyes, this time he was not experiencing any warmth at all, but luck ¨C this experiment proved once again that he is just an ordinary person, a mortal, and he is different from these zombies! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°There was a big explosion at the military base. Now no team can approach that area to check the specific situation. There are a total of six teams participating in the recovery operation of the No. 5 military base this time, including troops from 21 bases. Only from our The troops sent by Base 7 and Base 13 were attacked, and our base suffered the most damage!¡± In the meeting room of the base, the chief looked around the people in the room with a gloomy expression, his eyes were cold and filled with deep sadness. murderous look. Everyone in the room was silent for a long time, and a layer of cloud was shrouded in everyone¡¯s heart. Suddenly, the chief slammed the table: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this incident is just a coincidence. There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world!¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up suddenly, and the chair behind him scraped against the ground making a harsh rubbing sound. ¡°How come the other bases are fine, but our troops are almost completely wiped out, even if the soldiers who escaped are wounded soldiers?! Why did we find that there was not even a single zombie in that place when we increased our troops afterwards?! And those The traps, the way those zombies fought, they were clearly directed by someone! This is absolutely impossible to be a simple zombie attack! Look at Base 13 ¨C they also encountered a group of mutated zombies, but what happened? They almost escaped. Seventy percent of them came out! Many of them were not injured at all except for being disgraced, and look at our team! Almost the entire army was wiped out!¡± After turning around the end of the long table like a tiger for a few times, the chief waved to the people below: ¡°Check! I want to know what happened before this operation that we ignored! Is there any base that has any objections to our participation in this operation? ! And inside the team¡­ No, did someone inside the base leak the news!¡± All the people bowed their heads and kept silent, and they all quit after the chief gave venting orders, explaining the mission to their cronies and expressing their opinions. ¡°The chief is getting dizzy.¡± A man wearing a pair of thick glasses and military uniform sneered at his adjutant in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The adjutant asked his boss for advice with a guilty conscience. ¡°Hmph, I have contacted so many bases by radio and satellite beforehand for this mission. It is clear and clear when which base will act and when to meet with other teams. If other bases want to calculate us Simple? Still looking for moles? This kind of thing can be found even if no moles are arranged.¡± The adjutant looked puzzled, and then quickly asked in a low voice: ¡°You mean other bases¡ª¡± The man with glasses shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it stands to reason that this matter is not good for other bases! And the explosion, didn¡¯t the experts roughly study and calculate it? It is said that the degree and scope of the explosion are likely to be in the military base. All the explosives were caused by the explosion, otherwise it would not be possible to have such a great power.¡± If any base wants to monopolize that batch of weapons, how did such a big explosion come about? What¡¯s more, these days, the various bases send helicopters to check the situation every day. Obviously, the base was full of zombies roaming around on the first day. If someone manipulates, who can escape the eyes and ears of zombies? ? Unless, that explosion was really an accident. But even if the explosion at the military base was an accident, how could the ambush at base 7 be an accident! Chapter 111 - choose ¡°¡­You can¡¯t kill them all at once, otherwise there will be no one in those bases after a long time. Every time a few people are sent back, it is best to pretend that there is no way to stop them, and give them hope that they can escape. After that Only then will people dare to continue to come out to find things. Otherwise, all the people will hide in the base to grow potatoes and never go out, how can we arrest people? And although the base can be broken, it is too troublesome to fight¡­¡± A skinny, skinny man with a yellow face The middle-aged man with the head seemed to be muttering to himself. His eyes were round and round, full of excitement caused by excitement and blood, and his whole body was as excited as if he had just taken some mentally-affecting drug. He squatted near a few zombies with blank expressions and weird eyes, completely ignoring the zombies outside the room who were growling at him with fierce eyes, and told all the things he thought of because of his over-excitement that were beneficial to the zombies. The idea of hunting humans was talking to the little girl zombie. The little girl zombie didn¡¯t stay in place like the man and listened to him honestly. It had already got into the ocean ball in the children¡¯s play area of the store, climbed up and down from the children¡¯s facilities, and slid down the slide. ¡°¡­Although there are a lot of soldiers, they are really difficult to fight. If you are not careful, you will accidentally hurt me who is hiding in the room. We have to keep the water flowing¡­ kill the women less, or let them go back to the base. I don¡¯t mean to be sympathetic to women! Only when there are more women can we have more children, and after more than ten years, the children can grow up and go out to take risks. In this way, we can have a source of food for a long time¡­¡± The man stared straight at The void in front of him, in the direction he was staring at, was exactly where the girl was standing after returning from this battle. Although it was no longer here, in the eyes of the man, the girl¡¯s zombie seemed to be still there. Bit like. The fright of facing death half a month ago, the panic and headache calls every night during this half month, plus the beautiful battle completed by his command post in the daytime the day before, and the torture of those few who were interrogated after the war The sadistic pleasure of being captured made him completely sink into this wonderful feeling. Since the end of the world, he has faced all kinds of death threats. Although he seems to be a little different after the apocalypse ¨C his strength has become stronger and his speed has become a little faster. The most important thing ¨C what makes him the most different from other ordinary people without supernatural powers is that he seems to be able to vaguely sense the attacking intentions of the zombies. Although this kind of intention is ubiquitous in a city full of zombies, when confronting the zombies head-on, he can always feel the trajectory of the surrounding zombies wanting to attack. Therefore, as long as he avoids the frontal attack and takes the opportunity to come to a suitable position, he can kill those slow-moving zombies in the early days of the end of the world! However, this ability also has great limitations, and the biggest limitation is that his own physical strength and speed cannot keep up with his ¡°hunch¡±. Without strong physical strength, even if he knew **** every zombie, he couldn¡¯t continue to fight back and kill. Without enough speed, even if he wanted to dodge and counterattack when the zombies surrounded him, he didn¡¯t have the ability. Especially after the zombies gradually adapted to their rigidity and strengthened their attacking movements when hunting humans, it became even more difficult for men to please them in the siege of these zombies. But fortunately, even so, he can still use these to avoid the attacks of the zombies and find a way out. This is also the biggest guarantee that he can survive to the present after he has been out for so long and the partners around him have changed countless times. But even if he has this kind of ability, he still has no way to escape from death. That¡¯s why he was besieged and captured alive by the zombie army led by the zombie girl. When he saw the zombie girl, he immediately had a similar feeling to when Wei Xuan saw the girl from a distance. It was a feeling of looking up at the end of the food chain facing the top of the food chain. The inability to resist, the strong oppressive force, and the terrifying atmosphere made him say that he wanted to be a spy at that time. . And he succeeded. During the battle on the first day, when commanding the army of zombies, the man suddenly found himself finding a new meaning of existence. In fact, at the beginning of the end of the world, he once thought, what is the point of human beings living in this world? All his closest relatives were dead before the end of the world, and he would have no chance to marry a wife before the end of the world, and his combat effectiveness is still so weak after the end of the world. It¡¯s not as easy as the zombies¡­ They don¡¯t have to worry about being hungry, being ostracized by the same kind, being black-handed by the same kind, not being able to marry a wife and having no sons, and not worrying about how they will live tomorrow¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for zombies that had to face the fate of being killed by powerful humans, then becoming a zombie would be the best choice now! A man doesn¡¯t have the courage to take the initiative to become a zombie, but now, he suddenly realizes that he has actually used another method to become a companion of the zombies! You can order them, direct them, be protected by them, and get the supplies you need under their accommodating¡­ Although he is not a zombie, he has become another zombie in essence! This kind of life is exactly what he has been dreaming of since the end of the world¡­ So, the man went completely crazy. ¡°When I go back, I will monitor the situation at the mission point. I will tell you in my dream when a team goes out and knows the target location of some important missions¡­ You have to work hard! Find more zombies and come back as a younger brother, take a look Do it now! Do you really think this is a play? There are so many zombies in T City that you bring so many hundreds of numbers¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice suddenly became higher, with a tone of obvious accusation and order. The little girl zombie who climbed to the top of the slide again did not sit down and slide into the ocean ball, but slowly raised her head to look at the man. After suddenly realizing that the little girl was not in front of him, the man raised his head in surprise, and the moment his eyes met her, the man suddenly felt a feeling that his head was about to explode, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden. , let out bursts of mourning, and his body kept twitching on the ground. The girl zombie tilted her head to look at the man, and suddenly a smile appeared on her expressionless face¡ªa smile with obvious disdain¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan sat at the big table next to the bed in the bedroom. There were not all kinds of intellectual development toys for Du Hang on the table, but a pile of golden ¡°leaves¡± of different shapes and a pile of seeds. ¡°Could it be that all green leafy vegetables will turn into this kind of thing?¡± Wei Xuan rested his chin and began to analyze the situation. When winter was approaching, he planted all kinds of green plants a year ago in order to get the experimental results quickly. As a result, At the beginning of spring this year, I harvested such a bunch of golden flowers. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what the ingredients of these leaves are? If it is placed before the end of the world, if you go out with these weird leaves, you may be able to deceive some people who don¡¯t know the truth, and sell these things as real gold. But now, these things were collected by Wei Xuan and prepared to be used as weapons by Du Hang and himself. The two of them usually carry some weapons with them, such as explosion-proof axes, but after all, those things are relatively large and heavy, so they are not very convenient to carry, and they may be accidentally dropped and lost. These leaves are different. They are very tough and light. Even if they are placed in the pocket, they will not be too conspicuous, and they can also play a role of surprise. It¡¯s just that for Wei Xuan, although this thing can have a surprising effect once it is used, and if you are lucky, it can hit the vital parts of the target, but it is different for zombies like Du Hang. Well, this thing is definitely a big killer! Du Hang is a perverted zombie who can use a plant stem to penetrate door panels and wall coverings, and fix it to reinforced concrete! After much thought, Wei Xuan decided to divide his experiment into several parts and implement it step by step. First, he needs to use a planter to grow green leafy vegetables that he has not experimented with before, to see if all the green leafy vegetables have turned into this weird thing. Second, he will resow the seeds collected from these golden plants to see how they differ from ordinary seeds. Third, he needs to sow some of the other types of seeds. This includes plants such as potatoes, soybeans, peanuts, red mung beans, and peppers. Some of these things have a long growth cycle, are not as convenient as green leafy vegetables and can be eaten as soon as they are ripe, so Wei Xuan has never grown them before. Fourth, he needs to plant the seeds of some common vegetables directly outside in the open air, and water them with snow water every day to see if they can grow in the same way as in the machine. Of course, it also includes those mutated seeds that have been collected. Among them, the matter of open-air sowing is not urgent now, and it will be better to deal with it after the beginning of spring. But others can already be cultivated slowly from now on. Wei Xuan is very curious, what can these things grow? Now there are so many strange changes in some of the most common green leafy vegetables before the end of the world. If you add all kinds of vegetables that eat fruits before the end of the world, as well as various grains, flowers, etc. If these things can all mutate, then although the world in the future will become very strange and strange, it may turn into a brand new planet from another aspect! Chapter 112 - early spring After making a good plan for the future planting business, Wei Xuan let out a long breath, and he divided the planned seeds into several categories and stuffed them into different boxes: ¡°We are busy again¡­¡± He said , he looked up at Du Hang, and when he was about to say something, he found that Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang, who was looking at him, and directly moved his head towards him. Wei Xuan rolled his eyes helplessly, and waited for some guy to take advantage of it for a while before turning his head and continuing to plan: ¡°I have to grow some plants of that kind, so that we don¡¯t have to carry heavy and troublesome axes when we go out again.¡± Of course, you still have to bring at least one, and you need to use those things when you encounter certain situations. And those two guys, give them some ¡®hidden weapons¡¯, so that they don¡¯t worry about it when they encounter accidents. The house was demolished. By the way, it¡¯s already February, and when March comes, will those mutated birds come again?!¡± Thinking of this, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help frowning again. This winter he and Du Hang had a relatively stable life. Because of the cold weather, neither humans nor zombies, even those mutated animals and plants, hardly moved at all. But once the spring comes, even if the mutated birds lose their instinct to migrate and reproduce after the end of the world, there will inevitably be many mutated animals that have nestled for the winter and leave their shelters and start hunting. The base where he lived in his previous life may not be near the action routes and lairs of certain creatures because of the better geographical location. Of course, it is also possible that the animals that have just begun to mutate are still subconsciously avoiding the breath of humans because humans live there, so they don¡¯t build nests and occupy there. Therefore, near the past life base in Wei Xuan¡¯s memory, it is rare to hear the news of mutated animals appearing. Even if there was news, most of them were far away from the base, and most of the mutated animals that were nearer and acting alone were wiped out by the military organization in the base. The news that the meat of mutated animals can be eaten also came from within the military. It is really because except for troops with powerful armed forces, it is basically impossible for ordinary search material teams to kill mutated animals and kill them alone. brought back the dead body. ¡°If there are mutated animals, maybe there will be meat to eat again¡­¡± Wei Xuan was nervous for a while, and then his brain shifted uncontrollably to another direction. After all, he has Du Hang, a zombie boyfriend with exaggerated fighting power who dares to hate a group of mutant birds by his side, and there are two mutant zombies in the community who are obviously not too bad in fighting power as neighbors. The chances of winning are great. And after victory, you can harvest animal meat to improve food¡­ Shaking his head vigorously, shaking this unrealistic idea out of his brain, Wei Xuan took a deep breath, picked up the box containing the seeds with a sullen face and put them in different places for later use: Be calm, don¡¯t be dazzled by food, do it yourself There are still a lot of things that can be eaten now, so there is no need to sacrifice your own zombies to fight for a little meat! What if there is an accident? What if you encounter a large group of mutant animals? Moreover, those animals might not enter T City again! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°So, until now, I still haven¡¯t been able to find out what happened before?!¡± In the No. 7 base next to T City, after half a month of close inspection, the high-level executives of the base held a high-level meeting again. All the participants looked ugly. Half a month had passed, and there was no news to indicate whether the accident they encountered last time was intentionally blackmailing their team. What shocked all the bases even more was that three of the five military bases and military factories targeted by this operation had explosions to varying degrees! However, the difference is that some, like the base near T City, had a terrorist explosion that was so violent that the fire could not be stopped in a short period of time, and some of them accidentally fought with the zombies in the base after the team reached the gate of the base. ignited. ¡°Chief, after all¡­ communication is inconvenient right now.¡± A middle-aged man in his early forties on the left side of the long table sighed and raised his hand to scratch his half-white hair. ¡°What about the possibility of ghosts in the base?¡± Of course the head of the base knew about this situation, but he was not reconciled¡ªso many people died, not to mention that more than half of those who died and were seriously injured were local troops stationed at Base No. How can the soldiers themselves be responsible for the bases that have seconded their personnel? ! Now, in Base No. 7, the bombing of those military bases has been temporarily put aside, and they are more concerned about the fact that the team was attacked by zombies before! The people below looked at each other, and one of them said in a low voice: ¡°Even if there is an inner ghost, we can¡¯t find out how they secretly contacted the ambush person under the current situation¡­¡± ¡°And¡­ After repeated verifications, experts pointed out that the enemies who attacked our convoy recorded in the video are probably¡­ really zombies.¡± It was the undead who had attacked the convoy, that was almost certain. But just because it seemed that zombies attacked the convoy, it made people feel even more suspicious. After all, this group of zombies almost wiped out that team with the help of traps! And judging from the timely adjustment and grasp of the battle situation among the zombies, who zombie has such a smart brain! Even tactical adjustments and traps will be used! ¡°Could it be¡­there are intelligent zombies?¡± A person sitting at the end of the long table whispered, making everyone in the room look at him. The man realized that he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, so he went all out: ¡°Didn¡¯t the previous experimental reports say that¡­ all of us actually have zombie viruses in our bodies? It¡¯s just that the number of viruses is different, so some people are changed.¡± Becoming zombies, some people still maintain human intelligence. Those with supernatural powers have also confirmed after taking blood samples and other experiments that they actually contain more zombie viruses than ordinary people, but the original genes and The zombie virus has a special reaction, which makes them have supernatural powers¡­ I mean, will there be people who have become zombies, because of their special physique, they have gradually recovered human IQ and memory?¡± The room was silent again, and no one made a sound for a long time. After a long time, the chief laughed dryly: ¡°But even if some zombies become smarter, it still can¡¯t explain why they would lay an ambush on that road, that day, that place! How did they know that we would pass there that day?¡± ¡°¡­Could it be that the intelligent zombies just sneaked into the base?¡± Another person suddenly raised a possibility. ¡°Shuashuashua¡±, Qi Shushua looked at the person again, making the person¡¯s hairs stand on end in an instant, ¡°Just kidding, just kidding!¡± But some jokes are really not so easy to make, especially in some special circumstances, these inappropriate jokes can scare people to death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The bright and spacious living room is full of various things. Among them, there are tender and weak sprouts growing in the four spaces illuminated by lights in the two machines, showing a lot of vitality. Outside the window, it still looks like a world of ice and snow, but it no longer looks so cold under the increasingly strong sunlight. Wei Xuan stood by the window, looked up at the sky, wondering what he was thinking about. Beside him, Du Hang turned his head and was silently looking at Wei Xuan¡¯s side face, there seemed to be a hint of thought in his eyes. He still can hardly think of anything, even when his mind is clear sometimes, he has no memory of the ¡°before¡± as Wei Xuan thinks. But when his mind became confused and different from before, he could clearly feel the world and the existence of the person around him. It is precisely because of the aura and feeling he left around him that the strong emotion that has always existed in Du Hang¡¯s heart and would become out of control has been effectively suppressed and gradually reduced. What Wei Xuan usually said to him and some incomprehensible things that he learned to do, although he still didn¡¯t understand or understand, but he was very happy to hear Wei Xuan¡¯s voice and feel that he was beside him. Feel. ¡°The weather is getting warmer.¡± Wei Xuan quietly looked at the sky outside. Du Hang still looked at Wei Xuan, but did not follow his line of sight to the sky outside. ¡°There are clouds in the sky, maybe there will be a snowfall in the next few days¡­¡± Wei Xuan pondered, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this snow is the fault of the snow.¡± The ice that melted from the strange snow collected before had turned into bags of snowflakes under the power of the solar energy at home. Now, the reason why Wei Xuan judged that there will be a snow in these few days is not that he remembered that it had snowed in the previous life, but based on the frequency of the strange snow falling four times a year. The strange snow should fall four times a year, but this observation does not come from any official information, but Wei Xuan¡¯s own deduction. Originally, after arriving at the end of the world, the only snow that Wei Xuan could identify as blame snow was the two events in May and August. As for the time in November, it was actually only a half-guessed guess by Wei Xuan. Based on the reaction of those zombies at that time, he decided that it was an out-and-out strange snow, not the first normal snowfall after winter. If the strange snow really falls every three months according to a certain frequency, then there should be another one in mid-February. Therefore, after seeing the gloomy weather outside today, Wei Xuan wanted to make some preparations in advance. Although he has already collected a lot of snowflakes, he doesn¡¯t want too many of them. The zombies in his family and the various crops that his family plans to plant all urgently need the contribution of snowflakes to thrive. Chapter 113 - greet the first snow When the sky was covered with overcast, leaden gray clouds so thick that they seemed to cover the entire city, it was the time when the sky was getting dark and the day was about to pass. In the urban area of T City, Wei Xuan, who lives in seclusion with his zombie boyfriend, seems to be as tired as a dead dog, lying on the bed and looking at the scenery outside the window, muttering constantly: ¡°Let¡¯s snow, let¡¯s blame the snow, There must be a strange snow, otherwise all the risky tossing during the day will be in vain¡­¡± Beside him, Du Hang, who was sitting on the side, seemed to be very suspiciously staring at Wei Xuan¡¯s lying posture on the bed, looking at his back. It seemed to be very strange why Wei Xuan didn¡¯t lie beside him like usual, but lay here like this when he was clearly on the bed. Wei Xuan worked very hard today, considering the characteristics of those strange snows¡ªthe snow will immediately melt and penetrate deep into the soil the next day no matter what the weather is. Unless it is blocked by something, the melted snow water will freeze into ice cubes in cold weather like ordinary water. Therefore, he, who was supposed to be sleeping during the day, endured his drowsiness, carefully guarded against the danger of being spotted by a helicopter that might fly over, and resolutely stayed up all night to make some arrangements outside. He dug out unused tarpaulins, plastic sheets, and other things collected from his home before the end of the world, and spread them all over the green area of the community (now changed to a plantation area) where the zombies would not wander below the roof. The spare pots and jars were placed on the snow on both sides of the road, where the zombies would not sway, and they were going to collect another wave of strange snow in all directions. Fortunately, it is winter now, and these strange snows will not immediately turn into snow water after falling, so he can use this method to collect them vigorously. After the two snowfalls in May and August, he could only rely on various containers to collect the strange snow. This is a very risky thing, because the previous winter¡¯s snow has not melted, so in this case, let alone laying tarpaulins and plastic sheets of different colors on the snow and the roof, it is considered as a covering. Some white transparent plastic sheets may be found by flying planes! As long as it doesn¡¯t snow before tomorrow morning, then Wei Xuan must put away all the things on the roof of the community early in the morning, before the base dispatches a helicopter! It seems to be related to the explosion a while ago. Since then, Wei Xuan can see helicopters flying around the nearby base every day, and occasionally find some suspicious small black spots in the sky in other directions. I¡¯m afraid those It should be sent by other bases for investigation. Wei Xuan is not sure what happened these days. As a small person, as a person who stays in the city and resolutely refuses to deal with living people after the end of the world, he has no power to care about these things, so now he can only do his best. Do what you can do well. Lie face down on the bed, stay up all night loose and tired all day, Wei Xuan reached for the mobile phone beside his pillow¡ªthis thing is because he has solar energy available, and usually uses it as a query map, temporary recording of some messages, viewing It is a portable multi-function device to pass the time by watching movies occasionally. It can be said that, except that there is no Internet, no access to the Internet, and no way to make calls, all kinds of smart devices can still be used normally as before the end of the world. Wei Xuan even made a small wifi in the house he lived in. His next goal is to bring his zombie boyfriend and two zombies with him after the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. The neighbors went to the Digital City in T City together, got some equipment and came back to try to create a small local area network in the community. Just as Wei Xuan set the alarm clock on his mobile phone and was about to get up before dawn to check the snow outside, suddenly, a hard and heavy object pressed onto his back¡­ ¡°Du, Du Hang! Go down, it hurts to death!¡± Wei Xuan was taken aback, but immediately realized that it was Du Hang who hit him on the back ¨C this kind of thing had happened more than once before. It seems that as long as I ignore him for a long time, lie on the bed and pretend to be dead, and don¡¯t let him lie down with me, he will hit him up after a while, using himself as a soft cushion! Of course, after several serious protests by Wei Xuan and family education, Du Hang¡¯s slamming action has become much lighter since then, and there is no such terrible experience as the first time he almost crushed someone to death. Du Hang remained unmoved, as if he was taking revenge on Wei Xuan for lying on the bed alone and ignoring him just now. Wei Xuan, who had been suffering from a sore back because of a busy day, only felt pain in his back and waist, and the **** behind him was like a huge human-shaped brick, not to mention, No matter how much you shake it, you can¡¯t keep shaking it! ¡°Du Hang, good boy, let¡¯s go down and lie down.¡± He was just trying to save trouble and relax in a different position, so why did he provoke the elder brother¡¯s protest by stacking arhats as a way of revenge? The person behind him was still unmoved, his upright posture was like a pressed door panel, which was firmly and persistently stuck to his back without being easily swayed. Wei Xuan took a deep breath, twisted a few times like a caterpillar, arched his body and wanted to overturn the person on his back, but when his buttocks were raised and he wanted to use his knees to push the person down, suddenly I feel that this posture is very subtle¡­ It is similar to some postures he has seen before the end of the world and occasionally flirted with. Obviously the one behind him is just a zombie that has no normal human reaction and is impossible to use in a certain place, but when Wei Xuan suddenly realized the ambiguity of the posture at this time, when he felt the touch of a special part when he tilted the part, it was still Very successfully, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hot on his face. Since the end of the world, he no longer has some normal physiological reactions. This is related to his rebirth once, and of course it is also related to Du Hang himself being a zombie, and if the two really had a relationship, they might turn themselves into zombies. More importantly ¨C Wei Xuan likes men, although he didn¡¯t have a boyfriend before the end of the world, he is very clear that he is a victim. How can a victim have **** with a zombie boyfriend who can¡¯t get hard? This is too difficult, and he hasn¡¯t found a good solution for the time being, so he can only throw it aside and don¡¯t think about it. He knew in his heart that even if he and Du Hang were together, they would not be able to have an in-depth communication like a real boyfriend, so Wei Xuan completely discarded this idea from the very beginning, just like a platonic love, Enjoying all the things he usually gets along with Du Hang, and being able to kiss him once in a while is already very satisfying in his heart. But now, this kind of ambiguous posture that makes people have to flirt, this kind of playful intimacy with his lover, aroused the most hidden desire in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart, which has been buried deeply¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ It would be nice if you were still human¡­ But, if you were really human, maybe you wouldn¡¯t be with me from the beginning¡­¡± The thoughts in my heart were chaotic for a while, although the guy on his back It was very heavy, and this posture was very suffocating, but Wei Xuan gave up struggling and slowly closed his eyes. He fell asleep in this posture that made him look forward to, but knew that nothing could happen. After all, he was too tired. After tossing around all day and now being thrown on the bed again, he had no extra energy to take care of other problems. As night fell, Du Hang, who had been quietly lying on Wei Xuan¡¯s back, opened his eyes, and what he saw in his eyes was Wei Xuan¡¯s soft and black hair. He slowly raised a hand and placed it on Wei Xuan¡¯s chest. On the top of his head, touch the top of his hair according to the gentle movements that Wei Xuan once taught him. The person below him was breathing heavily¡ªthis was caused by poor sleeping posture. But this uncomfortable posture made Wei Xuan feel very at ease in his sleep. Not long after, Du Hang stopped stroking Wei Xuan¡¯s hair, raised his head, and looked in a certain direction quietly, as happened occasionally before, not looking at anything in the room, but looking through the The wall, looking in a certain direction. After a while, after judging that the thing he was paying attention to was far away, he resumed his hand movements again, and put his head on the back of Wei Xuan¡¯s head¡­ The next day, Wei Xuan woke up in a dazzing light. He wanted to raise his head in a daze, but found that he seemed to be pressed down by a mountain, and no matter how he moved, he couldn¡¯t raise his head or turn over. After struggling for a long time, he turned the dead thing on his back to his side with a ¡°gudong¡±, and made a very surprising sound when he smashed on the bed. Wei Xuan, who was blinded for a long time, turned his head away, looked at Du Hang who had just rolled from his back to his side in a daze, and gradually came back to his senses. ¡°¡­You just suppressed me all night like this?¡± These words are very ambiguous, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t realize that his whole body is stiff now, even his head is a little dizzy, and his arms and legs have been completely numb. . Du Hang, who rolled to the side, just looked at him straight, as if he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words. Wei Xuan took a deep breath. Fortunately, there were two electric heaters in the bedroom. Although the bed was separated by a quilt, the electric quilt underneath was turned on. The room was not too cold. Duhang brand quilts will definitely suffer from frostbite! ¡°Why can¡¯t you be more obedient? You are still holding you down when you are asked to come down, really¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t help poking Du Hang¡¯s nose with his fingers, Wei Xuan felt as if he had turned into a salted fish, his whole body was hard , There seems to be no feeling in many places, and I can only use my fingers to vent my dissatisfaction. Seeing that Wei Xuan¡¯s face was facing him, and his lips were still moving, Du Hang leaned forward and kissed his lips. Wei Xuan stopped his movements, blinked, closed his eyes and accepted Du Hang¡¯s apology. In fact, Wei Xuan was able to get rid of him before going to bed last night. It was just me at that time¡­ my mind was shifted in an unhealthy direction, and I also had some shameful reactions, so I didn¡¯t dare to move until I was too sleepy. Just fell asleep. But it is absolutely impossible for him to admit this now! Chapter 114 - bombing Although the battle to seize the former military base, which was jointly organized by most of the remaining official bases in the country, did not win a complete victory, there were still two teams of joint operations, after fighting against the wandering zombies in the military base. Finally, they successfully captured the military base they were thinking of. Although due to lack of raw materials, most of the personnel in charge of production have turned into zombies, making it difficult to produce new weapons after this, but also because of the large-scale reduction of human beings and the limited number of soldiers in each base, The thermal weapons obtained in these two military bases can be used by these people for a long time. Among them are many weapons of mass destruction, which can be completely bombed according to the original plan, at least one or two former cities can be selected first. After confirming the effect of this plan, each base can refer to this operation Based on the results to customize a new recovery plan. Near a former second-tier city in the southwest of T City, the thermal weapons obtained by the joint operation of dozens of bases have been vigorously transported outside the central base of this joint operation while the zombies are still sleeping in the snow. At the same time, in order to boost morale and reduce the adverse impact of the failure of the three military bases, the base immediately organized its manpower to launch an all-round bombardment on the second-tier city closest to them when it was snowing again. Task. A Taiwan military vehicle was loaded with weapons that made ordinary people terrified. After being transported to the designated location, the commander-in-chief excitedly issued an order to start the battle: ¡°Bombing, start!¡± The battle kicked off. After the shells on a car full of rocket launchers were fired collectively, the rumbling sound shook the world. Cannons of various calibers and small missiles bombarded the sleeping city with bursts of whistling sound. In another part of this land, bases that also obtained heavyweight weapons also launched operations. Unlike the previous city, the military bases captured by these bases contained a large number of bombers and bombs. Bombing, these weapons are obviously more effective in flattening a city. The planes took off one after another, and after they passed over the city, bright flowers bloomed everywhere in the snow-covered city¡­ Those survivors who were still lingering in the city, some of them were carefully using various containers to catch the snowflakes falling outside, and some of them lit a small fire with other survivors to keep warm and chat in low voice. Some stared blankly at the gloomy sky outside. Some, even though they are in such despair, still retain the hope in their hearts and try hard to survive. There was a roar, and the earth seemed to be in a state of anger. Pieces of fiery red flowers bloomed everywhere, and thick black smoke rose up, turning the city that had become quiet due to the arrival of winter and sleeping zombies into a purgatory on earth. People who were still struggling to survive in the city looked at the astonishing scene outside the window in astonishment and listened to the loud explosion outside, wondering what happened. After going through the mutation of zombies and turning their relatives and friends into human-eating monsters overnight, they were not killed. They survived the global small earthquake, the collapse of bean curd houses and the collapse of furniture in their homes. After experiencing the hard life of cutting off water and electricity, lack of clothing and food, and begging for the little food and water that can sustain their livelihood in the attack of zombies, they did not starve to death. After experiencing conflicts with their companions and witnessing the deaths of relatives and friends in the gap between food and zombies, they did not die in despair. But now, they can no longer survive. How many zombies were killed by the huge vibration and explosion? They don¡¯t know. But they clearly saw that the habitat they lived in, which could finally protect them, had doors and windows blown up and walls broken under these bombings. The food and water that I carefully collected in the last days were either blown up or burned after the buildings were destroyed. In the outside world, those zombies who were originally blocked by the building and refused to leave, rushed in their direction after they and their companions lost their shelter. The survivors in the two cities, in the first snow after the New Year, mostly either died in the bombing, or died in the mouth of the zombies, and perhaps some of them were very lucky to escape the attack. The catastrophe is like there will always be some zombies in these two cities who have escaped the catastrophe because they are in a better position. But how many such lucky people will there be? No one knows. ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled, I¡¯m not reconciled!¡± A man with a dirty face and a stubble snarled under half of his body under the big rocks from the collapsed house, and the blood on his head flowed down his cheeks face. He raised his head and looked at the sky covered by smoke and the snowflakes falling down: ¡°Why! Why did I not die at the mouth of the zombies, but I will die in their bombing! They escaped from the city by themselves and took us Throwing it in the pile of zombies, it¡¯s okay to never send anyone in to save us alone, but now they want to blow up the city!¡± Not far from the man, several people who had completely lost their voices also fell into a pool of blood. The clothes on two of them were still ignited by the flames of war, and they were burning their clothes and hair away little by little. ¡°Why, why¡­¡± Excessive blood loss made the picture in front of the man¡¯s eyes more and more blurred. Just after he used up his last strength to yell those words, several zombies who were also missing a lot of parts heard The smell of blood from his body swayed to his side. ¡°Zombies¡­zombies¡­hehe, zombies¡­¡± The man only felt that after seeing those zombies, the anger in his heart burned more and more violently. The same pain and serious injuries were also suffered, but the zombies seemed completely unaware. It is generally unaffected, still able to act, still able to hunt. After this battle, as long as they still have most of their limbs, they can still recover slowly! Suddenly, he raised an arm towards the nearest zombie: ¡°Come on! Bite me! Bite me! Turn me into a zombie too! From today on, I will never be a human again! I will be a cannibal!¡± ¡° The nearest zombie¡¯s eyes lit up because of the food stretched out in front of him, and he rushed towards the man, biting his arm. Not far from the man, those completely silent corpses, at this moment, a finger moved slightly without being noticed¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr. Zhang, the official message intercepted just now said that cities V and P in the south will be completely bombed by nearby bases today.¡± In the villa area, a man who just received the message walked into one of the villas. In the large living room of the villa, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. Opposite him was a young male zombie who was snarling ferociously but was tightly bound. If you look carefully, although this zombie is also roaring at the nearby humans, it is not as vicious as the zombies outside. No, but this kind of relative quietness and cuteness is not comparable to other zombies. ¡°Oh? Finally started?¡± The middle-aged man sneered after hearing the words, holding a crystal nucleus with a dark green crystal in his hand, carefully sent it to the young zombie, and was swallowed by the young zombie. ¡°An¡¯an, don¡¯t worry, eat slowly.¡± After feeding the zombies, the middle-aged man put on a strange smile as if sighing, ¡°It¡¯s okay to blow it up, as long as it doesn¡¯t blow up on the roof of my house. Anyway, the living ones now People will become zombies in the future, and so will the survivors in the city, those guys will kill them without regard to human rights or not.¡± After finishing speaking, he paused, observed the appearance of the young zombie eating the crystal nucleus in front of him, as if he was carefully confirming the emotion in its eyes, and sighed again: ¡°Unfortunately, those two cities are too far away from us, otherwise Send people over after the bombing, maybe they can pick up a lot of zombie crystal nuclei for nothing.¡± The man standing on the side didn¡¯t say a word, and asked in a low voice after his boss finished expressing his thoughts: ¡°Our base is going to send people out to get weapons¡­¡± The middle-aged man surnamed Zhang pondered for a while: ¡°It¡¯s almost too soon. After I discuss it with them, it must be before the snow is melted. There is also the matter of researching the energy of crystal nuclei. I have to get another batch of crystal nuclei back.¡± Let those scientists hurry up and study. If we can really extract the energy in the crystal nucleus, maybe we can completely replace the electric energy and make new weapons! It¡¯s a pity that there are not many equipments now, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°We can send a car to search in various factories before the end of the world!¡± The middle-aged man shook his head slightly: ¡°The military is also staring at these things, and they don¡¯t mention a lot of news in radio and satellite communications. They all act independently in each base. Now it¡¯s different from before the end of the world. Who will **** it?¡± It is no different from the previous princes and warlords. However, these are none of our business. The most important thing for us now is to wait for those scientists to study how to restore the sanity of zombies and how to make people live A way to safely turn into a zombie without losing memory or wisdom!¡± As he said that, the eyes of the middle-aged man burst out with a kind of excitement and crazy brilliance. Chapter 115 - after snow In the living room of the villa, the eyes of the man standing by the sofa after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words sparkled with excitement. The reason why these pre-apocalyptic bodyguards were interested in the proposals of these pre-apocalyptic bigwigs, and they would also He continued his work with great respect for them, on the one hand, because in the hands of these few people, he held many inside information from many channels before the end of the world. Whether it¡¯s food, new energy, or various types of equipment, these people even have special channels that allow them to kidnap while escaping from the urban area when the end of the world has just arrived¡­ and found a few scientists. Among them are medical authorities and scientific experts, all of which cannot be achieved by ordinary people who are just bodyguards before the end of the world, no matter how strong their fighting ability and physical strength are. What makes them even more excited is that after learning that all people have zombie viruses in their bodies, as long as they die, they will turn into zombies, and immediately give scientific experts guidance on the research direction ¨C how to make ordinary people safe Become an advanced zombie that retains human memory and wisdom! They are very clear about how strong the zombies are after they become zombies, especially after the end of the world, these zombies are still evolving. If they can obtain this kind of invincible and growable combat power with human mind and wisdom, then they have almost a chance to become the strongest and immortal superman! Let¡¯s not talk about how strong they will become after becoming human beings with zombie physique, just say that now that everyone has zombie virus in their bodies, and sooner or later they will become zombies, then this research will definitely let them go. Before everyone else, it is even very possible that after all human beings become zombies, they will become the existence among zombies that still retains human memory and wisdom and is ahead of all zombies! After the whole world has become the end of the world, everyone is re-choosing their own future path. Some people choose to fight the zombies to the end and try their best to kill all the zombies. Naturally, some people choose to assimilate with zombies, completely abandon their identity as human beings, and become a life that does not need to continue struggling to survive in the end times. There are also people like most of the survivors who are still in the city at this time. They don¡¯t want to kill all the zombies, they don¡¯t want to expand their power, they just want to be able to live well, safely, and with their most important things. If we live together, every day we live brings us happiness. Today, the choice of the people in this villa area is to follow the choice of the whole world, ready to meet the fate of becoming a zombie at any time. But before they themselves are about to assimilate into zombies, they must retain their original memories and human thinking ability and IQ. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª During the day when the strange snow was falling, two cities in the country were attacked by human beings like crazy. Those roaring gunfire, explosions, and vibrations not only wake up the sleeping zombies in these two cities, but also make the few survivors in the city fall into despair, and even make the zombies near these two cities They also got out of the ice and snow one after another, shaking their bodies and staggering towards the direction of the city that made a loud noise. Some zombies who smelled the smell from the members of the team stationed near the city staggered one by one and ran towards the place where those people were far away, but the zombies who came from other directions still rushed towards the place where they were. Run to the place where the huge explosion happened. The bombing lasted for three full days. After three days, there was hardly a single erected building in the entire city, only billowing smoke and ruined walls everywhere. ¡°Today¡¯s satellite photos have been received. In the near future, we must pay attention to the situation of those two cities at any time and every day.¡± All bases that can receive satellite photos and can communicate with other bases through satellites have been focusing on these days. Keep an eye on those two cities. In the satellite photos presented in the meeting rooms of each base, the two cities looked like two huge black holes appearing on a snow-white ground in the distant view. What¡¯s even more creepy is that black smoke keeps coming out of these two **** holes that are too dark to see clearly. Especially City P, which was attacked by incendiary bombs, was still burning with thick fire until three days later. Some natural gas explosions and fires that could not be triggered by fire-type abilities and earthquakes in the early days of the end of the world were all ignited in this air strike. As a result, a chain explosion occurred, and the ground in many places was bombed into deep craters, which looked like the surface of the moon, and the potholes were horrible. All the bases are staring at those two locations, wanting to see if the zombies inside will die under this attack. If it can be confirmed that such air strikes and bombings can eliminate more than half of the zombies in the city, then all bases will use similar methods to clean up the rest of the bases to eliminate all the zombies in the city to the maximum extent and regain lost ground. Although these people are very clear in their hearts ¨C in fact, all the surviving people now have zombie virus in their bodies, no matter what the cause of death, they will become zombies at the fastest speed, but as long as the external zombies are eliminated, everyone will return to the end of the world In the previous order, strengthen the control of all aspects, even if people die every day like before the end of the world, they can try their best to control this situation. Moreover, they also have experts in various medical fields before the end of the world. After rescuing some equipment in advance and regaining the lost ground, these experts and scholars can hurry up to study zombie viruses and make vaccines. At that time, these problems will naturally no longer be a problem. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Compared with the smoky P and V cities, T city is undoubtedly very safe and quiet. Wei Xuan would walk around the community every day to check the melting of the snow, and from time to time, he would go to the neighbor¡¯s house to feed Du¡¯s father who had been wandering around the door of the building for a whole winter. And carefully observe the situation in the sky from time to time to confirm whether those helicopters still come out and circle around every day. Wei Xuan has collected most of the strange snow that fell in the community in mid-February, and temporarily stored it in the room on the sixth floor of the building where he lives. The only thing he was looking forward to now was that the ice and snow outside would melt soon so that he would have an open space outside to grow vegetables and so on. However, T City is located in the northern hemisphere, and the spring time is relatively late and relatively short. At least in February, it is impossible to see where the snow can completely melt and expose the land below. Especially from the perspective of the lunar calendar, the first month has not yet appeared in the past few days, and the weather is unlikely to be so warm even if it is warm. Standing at the window, Wei Xuan looked at the sky outside the window while drinking instant coffee: ¡°The base at that location sent a helicopter once today, and it probably won¡¯t come out again after flying back this time.¡± He turned his hand The cup began to ponder, ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± Before, when the plane would come out several times a day, Wei Xuan never thought of going to a farther place at all. Even if you are busy in the community during the day, you will deliberately choose a time when the plane will not fly by, and pay attention to the outside situation at any time. But he still wanted to find out what happened outside a while ago, or did anyone else have any news? Especially before the new year, he had made an appointment with those two. Although he would not meet them at that place in mid-January, he would definitely go to the meeting place when the weather got warmer. Those two guys live in a higher place, maybe they will see something that they can¡¯t find. It¡¯s more likely that standing on the building where they live can see the place that was on fire before, maybe? With this idea in mind, Wei Xuan decided to go out in the near future after confirming that the frequency of nearby helicopters going out has decreased a lot these days. Especially after the strange snow just fell recently, although the snow on the road outside did not melt too much, the second day after the strange snow drifted behind, the strange snow instantly turned into snow water, penetrating through layers of snow and directly penetrating into the dirt. As a result, the originally solid and heavy snow was melted to create a lot of gaps, and the thickness of the entire snow layer was reduced a lot. When walking around in the community these days, Wei Xuan found that after being baptized and penetrated by the strange snow, the snow layer became much easier to walk. In this way, coupled with the reduction in the frequency of helicopters going out, it was even more difficult for Wei Xuan to restrain the urge to go out to inquire about the situation. In fact, if Wei Xuan had never encountered those two lunatics before, and had communicated with them to a certain extent, then even if Wei Xuan encountered the same situation, he might not be as curious as he is now. , trying to figure out what happened. But now it is different, since there is a way, even if the person who can communicate with him is unreliable, he still wants to get some news from those two guys, don¡¯t really be in the dark if something big happens. in the drum. After all, although he has the memory of his previous life and can be a golden finger, what if things become different from his previous life because of him as a reborn person? What about unexpected situations? ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s adjust the biological clock a little today, and let¡¯s go out tomorrow night.¡± Wei Xuan held the empty cup in his left hand, raised his right hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s cheek, and actively asked Du Hang to come over. He kissed it on the lips. After the unexpected situation last time, Wei Xuan became more fond of taking the initiative to get close to Du Hang than before. If it is said that he still held a trace of reserve in his heart when he lived with Du Hang before, now he has completely entered the old couple mode, and regards intimacy with each other as a natural daily behavior. Even if there is no way to really make a breakthrough in some areas, they are already lovers. Chapter 116 - go out Wei Xuan, who took a late night¡¯s sleep and deliberately stayed on the bed for more than an hour, climbed out of bed, and it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon of the next day as he wished. After waking up and having breakfast, and checking again the things that he had prepared the night before and needed to bring, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the top floor of the building where they lived, carefully observing the situation outside. Not far from them, the pots and pans in the room were filled with snow water melted by the strange snow. It is impossible for Weixuan on this floor to install electric heaters in every room. Therefore, except for this room where they often come to observe the outside situation, the pots and pans in other rooms at this time The basic snow water inside has basically frozen the mountains. It¡¯s just that there is only a thin layer of ice that is not too thick on the water surface of some rooms, while others are mostly frozen. This has a lot to do with the recent gradual warming of the temperature. Recently, the daytime temperature has risen to about ten degrees. I believe that Wei Xuan will no longer have to work hard to boil snow water every day, and can rely on the power of nature to make these Snow water evaporates naturally. ¡°Very well, there are no helicopters at the moment¡­¡± After confirming the situation in the sky outside, Wei Xuan felt at ease. He continued to observe whether there were any unnecessary things in the sky, and at the same time began to count the purses and pockets of the two of them. The hidden weapons in it¡ªthese are all the ¡°golden cancans¡± collected before. These things are very strange. They are obviously leaves and fallen leaves of various plants, but they will not be corrupted at all after being dropped and collected! Wei Xuan once threw a leaf beside a relatively humid sink, but after such a long time, that leaf has not even grown any white hairs, let alone moldy or rotten! Not even a sign of softening. It is stronger and durable than the leaf bookmarks specially made before the end of the world. At this time, both Wei Xuan and Du Hang had such things in their waist pockets and coat pockets. Of course, in order not to cut his hands, Wei Xuan wrapped the end of each leaf and leaf needle with adhesive tape and arranged them upwards, which is convenient for handling and also prevents sticking hands. The bag used to hold these things is also specially made, glued together with several layers of soft and malleable leather. Although it is a bit rough, it can ensure that the tips will not be damaged and at the same time prevent them from leaking the leather from the pocket. fall out. ¡°Everything is packed. If there are no accidents when I go out this time, I will go to the warehouse area with those two guys after I come back.¡± Wei Xuan felt at ease, looking out the window at the last ray of the sun gradually falling into the horizon Down. Get up and hold Du Hang¡¯s hand, and walk to the stairs with him. There are still a lot of canned food at home, not to mention that there are still a lot of bird meat frozen in the refrigerator. Even if Wei Xuan went to the warehouse area again this time, what he was going to take was not canned meat, but all kinds of pickles, pickles, hot sauce and other things that could last for storage. There are a lot of those things in the warehouse area, and there are all kinds of brands. Even if he takes all four of his younger brothers, he will move them every few days, and it will take a year and a half to move them. . As long as there is enough meat and the like, no matter how much those cans are taken, they will all go bad once they expire. But pickles, pickles, hot sauce and other things are different. Look at the ¡°results¡± harvested by the planter at home last time. Wei Xuan doubts that even if he can bring the zombies to hunt prey and eat meat, it may be difficult to eat those with different tastes, healthy or unhealthy. something. Of course, rice and flour also worried him. Fortunately, at least there are potatoes, which can be used as a vegetable or as a staple food. If the food is exhausted and cannot be grown, then eat potatoes. Anyway, it is impossible for me to live as a human being like I am now. Walk out of the community and enter the street that is also covered with snow. The snow under the feet made a rustling sound, and the outlines of many sundries, stones, vehicles, and even zombies sleeping in the streets that were originally covered by heavy snow were already faintly visible. After the strange snow melted last time, many zombies sleeping around on the street were seen again because of the thinning of the snow. In the recent period of time, many zombies who were buried in the shallower snow layers have emerged from the snow again, continuing their days of wandering aimlessly. In the night, the nearby buildings and roads should not be clearly visible. Fortunately, there is still snow all over the streets, as long as the moon in the sky refracts a little light on the ground, it will appear much clearer than the night in other seasons. Wei Xuan felt that walking in the snow was much easier than going out at night in other seasons. In addition, the current snow layer is thinning, even without his special ¡°snow shoes¡±, he and Du Hang can walk on the snow very steadily without worrying about not being able to pull out their legs. Walking in the silent night, there was a rustling sound under his feet, Wei Xuan let out bursts of white air while looking at the snow around him and secretly sighed¡ªit¡¯s a pity that the snow can¡¯t be collected anymore¡­ In other words, these snow accumulations may still be collected, melted and purified into ordinary drinking water, but because of the strange snow before, Wei Xuan always feels that these snow accumulations are not as ¡°clean¡± as before. Of course, he also knew that this was probably just a problem in his heart. Because even those ¡°strange snows¡±, after evaporating snowflakes, the evaporated water vapor should be safe and harmless. But he just felt that the snow had been covered and melted by other things, so he might not be as clean and harmless as before. Fortunately, he had already collected most of the clean snow in the community long before the strange snow fell, and he even collected a lot of snow in many places around the community that could be confirmed to be absolutely clean. Store it all. Although they were not stored together in ice cubes, the amount collected should be enough for him to use for a long time. This trip took another two nights. When Wei Xuan arrived not far from his destination on the second night, he did not go in directly, but came to the residence where he had rested several times before, and waited until the sky was bright before coming along the wall of the small alley. Next to the two-story building, enter the room. The room was empty, except for the ¡°diary¡± on the corner of the wall, there were no traces of those two guys. Wei Xuan put down the diary he took away last time, put the new one in his bag, and casually left a few lines on the one that belonged to him. After observing the situation outside, he took Du Hang to the corner together. Sit down, heat up a meal, prepare to eat something to rest, and wait until the evening before going out for action. This time, he didn¡¯t plan to leave on the same day he came, but to take a look at the place where the two guys lived. As I considered before, the place where the two guys live is very high, and maybe they will see some situations that they couldn¡¯t observe a while ago. It is more likely to meet some people or other things in winter. It¡¯s best to talk to them face to face. Bursts of steam came out of the box in front of it, indicating that the food inside had been thoroughly heated. Wei Xuan¡¯s family¡¯s instant rice has long been eaten up, but because he doesn¡¯t go out frequently, so whenever he eats at home, he will heat the rice and vegetables in the microwave, leaving behind all the heating packs and water. left alone. So now, when he goes out, he can bring homemade meals and these saved heating packs. He can use these things to heat up when eating out, which is convenient and trouble-free, even more affordable than bringing the original meals directly. Wei Xuan was going to go to that warehouse again after a while, this time he didn¡¯t intend to pick up those expired instant rice, but to collect their heat packs¡­ It would be better if we could find a heating pack processing factory. Unfortunately, Wei Xuan has no way or news about this for the time being. Fortunately, Wei Xuan will only use these things when he goes out in winter, and he only needs to bring some durable ones that can be eaten cold when he usually goes out. And in winter¡­ he really rarely goes out. After eating, Wei Xuan looked through the diaries of the two people. Wei Xuan focused on finding the diaries of the days when the explosion occurred, and found very regrettably¡ªthese two guys seem to be more afraid of the cold, and their diaries have now become Every time I finish writing a book, I will take one and put it here, and the days of the explosion have not been written in the few diaries that appear here now! ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go to them directly after waking up. I hope they won¡¯t attack you before you reach their downstairs.¡± Wei Xuan stuffed a few diaries into his backpack with a helpless expression, and talked with Du Hangwo Wrap up in a thick blanket and sleep together. When he woke up, it was already evening, and the sky outside was gradually getting darker. The room was still as silent as before, and there was no trace of the two people coming. Wei Xuan stood at the window to observe the conditions of the road and the sky, and walked out slowly with Du Hang. At this moment, because the sky has not yet completely darkened, there are zombies wandering around everywhere in the streets. Most of these zombies are still wearing clothes of the early end of the world, many of them are dressed in short sleeves, and many female zombies are also wearing long skirts. In this icy and snowy environment, such clothing collocation looks very weird. A few zombies in the clothes of sanitation workers were also dangling by the side of the road, holding brooms for sweeping the floor in their hands. Most of the broom heads had fallen off, and they were waving long wooden sticks in the snow. rowing. There is an uncle cleaner zombie whose broom head is stuck under a pile of snow, struggling with obstacles in the snow like a tug-of-war. Chapter 117 - tall building Carefully bypassing the zombies wandering around on the street, whose behavior was obviously a little strange due to the snow, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang all the way to the tallest building that could be seen in the nearby streets. The closer you are to that building, the more ¡°lively¡± the street is. Generally speaking, as long as there are people living in the last days, there will be a large number of zombies onlookers. Even when there is heavy snow in winter, these zombies will not be buried in the snow like zombies in other places-because they are attracted by human breath, they will not rest and sleep even at night. Since the food was above the building in front of it, all the zombies around would keep walking around and waving their arms even at night, so of course they wouldn¡¯t accumulate too much ice and snow on their bodies. So, when Wei Xuan and Du Hang arrived nearby, they saw the large group of zombies surrounding the building¡­ ¡°How do I go up?¡± Wei Xuan raised his head with a headache and looked at a big hole in the glass window on the third floor. It was obviously blasted away by someone using a fire-type ability, and there are still many burnt black marks around, which can be seen as the usual entrance and exit of the fire girl. As for the healer¡­ If he usually goes out with the fire girl, after the fire girl flies into the cave, he can naturally put a rope down to pull him up. But how do I go up now? No need to think about Wei Xuan, he can guess that all the stairs, elevators and other things in the building that can climb above the second and third floors must have been completely demolished by those two people. not up. But the big hole couldn¡¯t be climbed up by himself, even if he brought a rope, but seeing the bareness around the hole, how could he let the rope find a point of strength? Frowning and looking up at the big hole, Wei Xuan hesitated for a while, although he could yell at it, but God knows if those two guys are at home at this time? How many floors do you live on? Can you hear your own voice? What¡¯s more, standing in the crowd of zombies and roaring¡­ Those two guys seem to have never known that their abilities are immune to zombie attacks, right? In this way, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to completely exposing one¡¯s hole cards? Different from other supernatural beings, Wei Xuan¡¯s supernatural ability is too special. This kind of specialness is the kind that people who are also supernatural beings will feel suspicious after knowing about it. For his own safety, Wei Xuan is not going to tell anyone about his abilities after the end of the world¡ªexcept for Du Hang, who is a zombie himself, who does not need to tell himself, the only people who know his specialness are those in the community who live with him, Zombies who cannot communicate with outsiders are gone. Although Huo Nu saw Wei Xuan planting potatoes before, even Wei Xuan didn¡¯t understand it, and didn¡¯t dare to ask her directly if she found out that she could grow potatoes in a group of zombies without being attacked by zombies. abnormal? He was afraid that the woman hadn¡¯t thought of this when he didn¡¯t ask (after all, her mind is a little abnormal now), but if he made her notice this after asking, he might be in danger. It doesn¡¯t matter that Wei Xuan¡¯s random planting of potatoes has already been known by these two bastards. After all, potatoes are food, and the more you plant, the more you can harvest. What people hear most is their own brains and this. Both guys are equally abnormal. But if we let them know that they will not be attacked by zombies, even if they have no bad intentions, I am afraid that it will not be long before the whole circle of survivors in T City will spread that there is a person in this city who will not be attacked by zombies The news that humans are planting potatoes everywhere? Wei Xuan frowned in thought, and Du Hang beside him looked up along his line of sight, and then turned his head to look at him again. Wei Xuan pondered for a while and began to look around. When his face turned away from Du Hang, Du Hang, who had been staring at him, took advantage of the situation and kissed him on the lips. Smiling helplessly at Du Hang¡¯s behavior as if a child was stealing food, Wei Xuan continued to look around, and then looked at Du Hang suddenly. Seeing him facing him face to face again, making an inviting gesture (heavy fog), Du Hang stretched his head over again, taking advantage of it and kissing him. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dodge this time, but raised his hands to hold Du Hang¡¯s face, and shouted in a vaguely excited voice: ¡°You should be able to jump up!¡± When the mutated bird attacked last time, although Wei Xuan jumped up with his big head down and was carried by him under his armpit, it was because of this that he was able to feel particularly deeply when Du Hang jumped up. how high! He can jump from the roof and jump to the side of the mutated bird to attack. That height is definitely beyond the height of the third floor of this building! After all, there is a limit to the reaction force of Huo Nu¡¯s ability, and the highest point of this limit can make her jump that high at most. Du Hang is a semi-zombie, under the effect of his strong physical strength, the difference between the limit jump he can make and the maximum reaction force that can be achieved by the ability should not be too big. Even if you calculate it carefully, Du Hang, as a zombie whose physique is the main development direction, the height he can jump is definitely higher than Huo Nu. Making full use of his body language, he communicated with Du Hang, who seemed to be wholeheartedly trying to take advantage of him, for a long time. It seemed that Du Hang finally understood what he meant. He pinched Wei Xuan under his armpit and jumped up several times. Jumped over the heads of the zombies surrounding the building, and jumped into the big hole¡­ This series of jumps, the feeling of being lifted into the air, made Wei Xuan, who has never been on a roller coaster or extreme jump for many years, jump hard for a long time. I remember that the last time he did something like a roller coaster was in his sophomore year. It was organized by his classmates, and they went to the largest amusement park in the city where the school was located before returning to their homes during the summer vacation of the sophomore year. Since then, even if it¡¯s a reunion of classmates or a meeting with colleagues, everyone either goes to ktv or goes to various restaurants and bars together. Who would drag colleagues and friends to an amusement park if they don¡¯t have a relationship partner? Now this flying jump, Wei Xuan felt that it was much more thrilling than the entertainment facilities he had done before. Sure enough, life is different with a boyfriend! His zombie boyfriend can bring him roller coaster fun without any entertainment facilities! This building is very tall, with sixty-six floors. Wei Xuan confirmed it through binoculars before he got close to here. The buildings on the top floor here seem to be damaged in the earthquake last year. The roof is cracked, so it is estimated that those two guys should not live on the highest floors. But even so, it was still a hassle to find those two guys in this ridiculously tall building-the building was too tall and the area of each floor was too large. This is a very modern and stylish building, and this overly fashionable style has led to the fact that how many rooms are there on each floor, making it almost impossible for anyone who arrives here for the first time to figure it out. The room doors, stairwells, toilets and other facilities hidden under the fashion design often have to wait for someone to walk past and circle around several times before they can figure out what room they are entering. Most of the signboards, which were originally designed to be very inconspicuous, fell and were damaged during the earthquake, so Wei Xuan had to search for a long time after entering the third floor of the building before he could figure out where the stairwell was. When he came to the stairwell, Wei Xuan stretched his head and looked down: ¡°Sure enough, they were destroyed.¡± The stairs from the third floor down in the stairwell were all in tatters, and the door leading to the second floor was also crushed by heavy objects. dead block. Now there are no zombies on the second floor of this building, it should be cleaned up by the woman for safety reasons. There are black and gray burn marks everywhere on the wall, which are obviously written by the fire girl. After confirming that the stairs leading to the fourth floor are very strong, Wei Xuan dared to take Du Hang all the way up the stairs. He wasn¡¯t sure where those two guys lived, but he believed that even if he were himself, he would never choose to live below the tenth floor in a building with such a high altitude. Although climbing stairs is troublesome, at least it is safe! As the floors got higher and higher, Du Hang, who had been suppressing his nature, finally couldn¡¯t help baring his teeth, showing a faint growl in his throat. Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard his voice and saw his appearance¡ªit seems that he doesn¡¯t need to find people from room to room, Du Hang can help him figure out whether those two guys live in the first room or not. several layers. Climbing up level by level, Wei Xuan was obviously a little tired after reaching the 30th floor. His physique has improved a lot after the end of the world. From the first floor to the sixth floor, I kept climbing the stairs, but even so, I still felt a bit overwhelmed to climb so many floors in one go. ¡°It seems that although this kind of high-rise building is safe to live in, it is still inconvenient¡­unless you can¡¯t live on it.¡± Stopping in the stairwell on the 37th floor, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sit down and breathe a little. . This kind of building is no different from the slab buildings where residents live. The height of each floor is much higher than that of ordinary floors. Climbing one floor here is equivalent to climbing at least one and a half floors of ordinary residential buildings! His climbing down the thirty floors is equivalent to climbing the fifty floors of an ordinary residential building! After a short rest, Wei Xuan finally calmed down his breath, stood up with his legs propped up, and encouraged Du Hang: ¡°Let¡¯s go! It shouldn¡¯t be too far away!¡± Those two guys will only live on the fifty floors at most , it is absolutely impossible to go higher! Because he was facing him, Du Hang leaned over very naturally and got another kiss. Encouraged by his lover¡¯s kiss, Wei Xuan climbed another 20 floors in one breath. When he felt that he had climbed the stairs to the point where his brain was almost hypoxic, he saw that Du Hang was not roaring directly upward at this time, Instead, he fixed his eyes on the gate not far away¡ªthe fifty-eighth floor! Chapter 118 - meeting ¡°They are, are they on this floor?¡± Wei Xuan walked a few steps forward with his legs dangling, pushed open the door in front of him, and then stood there and shouted at the door, ¡°Is anyone there?!¡± Although he really wanted to go directly inside to find someone, but for safety reasons, he decided to stay here and call the door. Maybe there are people here other than those two guys, let alone someone occupying the building and driving those two guys away. But instead of rushing in and maybe being attacked, it¡¯s safer to stay here and wait for the people inside to come out to check the situation. Wei Xuan had already made up his mind, if the people who came were not those two guys and had malicious intentions, he would let Du Hang take him with him and run away immediately! In the stairwell here, others may have to run down step by step, but Du Hang can jump down half a floor with a single vertical leap! It is much better than him to let him carry him and escape for his life when he falls down. And to be honest, I didn¡¯t even see any traps or warning devices on the way up and down the stairs. Wei Xuan felt that only the two of them could live in this kind of place without the slightest vigilance about safety. Be at ease. Even Wei Xuan himself will carefully observe the snow conditions around the community every day when the door is closed in heavy snow in winter, and if there are any unnecessary traces, he can take precautions in advance. In some key but inconspicuous places in the building, some things that can make noise, such as cans, will be set up. Once someone passes by, they will accidentally knock them off and make a sound to remind themselves and Du Hang. What¡¯s more, Du Hang¡¯s good nose and the zombies acting as security guards all over the community can warn in advance. If he encounters other survivors, it is estimated that no one can enter safely without arousing his own alarm. These are all his safety concerns. means of protection. It was only after Wei Xuan roared for the third time that he vaguely heard some movement, and then a series of footsteps came. When a person rushed over from the corner and saw Wei Xuan and Du Hang, he immediately uttered a cry of Bi Wei. Xuan just roared even louder: ¡°Sister Ma! Tudou! Tudou is here!¡± You are the potato! Your whole family is potatoes! The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably for a long time. He stood on the spot and took a few deep breaths. When the treatment man ran up to him and circled around him and Du Hang, the fire girl also rushed out. ¡°Potatoes! Really potatoes!¡± After silently saying ¡°You are a potato¡± in his heart again, Wei Xuan contorted a smile at the two of them. Three living people and three zombies, Wei Xuan sat on the sofa in this pre-apocalyptic room decorated as comfortable as a private house and a hotel, and couldn¡¯t help but pile up on the corner of the wall, which had been eaten long ago, I glanced at the cartons, plastic boxes, and cans that gave off a strange smell. Then he couldn¡¯t help taking a few glances at the two zombies who were **** and sitting on the sofa ¨C one of them was a young, beautiful and pure female college student in her early twenties. Wei Xuan, the girl, had seen this girl once before, but that time, the female zombie was crowded into a chaotic pile with other zombies. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even see the appearance of the healing man, let alone the female zombie. quite pretty. The other is a zombie boy who looks like a middle school student in his teens. His facial features are four to five points similar to Huo Nu, and he looks like a mother and child. At this time, he also had a hideous face, grinning at the fire girl who was closest to it, wishing he could take a bite. The two people on the opposite side were also observing Du Hang. At this time, they deeply realized the truth that there is no harm without comparison. Look, Du Hang is such an obedient zombie. Although he ¡°smiles¡± at the two of them with the same ferocious expression, he sits obediently on the sofa without being **** with a rope. It was full of aggressiveness, but there was no sign of the two rushing out at all. Such a cute and cute zombie¡­ The two turned their heads to look at their respective sides at the same time. For a long time, the treatment man looked at Wei Xuan with a depressed face: ¡°Are you here to show off to us? Well, even though your zombies are very obedient, I still think My Ruoxin is the cutest!¡± ¡°Well, Cheng Chengcheng of my family is a bit naughty, but he is the most precious son in my mother¡¯s heart!¡± Huo Nu hugged her zombie son¡¯s shoulder, and before her son stretched his neck and almost bit her arm She shrank back¡ªalthough her spirit was a little abnormal, she knew very well that if she really turned into a zombie, then no one would be able to help her son return to a human form. The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice, took another deep breath, and found that the strange smell from the lunch boxes and cans around him was what caught his nostrils. I¡¯m here to ask you, do you know about the fire a while ago?¡± ¡°Fire?¡± The two had exactly the same puzzled expressions, as if they didn¡¯t know what Wei Xuan was asking. Did the two of them never look out the window at all? ! Wei Xuan suddenly realized that these two guys might really be like this! After all, the attention of the two of them was different from that of themselves and normal people from the very beginning! So he quickly pointed in a certain direction: ¡°That¡¯s over there. There was black smoke in a far away place about half a month ago. The weather was fine in those few days, and there were almost no clouds in the sky. can see!¡± ¡°Oh! You mean black smoke, there are some.¡± The treatment man looked stunned. The fire girl also looked indifferent: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just black smoke? We can see it every day when we make fire and I send fireballs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different, okay?¡± Wei Xuan had the urge to hammer the ground. The place so far away, so far away that you can¡¯t see anything at all, can be seen by people so far away when it is on fire. Smoke, and it lasts for two or three days, can such a fire be small? ? Sure enough, the madman¡¯s world is different from his own! The treatment man spread his hands: ¡°I saw it, but I didn¡¯t notice what was set on fire¡­By the way, I saw a fire in the direction of the outer ring over there that day, and there were buildings that seemed to have collapsed. Yes. Looks like someone¡¯s fighting over there.¡± ¡°War?!¡± This was news that Wei Xuan had never heard before. Seeing that Wei Xuan seemed very interested, the treatment man took him to the window and pointed in a certain direction: ¡°Here, it¡¯s over there, far away, and we were in the room at the time, and we didn¡¯t hear anything, but Sister Ma said It seems to hear a rumbling sound. The building over there, do you see it? It wasn¡¯t like this before, and it¡¯s all collapsed now.¡± It seemed that even if there was a fight right in front of them, it would not be able to arouse the attention and interest of these two people at all, so the treatment man only explained what he saw at the time, and then hurried back to the sofa to train with his zombie girlfriend. Feelings gone. These two guys didn¡¯t have the slightest cordial reception of Wei Xuan¡¯s visit from normal people before the end of the world, and they didn¡¯t express any welcome or joy except at the beginning, and they didn¡¯t even express their displeasure and helplessness at the visit of the evil guest. Not even a trace of emotion. It was as if Wei Xuan came and left as soon as he came. He asked questions, answered what he knew, and put aside what he didn¡¯t know. Their reaction can no longer be described by words such as ¡°simple¡± and ¡°morbid¡±. But this made Wei Xuan feel very comfortable, at least it would not bring him any pressure. Taking out the binoculars, Wei Xuan could only vaguely see that the snow in the direction pointed by the treatment man was crushed, and it looked a bit dirty on the white ground all around. ¡°I¡¯ll climb a few more floors later to see what¡¯s going on over there. By the way, can people go up the stairs?¡± Wei Xuan observed and turned to ask the two of them. ¡°I can walk, but the glass is broken and it¡¯s very cold.¡± Huo Nu said, and suddenly looked at Du Hang and Wei Xuan with wide eyes, and the treatment man also stared at them dumbfounded. Just when Wei Xuan turned his head to ask questions, Du Hang, who was standing behind him, noticed that Wei Xuan¡¯s face was turned away, so he naturally leaned over and gnawed on his lips¡­ Because Du Hang was standing behind Wei Xuan, covered by his body, the two of them couldn¡¯t see where Du Hang was gnawing on Wei Xuan. But there is no doubt about the kissing action of these two people, and they can be seen clearly even if they are covered! The zombies followed them obediently. Although the two of them were surprised, they were not too shocked. After all, even their own zombies would run around behind them (although their zombies were all chasing They want to eat meat, but they always follow after them, don¡¯t they?). However, the zombies obediently follow like normal people, and even take the initiative to kiss! ¡°You, how did you teach it!¡± The treatment man suddenly jumped up from the sofa, the light from his two eyes could almost penetrate people. Huo Nu was shocked at first, and then looked at her son with a sad face: ¡°Cheng Cheng has never refused to kiss his mother since he became sensible¡­¡± Please, you should be shocked in the wrong direction, okay? Even if Wei Xuan caught him off guard because of Du Hang¡¯s sudden actions, and was a little embarrassed in front of outsiders, after hearing and seeing the reactions of those two people, he couldn¡¯t help complaining endlessly in his heart again¡ªso it¡¯s really nice to talk to a lunatic. tired! Just when the corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth was twitching, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain it for a moment, he suddenly saw the therapist turned around abruptly, bent over and walked to the sofa, and put his own face in front of his zombie girlfriend expectantly. The zombie girlfriend immediately opened a small cherry mouth regardless of her reserve, and ¡°gnawed¡± on his face affectionately. ¡°Oh, it still doesn¡¯t work.¡± The treatment man looked worried, with blood on his face, and looked in the direction of Du Hang with envious eyes, ¡°How did your zombie teach¡­ I really want Ruoxin dear.¡± Chapter 119 - internal injury The blood-stained face of the treatment man was glowing white, and the wound healed well after a while, without any trace of scar. Wei Xuan watched with some depression as the other party wiped off the blood on his face, revealing his fair skin. The newly grown skin is as tender and smooth as a baby, and even the beauty products with the best skin care effects before the end of the world can¡¯t compare with his skin at this time. The only problem is that the skin texture of almost all the skin on the face and body of the treated man is somewhat different. To put it simply, some skin has just healed, so the skin is smoother, some are smoother and tender when they grew up half a month ago, and some got better a month or two ago, and the stratum corneum is thicker. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look carefully, but once you look carefully, you will feel that the skin on the guy in front of you seems to be pieced together by a jigsaw puzzle. Facing the gazes of those two guys full of expectation and displeasure, Wei Xuan spread his hands helplessly and said: ¡°Maybe it will be better when your zombies eat more snowflakes. My family was not so obedient before, really. of.¡± Although Wei Xuan was lying, if it wasn¡¯t for him, if any normal human being were with Du Hang, he wouldn¡¯t react as he does now, and it¡¯s even more impossible for him to just A simple kiss rather than a bite. But he is not wrong, the way they get along now is all cultivated by the two of them during their long relationship. So maybe the zombies in these two guys¡¯ homes will get better after a long time. At least now, although they are still aggressive, Wei Xuan can actually see that the ropes tied to the two zombies can¡¯t really trap them. As long as they struggle and use some strength, they can break the ropes and pounce on them. people around me. Presumably, these two people should be clear about this point, so although they were very envious and envious of Du Hang¡¯s skills, they didn¡¯t think that Wei Xuan¡¯s previous talk about letting the zombies eat snowflakes was lying to them. After giving the two lunatics an explanation, the two of them were no longer obsessed with the relationship between Wei Xuan and Du Hang. After a short rest, Wei Xuan simply took Du Hang to continue climbing the stairs, stepping up to the sixty-sixth floor in one breath. The roof of the building. The howling wind blew the two people on the roof, making Wei Xuan, who was wearing heavy clothes, shiver uncontrollably¡ªthe temperature on the roof was indeed lower than that below. After observing the darkened sky, Wei Xuan took out his binoculars and carefully looked at two places that needed to be focused on. One, of course, is the place where the treatment man just pointed out where the battle is suspected to have taken place. The other is the direction that I have always been very curious about, and where thick smoke once came out. What makes Wei Xuan feel a little regretful is that the place where the fire that he has been curious about before seems to be really far away from T city, even standing on the tallest building in T city, he can¡¯t see the place of the incident at all. The purpose of entering is a piece of white, ups and downs of various buildings. But in another place, that is, the place where the battle took place in the outer ring of city t, some traces can be seen relatively clearly. The place where the incident happened was covered in black mud, and some wrecks that were definitely not ordinary vehicles could be vaguely seen. On the southward section of that road, the marks of heavy vehicles pressing on the snow can be seen more clearly. ¡°Military vehicles?¡± Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows in doubt. The two guys said that they might have heard the sound of gunfire, and the building that was blown down was not small. Maybe it was military vehicles loaded with heavy firepower. There have been attacks here, maybe because of a large wave of zombies, or because of mutated animals and plants. This kind of thing has been heard a lot after the end of the world. Although Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t guess the specific purpose of this team¡¯s trip, he couldn¡¯t guess that the team had been ambushed by zombies, and he didn¡¯t know how tragic the battle was. However, the general situation can still be deduced. After observing for a while, Wei Xuan only thought that the team might be going somewhere to get some important supplies, so after carefully confirming the general distribution of zombies around where he could see from the roof, he focused on observing After looking at the street that can be seen from this position, he took Du Hang back to the fifty-fifth floor. Sitting on the sofa opposite the two guys again, Wei Xuan said: ¡°We¡¯ll go back in a while. By the way, I might go to the warehouse area in a couple of days to get some canned food like pickles and chili sauce¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, and the two people on the opposite side responded nonchalantly: ¡°Take it, take it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just eat pickles and chili sauce, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! How about the seeds I gave you last time? Did you grow anything?¡± ¡°Oh, if there¡¯s anything other than potatoes and carrots around us, tell us where it is.¡± The two of you talked to each other, and Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes¡ªcooperating with them, the two of them really regarded themselves as professional farmers! ¡°The weather is too cold now. I haven¡¯t planted those things yet. I have to wait until spring to test them, and I have to calculate when they will be harvested.¡± Wei Xuan could only explain carefully to the two of them, but they seemed to be I have no interest in how to grow plants at all, so I can only elaborate again, ¡°I tried to grow green leafy plants before, but they couldn¡¯t be eaten after they were planted, and they all turned into this kind of thing once they were fully mature and decayed. ¡°As he spoke, he casually took out a golden leaf with jagged teeth from his pocket. Now the two lunatics became interested, took Ye Zi and studied for a long time. ¡°This thing is very sharp, be careful not to cut your hands!¡± Seeing that the treatment man was actually rubbing the edge of the blade with his fingertips, Wei Xuan quickly reminded him. With a sneer, the treatment man got blood on his hands. But after seeing the blood, instead of feeling the pain and throwing away the leaves, the healing man excitedly said to the fire girl, ¡°It¡¯s better than a knife!¡± Xuan, ¡°There are many kinds of these things! There are many kinds of spots on the street. When I go out and meet a large group of zombies and need weapons, I can grab one from the corner and use it!¡± After planting these plants in every corner, you can find weapons available whenever you need them? Wei Xuan thought about it for a while, and felt that this method was not bad, so he nodded and promised: ¡°I can try, but now I can only grow them in hydroponics, and try to plant them in the soil after spring, if they can grow into If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll cultivate more¡ªif I want to plant these things everywhere, I¡¯ll leave a message in that room to inform you in advance, and you should pay attention when you go out in the future, and don¡¯t accidentally get cut by them.¡± The two nodded quickly: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°If you do, I will inform others later, and tell them to be careful when they go out.¡± As soon as Huo Nu¡¯s voice fell, the treatment man asked her a little puzzled: ¡°Those people don¡¯t even go out, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t need to be notified?¡± ¡°They might come out after they burnt all the furniture at home.¡± Although Huo Nv¡¯s brain is not normal, she still has a kind heart in a very strange way. Cutting wounds, for example, she was very concerned about Wei Xuan¡¯s malnutrition before and asked him to eat more food other than potatoes. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corners of his mouth again: ¡°It¡¯s up to you at that time, but never tell others that I grew these things!¡± He doesn¡¯t want to be famous anymore, really! Having the nickname of planting potatoes all over the city is already enough to make him vomit blood, if people find out that he is planting these dangerous crops all over the city¡­ ¡°At that time, you will say that you found many people in the city that are easy to cut , But the mutated plants that don¡¯t actively attack people can¡¯t be eaten, but they are very sharp, don¡¯t say that these things are deliberately grown by people!¡± Huo Nu glanced at him: ¡°I know, you love growing potatoes, not weapons.¡± When Wei Xuan left the Science and Technology Building, he was full of internal injuries. When he left, it was completely dark outside, and Du Hang led him to jump out of the hole on the third floor, but he couldn¡¯t make any waves in his heart again. He always knew that those two guys were unreliable, but it was beyond his expectation that he was so unreliable that he suffered internal injuries and became what he is now. Whether it¡¯s the act of treating the man with blood all over his face, or the skill of the fire girl who can choke herself to death every time she speaks, or the way the two guys get along with their respective domestic zombies¡­ ¡°¡­They don¡¯t seem to have asked what is our relationship from the beginning to the end?¡± In the night, Wei Xuan turned his head to look at Du Hang who was running all the way with himself under his arm, feeling a little incredible in his heart. In any case, I and Du Hang are two men, seeing two men showing affection and kissing in front of them¡­ Even people with mental problems should be able to notice and suspect that they are gay, right? Otherwise, who would have nothing to cultivate the behavior of kissing their own zombies? But those two lunatics completely ignored it! She even despises herself and Du Hangxiu and loves them! Well, who made them crazy? Who told me that I didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention my relationship with Du Hang? Lowering his head powerlessly again, Wei Xuan looked down at the snow fields, roofs, car roofs, buildings, and even the backs of the zombies¡¯ fast-reversing heads. Feeling the cold wind blowing in from the neck, he suddenly came back to his senses: ¡°Wait! Where are you going to fly now?!¡± He just let Du Hang jump down with him just because he couldn¡¯t go downstairs and he didn¡¯t want to climb into the pile of zombies and squeeze out from the rope. But¡­they should have already jumped down, right? Where is Du Hang taking him? ! Looking up again with a look of surprise, he saw himself being carried by Du Hang, jumping from the roof of one building to another in the dark night, leaping forward in a straight line all the way. When he saw the two of them crossing a relatively thin, ice-covered river, Wei Xuan lost his voice again: ¡°This, this is almost home?!¡± Chapter 120 - Warehouse Street Standing at the gate of his own community with a dazed expression, all the people wandering around are familiar faces ¨C his own security zombie army. Looking up, the goal is the bright starry sky. The starry sky without many clouds looks extraordinarily beautiful with stars. He lowered his head, rolled up his sleeves and looked at the watch on his wrist, it was twenty-seven minutes past ten. ¡°¡­So now we have gone back? On the day we were about to leave, it took less than half an hour to get back to the door??¡± Wei Xuan took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Du Hang, and before he could say anything, his zombies reflexively came over and blocked his mouth. Well, for the sake of the fact that he had been running with me for a long time, I should be able to endure the cold wind a little longer, which should be regarded as a reward for him. Putting their arms around Du Hang¡¯s nape, the two kissed for more than half an hour in the cold wind before returning to their home hand in hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t be sure now if I want you to go, you can take me there, in case one of them accidentally goes the wrong way¡­ and those two guys, I don¡¯t know if there is someone as strong as you Mobility.¡± Pressing Du Hang on the side of the bed to finish, Wei Xuan looked left and right, and couldn¡¯t restrain the joyful expression on his face. Although he really wanted to experiment right away, but he had just returned home, and it was relatively cold outside for the past two days, so even if he wanted to experiment, he would have to wait two days before talking about it. As for whether to try it on the way to the warehouse next time? Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe it was because the journey back was too quick, or maybe it was just so good when Du Hang took him to fly. Wei Xuan, whose biological clock was completely reversed, was extremely excited at this time, and started tossing around in the room after changing clothes. In fact, those two lunatics are right. If we can really plant crops that can be used as weapons everywhere in the city, even if we and Du Hang don¡¯t bring those ¡°weapons¡± when we go out, or use them halfway Light can also be easily picked up on the side of the road, and a substitute can be found at any time. Of course, because these weapon plants are too dangerous, even if Wei Xuan wants to plant them, he must plant them in a place that will not affect people¡¯s walking. Especially when growing these crops you also need to avoid zombies. Not to mention that the zombies may be injured by the plants when they pass by these plants, and whether they will actively destroy these things if the damage is too serious. It¡¯s just that if these things accidentally scratch zombies or accidentally hurt humans, they will most likely become the culprit in spreading the zombie virus. Wei Xuan wanted to be more convenient when traveling, but of course convenience and safety were more important. If he might accidentally turn into a zombie when picking leaves by the side of the road, he would rather not grow these things from the beginning. Toss at home and count all kinds of seeds that have already been sorted in the house. Wei Xuan also took out all the planting baskets that he had collected earlier for growing vegetables on balconies and roofs, and put them in the next room separately. He was going to use them to try to sow seeds when the weather was warmer. Crops specially irrigated with snow water. After one night, Wei Xuan finally let out a lot of excitement in his heart. After tossing myself until I was tired, I fell asleep after the sky was bright. After resting at home and tossing for two days, taking advantage of another day when the weather was fine and it seemed that the weather would not change in a short time, Wei Xuan was ready to go again, pulled Du Hang, fed Du Dad, and then went to the next door to open through the neighbor¡¯s door. Wei Xuan has been here twice in the past two days, and on one of the two occasions, he encountered two zombies nesting on the bed to show their affection. Fortunately, when the two arrived today, the two guys were under the bed, standing by the window watching the scenery. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the two guys watching the scenery by the window, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. He stepped forward to confirm that they had no intention of attacking him, so he took out a rope and tied it to the tall zombie¡¯s waist. on the arm. Among the two zombies, Wei Xuan was more familiar with the tall one. So if you need to take them out, you should naturally attack this guy first. The tall zombie didn¡¯t react much after the two entered the door ¨C he was used to it. But after Du Hang got close to him to a certain extent, he and Du Hang began to stare at each other habitually. To Wei Xuan¡¯s relief, although these two guys still glared at each other now, they would never roar at each other again, and had no intention of going to war at all. Taking one and pulling two, the group went downstairs and walked out of the gate of the community. Although Wei Xuan really wanted to try again to let Du Hang take him to pretend to fly him, but for safety reasons, especially now that there are a total of four people connected with ropes, in case something happens on the way, The rope is very likely to be caught, and it is not easy to deal with when falling down. A series of four figures walked flickeringly in the dark night and on the snow-covered ground. Although the two zombies, who hadn¡¯t been out for a long time, didn¡¯t see anything unusual at this time, the feeling when stepping on the snow was obviously different from when they were traveling before. When they first went out, they occasionally slipped their feet and almost fell down. But to Wei Xuan¡¯s shock and relief, these two guys quickly mastered the trick of walking on the snow. Not only did their feet no longer slip, but their walking speed also quickly increased. Soon they can keep up! Is this the fact that zombies have a strong learning ability? Or is their strong physique capable of doing this? With a faint, inexplicable emotion in his heart, Wei Xuan continued to lead the way to their target direction. This time, their target location was Warehouse Street, which was farther away than the place where the two lunatics lived. After walking for two and a half nights, I arrived at the target location. Finding the tallest building nearby to rest temporarily, Wei Xuan carefully observed the nearby buildings before dawn, and confirmed that there were no lights in the buildings, and no one seemed to be nearby. Building, wobbled onto that street. There are already a lot of zombies near Warehouse Street. Once the number of zombies increases, as long as one ¡°wakes up¡±, it will be able to wake up all the zombies in the whole street! Therefore, this street is different from other nearby streets, and you can see crowds of zombies walking around from a distance. Moreover, Wei Xuan suspected that those two guys might have come here after it snowed too. With the two of them here, these zombies couldn¡¯t sleep even if they wanted to. ¡°The big purchases are going to start today!¡± Wei Xuan raised his sleeves that were too long, his eyes sparkled with excitement, and started shopping. When he came here last time, he roughly went around these warehouses, but it is still not clear what exactly is in many warehouses. When we came this time, in order to take more things back home, Wei Xuan specially brought homemade metal baskets in addition to the oversized backpacks that the four of them had to carry¡ªthe kind that Du Hang usually used to carry water. This kind of metal basket was improved twice by Wei Xuan, adding a layer of waterproof and a layer of canvas, so it can put a lot of things in it without worrying about it breaking. Several bags can also be hung under the basket to increase the usable area. When they came, the three zombies folded all the oversized backpacks and put them in the metal baskets behind them, but when they went back, Wei Xuan would let them carry the backpacks in front of them and the metal baskets behind them, so that the zombies¡¯ super physical strength Unleash your fullest potential on this out-and-out move! ¡°Here are all kinds of bottled pickles, pickles, and fermented bean curd from a certain brand.¡± Wei Xuan took out his small notebook, planning to record all the items in the warehouse in detail before going back to get what he needed. Of course, if he finds something very desirable and useful, he will pack it up and take it away immediately. From the beginning to the end, it took more than half a day, and Wei Xuan almost turned his biological clock upside down again. After finding a warehouse with beds inside and closing the warehouse door, Wei Xuan can instead turn on the solar flashlight and take a short rest here. Take out the small book to check the distribution map I drew, and the things in each warehouse marked on the back, and start planning which warehouse to take from tomorrow. ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s go from the end to the end, and take it out all the way. If the speed is fast enough, we can finish the task and go back when it gets dark tomorrow.¡± Once you have everything in your hands, you will be more proactive whether you are rushing immediately or finding a place to rest, so as to avoid long nights and dreams, and any accidents. After all, Wei Xuan raised his head and wanted to turn his neck, and rested for a while, but when he raised his head, he met Du Hang who came to ask for a kiss. Wei Xuan, who is used to it naturally and has never dodged in front of outsiders, naturally closed his eyes and went upstairs to Du Hang¡¯s neck. After a long time, the two separated. When Wei Xuan reached out to grab the backpack and wanted to get the blanket, suddenly Meet the two pairs of eyes over there. Yes, two pairs, usually when Wei Xuan does something and Du Hang does something, the only one who pays attention to them is the taller of the pair of zombies. But now, even the short ones are watching him kiss Du Hang¡­ ¡°Cough, sleep, sleep.¡± The last time he kissed in front of those two lunatics, he didn¡¯t get the proper reaction, which made Wei Xuan suffer from internal injuries. But at this time, when he actually got a human-like reaction when he kissed in front of the zombies, it made him feel even more wrong¡ªthis kind of man should not be a normal person when he accidentally sees men and women showing affection and kissing on the side of the road Discussion, onlookers, surprised? Why are the zombies paying attention to themselves now with the expression of seeing something new? Du Hang didn¡¯t react at all to the normal behavior of himself and Wei Xuan being watched ¨C just like he usually does. So, after Wei Xuan spread the blanket and lay down on his own, he lowered his head and kissed it. Wei Xuan pushed him twice and failed to push him away, so he simply gave up resisting, closed his eyes and went straight to sleep. As for the two onlookers over there¡­ how about love, can¡¯t you just leave it alone? Anyway, they didn¡¯t learn well without teaching them badly! Are there still fewer times when you are stuck in bed with them by yourself? ! Chapter 121 - go home The footsteps of spring have shifted to the northern hemisphere, and the heavy snow in winter is gradually melting in the warmer climate. From south to north, let this piece of world fade away to whiteness little by little. Nearly a month has passed, and in the two cities that were intensively bombed a while ago, there is gradually some movement under the shattered bricks and collapsed walls. The official bases near those two cities are actively planting spring seeds, and on the other hand, they are constantly sending out manpower to allow the teams established by the people to go out to collect supplies. Of course, because of the bombing, it is estimated that even if someone enters, there may not be anything usable, but before the end of the world, the construction of various places in the country has been very complete, so look for it along the highway. Town and country markets, large and small, are everywhere, and you can find a lot of usable things in those places. Of course, these bases are also paying attention to the satellite photos received every day, and in addition, they will send troops to let people focus on observing the conditions of those two cities. The original bombing made all those in power in the country pay attention. Apart from the effect of the bombing itself, there is also a very important point-those explosions and bombing sounds will attract nearby zombies to surround them there! Under normal circumstances, zombies will not pay attention to non-human sounds and noises, unless something accidentally hurts these zombies, otherwise they will not only ignore those noises, but also avoid various dangers caused by accidents . This can be seen from the earthquake in the early days of the last days. So at the beginning, the officials who decided to launch the bombing didn¡¯t think that these bombings could attract zombies from other places, and they were still having a headache about how to deal with these too scattered zombies in the future. However, the reaction of the zombies gave them a big surprise. After the planes and helicopters dispatched at that time captured this picture and sent it back to the base, everyone in the conference room exclaimed, and then they were ecstatic¡ªif the zombies would Attracted by the sound of artificial gunfire, they can use this feature to attract zombies to kill in the future! Now, nearly a month has passed since the bombing, and until now it has not been found that many zombies have emerged from the ruins of the bombed city, everyone is very satisfied with this phenomenon, and they can The foreseeable future is full of expectations. The high-level executives of each base reached a unified result through layers of meetings¡ª¡±On March 7th, a month has passed since the bombing. At that time, the bases near our two cities will once again gather forces and enter the urban area. Investigate the specific situation and confirm the remaining zombies in the city. If this method can confirm that a large number of zombies are killed in a concentrated manner, other bases in the country will also concentrate their forces again, bombing nearby cities, large and small, and regain lost ground!¡± The top management of the largest base next to the base in City P is holding a meeting, and the base manager has a slightly smug smile on his face. Although there was an intention to make a risky move and be a vanguard for other bases at the beginning, there is no doubt that such unexpected results have allowed them to be at the forefront of the national bases! In today¡¯s world, if you seize the opportunity, you may be able to take the lead step by step in the task of rebuilding and rebuilding the country after the disaster, so that after the establishment of a brand new country, you can gain an important voice in the country! Alas, at the beginning it was clearly a unified operation of the five regions, but in the end only the joint team of myself and the two city bases next door succeeded and were able to complete this arduous task. , I have to have good luck! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t those bases get weapons and bomb cities? The large and small bases next to the two cities are having a heated discussion because of this. They are even thinking about how to go to collect construction materials first after regaining the city, and how to clean up the remaining zombies in the nearby large and small towns. Many people have even begun to think about how to take the opportunity to seek benefits for themselves and their subordinates. ¡°Wow, wow¡­¡± A dry arm stretched out from the gravel and bricks, and it was a bit difficult to support the ground, and a figure slowly squeezed away the boulder on its back and crawled out¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah, these boxes are actually full of soy milk powder! And black sesame paste? Take some back and drink it.¡± Wei Xuan opened a cardboard box, happily took out several large bags of soy milk powder and black sesame paste and stuffed them into a plastic bag. Fill the bag full, and hang it to the metal basket behind the tall zombie. There are places to hang things on both sides, back, and bottom of this metal basket. As long as the weight is not too heavy, it is no problem even if they are all full. Now, the metal baskets on the backs of the three zombies and the backpacks in front of their chests have long been filled. The volume, but not much weight, fills the space inside, adding a color to the back of the three zombie boys. As for himself? For safety reasons, Wei Xuan only carried an oversized hiking bag, and not all the bottles and cans in it¡­ No way, who asked him to lead the team? Who made him the only human on the team? Who asked him to bring three younger brothers? The most important thing is ¨C who made him unable to carry too heavy things? The bulging plastic bag was hung behind the three zombies, which looked like a huge strange white moving object from a distance. Something so bright and reflective after being exposed to light must not go out in broad daylight, it is too eye-catching. So after walking to the last target warehouse and getting the items, Wei Xuan took the three guys and waited until it was dark before leaving Warehouse Street and heading home. At this time, although Wei Xuan felt that the journey back was very long and troublesome, out of consideration for the safety of his belongings, he still decided to walk back honestly. Otherwise, even if the mobility of those two guys is as agile as Du Hang¡¯s, the things they are carrying on their bodies may break and fall during the bumps. Compared with the last time, the number of things he took away this time has increased dramatically with the help of the two extra zombie brothers, but even so, it is only a drop in the bucket compared to the stock in this area. In the silent night, there are only the rustling of feet on the ground and the friction of plastic bags as they walk. ¡°¡­This place should also be freshly fallen snow.¡± Looking at the extra pile of snow on the road ahead, Wei Xuan looked up, it should be the snow that fell from the roof that was tilted by the earthquake Snow. In fact, traveling at night also has the advantages of night. It has recently entered March. Although March in the north is still very cold, it has undoubtedly entered the season of early spring, and the weather during the day is getting warmer every day. When Wei Xuan walked in the warehouse area during the day, almost every warehouse would have a few corners dripping down with melted snow. In some places where the roof **** is large, there will be snow sliding down. Wei Xuan, a place in the warehouse area, has seen this situation several times in the past two days, let alone on the streets outside? Although the vibration of the earlier earthquake was not too large, how many places in the urban area were buildings tilted and collapsed? After these places are filled with snow, they will naturally melt and fall in the first place when the flowers bloom in spring. If it is placed before the end of the world, how many people will be attacked by these naturally melting snow when there is no one to clear the snow? The benefits of Wei Xuan¡¯s choice to move at night are reflected again at this time. First, it is easier to hide their actions when moving at night. Second, the temperature at night is lower, and even the snow in some places has already half-melted. But it will freeze again in the cold wind at night, which is convenient for Wei Xuan and the others to go out for a walk. It was quite difficult to walk on the street step by step, and the two and a half nights when I went back were obviously much more difficult than when I came here. There is snow falling everywhere due to melting, and the roads on the streets are becoming more and more difficult to walk. If Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t been walking next to Du Hang, he would have fallen directly into snow pits and mud pits several times ¨C this kind of semi-transformed road is much more difficult than the pure snow road! Some places are actually ice instead of snow! ¡°After I go back this time, I must wait until the weather has completely warmed up and all the snow has melted before going out!¡± Originally, I wanted to come out again as soon as possible to find what I needed. But now Wei Xuan has completely changed his mind, and decided to wait for all the difficult snow to melt before going out. Obviously, the reason why he decided to come out these few days was because he was afraid that the large area of snow outside would melt and the road would become worse. Difficult to walk. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would still encounter such a situation very unluckily. After all, the difficult journey has its end. When he saw the familiar community defender Xuan let out a long breath, he returned to the community with the younger brothers who obediently followed him all the way. Familiar faces of zombies, familiar buildings, and familiar houses. After confirming that there is nothing wrong with the community except for the roads that have also become difficult to walk due to the melting of snow, Wei Xuan took the three younger brothers back to the place where he lived. In the building, all the things that everyone was carrying, carrying, and carrying were unloaded to the living room of the room on the first floor that was used as a warehouse. ¡°Finally¡­ I¡¯m back¡­ I have to rest for two days.¡± After stacking all his things in the living room on the first floor, Wei Xuan decided to go back and take a nap while it was still dark. After all, he needs to go out in the dark when he is on the road, but when he gets home to pack his things, it is best to do it at dawn. At least, he has to go up and take a nap before he can work hard, right? Chapter 122 - Queen Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Wei Xuan looked at himself in the mirror. The mirror in the bathroom of this family is very strong, and it was not broken in the last earthquake, so now it perfectly shows Wei Xuan¡¯s appearance at this time. No matter how abundant the supplies around people in the last days, people will be forced to go through all kinds of hardships, especially Wei Xuan, who needs to go out from time to time, or toss and turn in his own community, and is busy looking for things to do almost every day. Therefore, after the winter, although he was paler than before the winter, his face was still slightly weathered, and he had a feeling of hard work on his body. But fortunately, this kind of hard work only looks slightly tired, not the kind of hardship that is overwhelmed by life, which makes the whole person look very energetic. Especially from the looks of it, it looks very energetic. Turning his head to the left side to look at himself in the mirror, Wei Xuan reluctantly grabbed the half-long hair on the back of his head. He hadn¡¯t cut his hair for more than ten months. This length¡­ can be imagined. Know. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the end of the world when he crossed it, Wei Xuan might just go to the barber shop to have his hair trimmed before the end of the world, but now¡­ ¡°In the previous life, at least there were barbers doing business in the base, but now¡­¡± Wei Xuan turned his head to look at the door of the bathroom with some gloom. Du Hang was waiting there obediently. Seeing Wei Xuan looking at him, Du Hang immediately stepped forward One step, leaned over to the washstand and kissed her. Such a conditioned reflex made Wei Xuan feel dumbfounded from time to time, but fortunately, it was raised by his family, so he would tolerate even a little problem. So he could only endure the problems that he was used to, Wei Xuan closed his eyes, feeling the tenderness brought to him by the other party¡¯s lips. When Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang out of the bathroom, the hair on the back of his head had been simply tied into a small pull ¨C he was not very good at combing his hair, and this hairstyle was in his last life after the apocalypse and when he had no money to get a haircut forced to learn. But he doesn¡¯t even know how to cut his own hair, so he can only make do with it. Of course, if the weather is too hot after the weather gets warmer, maybe Wei Xuan will simply go to the barber shop downstairs to find a hair clipper, and try to get a flat head or even a bald head when he gets home! But that¡¯s because he really can¡¯t stand the overheating temperature. After all, whether it¡¯s before or after the end of the world, he still pays attention to his own image¡ªespecially when his lover is by his side (even if his lover has no aesthetic sense at all. It is the same at all). It must be worth mentioning that Du Hang and the pair of neighbors plus the group of zombie bodyguards wandering downstairs are all zombies. Although zombies have undergone various evolutions and changes after zombification, there is one thing that makes Wei Xuan envy ¨C their hair will not grow! Unless there is some serious damage, not even the appearance will change at all! What the vast majority of zombies were like at the moment they became zombies, will basically remain in that moment after that. This is so enviable for Wei Xuan whose hair will grow slowly¡­ By the way, there is also a beard! I still need to shave my beard every day, but this group of guys don¡¯t need it at all! With a little melancholy just emerging in his heart, he glanced at Du Hang (he didn¡¯t dare to turn his head to stare at Du Hang, or God knows how long he would have to come over for a kiss?), and dragged his zombie boyfriend to the first floor. After a ¡°afternoon nap¡±, Wei Xuan¡¯s mental state is very good at this time, what¡¯s even better is that the sky has completely lit up now, even the room on the first floor has become completely bright, and he can see the status of everything in the room clearly . ¡°Come, come, divide things, classify!¡± Seeing the pile of backpacks, bags and metal baskets piled up on the floor of the room, Wei Xuan¡¯s interest was once again high. Going home last night, Wei Xuan directly untied the rope connecting the male and female zombies, and they wandered back to the house where they lived. These things have been piled up for half a night. At this time, there seems to be no problem, and the bottles and jars inside are also intact. The most important things brought back this time are all kinds of pickles, pickles, fermented bean curd, chive flowers, etc. of a certain brand, and even a lot of sesame paste. The three zombies and half of Wei Xuan¡¯s backpacks are full of these things. These things are the most durable, the most versatile, and they are also the most important. Secondly, there are some very tasty chili sauces. These beef sauces, mushroom sauces and various flavors of chili sauces can be mixed with rice and spread on staple foods such as flatbreads even if there are no vegetables. The rest of the things that can be hung in the plastic bags outside the metal baskets are basically milk powder, soybean milk powder and so on. Besides these things, Wei Xuan also found a warehouse with various kinds of cloth in the warehouse street. I made a lot of durable ones, hung them under the backpacks hanging in front of the three zombies and brought them back¡­ At this moment, he immediately sorted the food and used things into different categories and took Du Hang upstairs and downstairs, and put them in different rooms for storing things¡ªin the building where Wei Xuan lived, Almost every room is divided into different uses, except for those freezers and refrigerators, almost every room stores various kinds of things. Of course, in addition to these rooms, he also has a few storage points outside the community, where there are some durable and carefully packaged materials, which are used as backup materials in case of any accidents and the community can no longer be used. storage point. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°At the left intersection, block their retreat with earth-type abilities! Yes, yes, that¡¯s it, ground thorns, ground thorns!¡± A battle was taking place at an intersection in the urban area. On a building on the southeast side of the intersection, A dry and thin man was shining with excitement in his eyes, and he was carefully observing the situation at the intersection with his binoculars in his hand. Beside him stood a few stern-looking, strong and tall zombies, who were looking at him for a moment. He stared at the man¡¯s every move. Not far behind this group of people and the zombies, a zombie girl about ten years old was wearing a dress that could barely see her true colors, and was sitting on the ground building blocks. Beside her stood two zombies, a man and a woman, looking towards the man at the window with longing and excited eyes. ¡°Okay! Catch a few alive and come back. Don¡¯t forget to break their limbs and jaws. Don¡¯t kill them!¡± The battle downstairs finally came to an end. Of the remaining five vehicles, the entire army was wiped out. Except for a few ¡°good¡± people, the rest of them basically died on the spot. They were either directly bitten to death by zombies, or died of excessive blood loss caused by the battle. Next to the vehicle below, some zombies with incomplete limbs were added to join the army of zombies. Several people who were exhausted and covered in blood were lifted into the building by several zombies, and brought to the room where the group of zombies were in one breath. When they entered the room and saw the weird zombies in the room, they all showed horrified expressions, and two of them even saw a man rushing towards them from the window with horrified sights in their eyes¡ªthis man they saw Pass! Saw it on base! He seems to be haunting the base mission lobby a lot! There was a ¡°ho ho¡± sound in his throat, as if the zombies were roaring, but they couldn¡¯t speak a normal word at all. Two men in the team were particularly frightened when they saw the man running from the window. There is no other reason, it is nothing more than people being in the base, some capable people will discriminate against and even bully some incompetent people. And this man with a yellow face, a thin body, no supernatural powers and no backer looks like the type who is more discriminated against. They will naturally not have a good attitude towards him when they meet him occasionally. But now¡­ what¡¯s the situation! ¡°Hehe, hehe, hahahaha¡­¡± The man with a sallow face ran to a few people and circled them a few times, then pointed at two of them excitedly and said to the girl zombie, ¡°My lord queen, these two people The power of human beings is very powerful, and it is most suitable for drinking their blood! Or I can make them into raw slices for Her Lady Queen to taste? Occasionally it should be good to change the taste!¡± ¡°Woo, woo!¡± A few people who had already lost their strength and couldn¡¯t use their hands and feet at all began to struggle desperately after hearing the man¡¯s words. The man looked at the little girl with an obviously abnormal smile on his face, but the little girl¡¯s zombie didn¡¯t seem to hear what he was saying, and was still building blocks. But the man nodded vigorously in the direction of the little girl: ¡°Okay, Your Lady Queen, I understand, I¡¯ll make it right away¡­¡± As he spoke, he took out a western-style kitchen knife from his waist, and walked towards the young girls step by step. who brought it up. One of them rolled his eyes suddenly, and he didn¡¯t know whether he passed out or died altogether. The rest of the people trembled all over, twisting and struggling on the ground with all their strength. The little girl zombie in the room turned her head slowly at this time, and looked at the scene at the door¡ªthis kind of human flesh and blood struggling in despair, the most delicious¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A person hurriedly walked out of the information department of the city t base, holding a tablet computer in his hand, and ran towards the office building with an anxious expression on his face. Because the achievements made by the bases in city p and city v have made other bases see the hope of human beings defeating zombies, so recently not only the base in city t, but all major bases in the country will hold meetings from time to time to discuss future development routes. ¡°Report!¡± The person holding the tablet yelled a report at the door of the meeting room, then hurried into the room, without looking at the expressions of the leaders in the room, ran to the main seat in a few steps, and put the things in his hand In the hands of leaders. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The chief frowned slightly. As an old leader, he was very unaccustomed to using these things. Therefore, no matter before or after the end of the world, he required all documents and reports to be printed on paper before handing them in. ¡°Chief, the bases around City P have lost contact! All have lost contact!¡± Chapter 123 - chaos All of a sudden, almost all the bases got the news that the base in p city lost contact. After the latest satellite photos were sent to the various bases, everyone looked at the satellite image of the urban area of P City where there seemed to be no more obvious changes except snow, and everyone¡¯s faces were blank. The location of the bases around the city of P was basically known by other bases earlier. At this time, after receiving the satellite photos, they checked the photos carefully, but they still looked the same as usual, as if there was something The situation does not look like. There are even pictures of vehicles in the base driving out in the photos. ¡°Chief, this is the satellite photo taken around ten o¡¯clock yesterday morning. Could it be that something happened in P city after this time?¡± the assistant carefully reminded the leader. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very possible.¡± The chief¡¯s face was stunned, and then his face became gloomy again, ¡°What will happen in one day?¡± Especially in the urban area of P City, it seems that there is nothing abnormal Down¡­ ¡°Report!¡± Another report came from the direction of the gate, and a small soldier came in sweaty and saluted: ¡°Report to the chiefs! The helicopter that was out on patrol was attacked halfway, and now it has lost contact!¡± ¡°what?!¡± ¡°Attacked?! What attacked the helicopter?!¡± ¡°Where did you lose contact?¡± ¡°Did the helicopter send back a message for help?!¡± Everyone was shocked again, and hurriedly asked the soldier. How could Xiaobing know too many details? But he brought a communicator with him, and the commander in charge of arranging the inspection was waiting for his boss¡¯s inquiry in the headquarters. ¡°It¡¯s a bird! A mutant bird! The helicopter suddenly encountered a mutant bird while driving. They were flying too high. I didn¡¯t see them at first, but it was too late when I saw them. It¡¯s not clear where the plane landed. Where, can they be rescued¡­¡± Since the beginning of the new year, in order to investigate in advance whether the route to the military base can allow the brigade vehicles to travel, each base has dispatched all the helicopters it can dispatch to go out for inspection. This arrangement was not taken back until the mission failed. For the sake of safety near the base, each powerful base simply decided to send a helicopter to patrol around the base at least once a day to ensure the situation near the base, By the way, monitor the situation of the zombies after the spring blossoms. Unexpectedly, after the beginning of spring, those mutated birds reappeared, and they actually took the helicopter as the primary target of attack! These planes are all divided into several heavy bases after each base has gone through several rounds of wrangling. Only bases with a certain level, number of people, and military strength can have one. So far, only the largest base near city b has the largest number of helicopters. They have a total of three helicopters. The rest, such as the No. 7 base next to City T, are slightly worse, with only two units. They did not hesitate to spend a lot of gasoline, asked various professionals to maintain it every day, and dispatched the armed helicopter with the most flying experience in the whole base to be attacked by mutant birds? ! Counting the planes that were damaged when the zombies attacked that team last time, both planes in the base were attacked! It is not yet known whether this one can be recycled. Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen, they were worried because of the accident in p city just now, but they didn¡¯t expect that another accident happened to their base so soon! While base No. 7 was in chaos, the other bases were not peaceful either. The vast majority of bases with helicopters will regularly send out planes for inspections after the New Year this year. Among them, some are dispatched every day, such as the city t base, and some are dispatched every other day or more than two days. Unexpectedly, the planes in these bases were all attacked by mutated birds one after another in the past few days! Although these mutated birds did not seem to retain the regularity of migration as before the end of the world, those mutated birds that stayed near the northern cities and hid in winter would go out to look for food after the flowers bloomed in spring. Nowadays, these strangely shaped and flying planes have naturally become the most obvious targets. After the sudden increase in size of these mutated birds, if they don¡¯t attack them, who will they attack? Before, the helicopters sent by some small bases were occasionally attacked by nearby mutated birds. When the northern land began to melt in large areas in the past two days, the birds hiding in different areas went out one after another. , became the overlord of the sky once again, and was determined to destroy and drive away all these strange and inedible metal ¡°birds¡±! This sudden situation spared the bases that still had spare helicopters and those bases that were only willing to send out planes once every few days, and almost all other bases suffered serious losses. The leaders of the major bases who were in a mess had just communicated with each other and reached the intention to temporarily seal up the helicopters of each base. Then they suddenly got a piece of news the next day: another city that was used as an experiment for bombing¡ªthe city near V City. Most of the bases are also lost¡­ Ben was still lucky, thinking that the base near P city was just a temporary failure of the signal, or some other problem that made it impossible to contact. After confirming that there was also an accident in V city, they all made the decision just made the day before¡ª The intention to bomb nearby cities, following the example of the bases next to the two cities, was completely dispelled. Just as the leaders of the major bases were waiting for the latest satellite photos to be released to confirm what happened near the two cities, another even more **** and shocking thing happened¡ªthe bases were sent to farmland to carry out Almost without any accident, Chunbo¡¯s team was attacked¡­ The mutated animals and plants that were almost unheard of and rarely seen in the past year seemed to pop up overnight and occupied places that humans could not reach in winter! They attack human vehicles, capture humans for food, and occupy a large area of farmland as their territory. Any creature or thing that enters their territory is regarded as an enemy by them! Especially some bases that were established in villages, lakesides, forests, and grasslands at the beginning of the end of the world, most of them have been destroyed at this time! Those animals and plants that popped up suddenly seemed to regard human buildings as thorns in their eyes and thorns in their flesh, and rushed out of their hidden corners one after another, destroying most of these bases almost overnight. Some of the remaining mutant animals and plants are not ¡°awakened¡± because they are far away and nearby, or rely on the favorable location and strict defense to keep these creatures out of the base wall. Fortunately, although the mutated animals and plants have launched attacks on these bases, they will not attack desperately if they encounter a base that is so tightly guarded that it is almost impossible to gnaw, but the animals that have retreated will entangle themselves around, Dividing their exclusive territory, instead, the human beings in the bases are tightly blocked in each base, making it impossible for the former earth overlord to leave those cities¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some things happen very quickly, and some things take a long time to gradually show results. Therefore, although the mutated animals and plants have gradually shown their powerful and terrifying power at this time, they have not really made humans afraid. Although many bases have been attacked by mutated animals and plants, they are still trying their best to solve this problem. Even some small and remote bases are currently in a tug-of-war with mutated animals. After the helicopter was attacked by the mutated birds, although the various bases had been extremely vigilant about it, most of them decided to temporarily reduce sending out helicopters, waiting for the last observation to clarify that these mutated birds only attacked occasionally? Or is it permanently stationed near the base? Didn¡¯t act rashly before getting the result. More bases are still focusing on the zombies entrenched in the city and the two bases that suddenly lost contact. Wei Xuan is currently tossing around on the sixth floor of his own community. Not to mention that he lives outside the base in this life, many things are destined to be impossible to find out. get this information. Generally speaking, unless the matter is so troubled that it can no longer be covered up, or it needs to be resolved by gathering everyone¡¯s strength, otherwise these base executives will not disclose certain important matters in advance. After all, after the end of the world, human beings are in a very dangerous situation. Not only do they have to face various changes and attacks from the outside world, but they also have to guard against those compatriots with ulterior motives internally. If it is placed before the end of the world, those in power with a strong army naturally don¡¯t have to worry about these things. But now, the chaotic order, the serious loss of manpower, and the sudden emergence of a large group of supernatural beings¡­ Yes, those supernatural beings in the base may do something if they are not handled properly. Naturally, some news cannot be announced without certain assurance. We must know that when the chaos broke out in the early days of the last days, there were frequent incidents of looted supermarkets and certain small police stations being rushed into by people who wanted to **** weapons. No wonder the leaders of the base have blocked all kinds of news internally. Wei Xuan, who is ignorant is a blessing, is tossing about growing things on the top floor. The weather has turned warm recently. Although it is inconvenient to go out, he can use the planter at home to cultivate some seedlings. Try to cultivate and plant them on the balcony of the top floor room with the best light. no problem. A while ago, Wei Xuan set aside a separate machine for growing various grains and crops, while the other machine cultivated seeds collected from various mutated vegetables. At this time, these seeds have already germinated and grown into healthy young seedlings. If they are not transferred out, they will fully grow and mature. In order to test these things to see if they can be cultivated in the soil, Wei Xuan finally transplanted them all today, and planned to water them with snow water to try to see the effect. Chapter 124 - warm spring Wei Xuan feels that using planting baskets at home to plant these crops that need to be irrigated with snow water has another advantage besides being easy to take care of, that is, even if the snow water condenses to form strange snow, it can be easily collected. After all, it is better to plant in a planting fence that is not tens of centimeters deep at home than to plant on the green space in the community, and then you need to dig a big hole to find snowflakes after the plants are dead, right? If luck is good enough, Wei Xuan estimates that the poured snow water will eventually condense into snowflakes at the bottom of the basin. The search target is very clear, which is much better than digging aimlessly in the mud outside. At this time, he was planting extremely dangerous plants into the planting basket to slow down the seedlings, and he would breathe a sigh of relief after they were all planted. As I said before, the leaves of these plants were not just completely dry , After they are defeated, they are dangerous. The edges of their leaves are usually very sharp. If you are not careful when transplanting, you may cut yourself. Wei Xuan was worried for a long time before he could get it done. It is best not to take the crops that have just been transplanted into the planting baskets to bask in the sun right away, but wait in the room for a couple of days to check the situation and then push them to the balcony. After finishing this matter, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the next room where the snow water was dried to check the situation. It was too cold when it snowed before, and after the snow water was tossed into the top floor room, I had to turn on the electric heater in the room every day to keep it warm, so as not to freeze it. At this time, the snow water is no longer frozen, but without the help of the sun, it is not so easy to evaporate the snow water in the room. ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s really impossible. Apart from putting it on the balcony and drying it in the sun, it¡¯s better to boil the remaining snow water in a few pots every day to speed up the evaporation.¡± It¡¯s too slow to dry the water only by ventilation, Wei Xuan thought Thinking about it, I decided to use an induction cooker to evaporate them faster. Cooking on the induction cooker, drying by the natural wind, and evaporating from the sun on the balcony are three-pronged, and it is much easier than melting the snow in the previous wave. Now the sixth floor of the building used by Wei Xuan¡¯s family has found other uses. Except for the balcony of one room which was sorted out to be used for planting mutated crops for experiments, the rest of the sixth floor of the whole building is temporarily stored. All of them are snow water that needs to evaporate. Most of the solar panels placed on the balcony of this floor have also been moved. Except for one dedicated to the induction cooker in the room, other solar panels have been moved out and placed on the undamaged balcony of the next building. up. In the future, these balconies may be requisitioned as Wei Xuan¡¯s experimental field increases, but fortunately, there are many houses in the community. As long as Wei Xuan can arrange them properly, these balconies can be used as he likes. After deciding how to deal with the snow water, Wei Xuan prepared to boil a pot first¡ªhe knew how long it would take to boil the water, and even the most concentrated one had to be boiled for at least half an hour. Now the mobile phone he carries with him can be used as a time teller besides telling the time! Set a timer or an alarm watch to remind yourself to come back on time when you go to other rooms or go downstairs to be busy. Randomly filled a pot of water from a large basin and put it on the induction cooker, Wei Xuan went to the window to see how the ice and snow melted outside, so as to judge whether it would be more appropriate to go out after staying at home for a few days? He needed to collect another pile of buckets¡ªthe regular ones for carrying water, the rainwater, and the big buckets for mineral water. In addition, we have to collect various square plastic boxes and sorting boxes, which are used to freeze ice cubes in winter and store them in summer. As for whether using this kind of plastic products to store water will produce any harmful substances¡­ Wei Xuan said that he really has no time to worry about these problems now, and the most important thing is to be able to store the daily necessities that need to be used. While looking out, Wei Xuan accidentally found something in the sky, he quickly concentrated on looking at the sky, and then stared at the sky outside with a distorted expression: ¡°Mutated bird¡­¡± Although there is still a distance, but looking at the appearance of that thing in flight and the outline of the black shadow, he can tell that it is definitely not an airplane! The black shadow flapped its wings and circled wantonly in the sky, like the overlord of the sky. Wei Xuan¡¯s expression twisted for a moment. He originally wanted to take advantage of the time when the snowflake water was boiled upstairs and go downstairs to wander around the community for a while. Xue took care of it a little, so as not to accidentally fall in those places when he went out for a walk, but now¡­ he should just stay in the room honestly. Seeing the flying bird guard Xuan first observed the sky outside for a while, and confirmed that the bird did not intend to land in his own community, then turned around and solemnly told Du Hang: ¡°Don¡¯t go out to provoke them easily, you know? Our family still has There¡¯s a lot of bird meat left, don¡¯t worry for now.¡± The last time the birds attacked was entirely caused by the green plants planted in the open space outside. Without those plants, these birds would not have taken the initiative to attack here without knowing that there are living people in this community . Du Hang was also looking up at the sky outside at this time. He didn¡¯t know if it was Wei Xuan¡¯s illusion. He always felt that he seemed to see a kind of unpleasant emotion in Du Hang¡¯s eyes¡­ It was as if he had a grudge against those birds, wasn¡¯t it the same last time? Those flying birds wanted to land in the community, but before they could fly down, Du Hang rushed up to fight with them. It seemed that Wei Xuan¡¯s consolation had worked, perhaps because those birds had no intention of landing here, so Du Hang did not act rashly and stayed by Wei Xuan¡¯s side honestly. Wei Xuan moved the seat he usually sat on when boiling water back, away from the window by a certain distance, so as not to be seen by the birds, and then waited for the pot of water to boil dry, while paying attention to the situation of the sky outside from time to time . The flying bird didn¡¯t seem to have any clear purpose, it hovered for a while and then flew to an unknown place, but it seemed that because of the recent warmer weather, since Wei Xuan found the flying bird in the sky, it would appear in the sky from time to time. Found some sporadic black spots. They are far or near from the position Wei Xuan observed. What makes Wei Xuan feel very emotional is that the size of these birds has become much larger after the mutation, and the flying height is much higher than before the end of the world. So even if some birds were circling in the sky far away from T city, Wei Xuan could still faintly see them occasionally. After these extremely threatening creatures appeared in the sky, and after realizing that these animals seemed to be going out wantonly, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t even sleep peacefully. He was always worried that those flying birds would suddenly land in the community like last year? I was even more worried about whether Du Hang would sneak out to hunt birds while he was asleep¡­ After all, he still remembered that before the beginning of winter last year, he found out that Du Hang had gone out while he was asleep. Although he knew very well that Du Hang¡¯s fighting power was very strong, he also knew that Du Hang would not really abandon him. But no matter how strong a zombie is, it is not a truly immortal creature. If something happens to him, and he wakes up and finds that he will never come back¡­ why not turn himself into a zombie now, and follow Du Hang¡¯s actions to accompany him? He does what he wants to do. Therefore, before going to bed, Wei Xuan purposely strengthened the rope connecting the waists of the two, and replaced it with the thickest and strongest one, which is also the one that hurts the most when sleeping. Wei Xuan¡¯s worries seemed unnecessary, because there was no accident within a week after he found the trace of the bird and changed the rope to the thickest one. Du Hang followed him obediently and honestly as usual, and occasionally came over to ask for a kiss to exchange feelings. Although he would occasionally stare in a certain direction as if looking at something in a trance, it seemed that the place he was ¡°looking¡± was far from their home, so he never went out easily. At the time when Wei Xuan was basically at ease, and when he went out every day, he was careful to avoid the birds who like to fly around, and the ice and snow in T City melted in a large area, and Wei Xuan had already started to think about going out in a week or so at most. When gathering supplies¡ª Wei Xuan who was in his sleep was shaken awake. When Wei Xuan woke up, he was still a little dizzy, as if he was sleeping in a boat, as if being tossed around by the wind and waves made him feel dizzy. When he opened his eyes and looked at the constantly shaking floor in front of him, he was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized¡ªwhy did he seem to be pushed down by someone on his shoulders? ! This posture is very familiar, and looking at the floor from this angle also makes him feel very familiar. There is no doubt that at this time, he should be held by Du Hang on his shoulders and quickly go down the stairs through the stairs! ¡°What happened?!¡± His heart tightened, Wei Xuan only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his mouth because of this posture and this shaking. When was the last time this happened to you? ! Last fall, when the birds came! Now¡­ Could it be that there are really mutated birds flying in? ! Suddenly he raised his head and looked left and right. Now Du Hang has carried him to the community, surrounded by zombies who usually wander in the community. But the zombies at this time were obviously different from usual, they didn¡¯t wander around in a daze, as if they were aimless. At this time, they are all roaring and grinning in a certain direction! Some of them followed Du Hang¡¯s galloping footsteps and rushed towards a certain direction, waving their arms and roaring! What happened? ! It seems that these ordinary zombies didn¡¯t react when the birds attacked last time! Are there any survivors? ! When Wei Xuan was frightened, he straightened up vigorously, twisted his body and looked back, and then his pupils shrank. At some point, two figures stood on the wall on the west side of the community, with their backs facing the direction of the community. As if looking out at something. Chapter 125 - fight! The pair of figures are very familiar, Wei Xuan often sees them in the next building, and there is an equally familiar rope tied around the waist between the two of them¡ªthe pair of neighbors he brought back, the pair of male and female zombies ! And outside the wall, there is a majestic figure whose height is far beyond the wall. That thing has brown-black fur, like steel needles standing upright, and it looks like a sharp and terrifying luster. Wei Xuan can¡¯t see its whole picture yet, but he can clearly hear its roar¡ªthe roar of a beast. ¡°Hiss¡­ what¡¯s that?!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body that was already being carried stiffened. Helpless, if it is normal, when he is stiff in place, he will naturally stop in place and not move. But now he is being carried on the shoulders, and the guy who is carrying him is still very keen on fighting with mutant animals, so when Wei Xuan¡¯s whole body was shocked and ready to go into a state of rigidity, his body was not affected. He was led to run towards the wall in a controlled manner, made a few vertical leaps, jumped to the top of the wall, and stood side by side with the pair of male and female zombies. The two zombies obviously knew that Du Hang was coming with Wei Xuan on his shoulders, but they didn¡¯t turn their heads to look at them. Instead, he still stared straight at the huge thing not far away. Wei Xuan was still twisting his body very hard at this time, looking at the monster opposite with horror in his eyes. Yes, a monster, that thing is a monster without a doubt! The huge body is three or four meters high, but this is only the height of it lying on the ground, not the length of the body. From the outside, this thing looks somewhat similar to a mouse before the end of the world, but Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t tell for a moment what kind of mouse it looked like? In the old houses in T City, most of the rats can be seen with gray fur and a slender body, which looks much more fierce than the later pet rats. The thing that appeared outside Wei Xuan¡¯s community now looks half or six points similar to that creature, especially its bared teeth, which look very ferocious and terrifying. However, its fur is not gray, but brown-black, and its ugliness is several grades higher than the big rat in Wei Xuan¡¯s impression, and it is also more shocking. The zombies were roaring, and after calming down, what made Wei Xuan feel a little puzzled was¡ªit seemed that the roaring was all from the zombies in his own community? There were also zombies wandering around in the streets around the community, but although these zombies all walked around this big guy, they didn¡¯t show any hostility towards it. On the contrary, the roaring and roaring sounds of the zombies in my own community at this time, and the ferocious and hostile expressions of the zombies I saw when I looked up¡­as if they saw some life and death enemies. Is something wrong with the zombie bodyguards in my own community? Or are the zombies on the street wrong? Wait, Wei Xuan suddenly remembered that when he met the fire girl and the healer, they said that they had seen a group of zombies and mutant animals led by a little girl zombie fighting at the edge of the city¡­ So what is wrong? Before Wei Xuan could figure out what was going on, suddenly, the giant mutated mouse outside the wall roared in the direction of the zombies. Opening his mouth full of sharp fangs and dripping disgusting saliva, there was a roar, the sound was so loud that Wei Xuan almost had the illusion that a gust of wind was blowing in his direction. The loud sound made Wei Xuan tremble subconsciously again, and his heart beat as if it was about to jump out of his throat. When Du Hang fought those mutated birds before, although jumping up and down almost had the illusion that he was about to fly into the sky, it seemed dangerous to him at the time, but after all, those birds didn¡¯t look so ferocious and terrifying. But facing this mutated mouse at this time¡­ Wei Xuan always had the thought in his heart that he didn¡¯t dare to let Du Hang fight it ¨C such a big guy, even if he just sat on his butt, he might be able to kill him alive ! Just when Wei Xuan¡¯s brains were running wild because of the appearance of the mouse, the three zombies standing on the wall, who had been regarded as enemies by the mutant mouse standing across the road from the building that had just collapsed, suddenly turned their heads and looked at each other glance. The male and female pair of zombies looked in Du Hang¡¯s direction, and at the same time they naturally saw Wei Xuan who was held on his shoulders. And Du Hang didn¡¯t immediately rush out when facing the mutated animals as usual. He also took Wei Xuan with him, and Wei Xuan¡­ was different from them. Although Du Hang didn¡¯t know how he knew it, let alone where he got the idea, he knew that if he was alone, he would heal quickly even if he was injured, even if some parts were missing in the battle. , can be recovered afterwards¡ªeven if at some point the recovery rate is extremely slow. However, he understood that if the same situation happened to Wei Xuan, it would not be easy for him to recover. Some smaller wounds¡ªsuch as the wound on Wei Xuan¡¯s body bitten by zombies in the early days of the end of the world, although his wounds can also heal faster than human recovery, but the speed is much slower than that of zombies. Not to mention that if it is a serious lack of arms and legs, if this kind of situation happens to Wei Xuan, it is really impossible to recover in his life. At this time, when facing such an opponent, even Du Hang couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could protect Wei Xuan from any damage when fighting with him. That¡¯s why Du Hang kept silent when he clearly found it haunting and acting nearby. He and Wei Xuan are connected now, and he can¡¯t break the rope, and can¡¯t let him stay at home alone, so he would rather ignore this thing before it comes to provoke his own territory. But it unexpectedly ran here, to a place where it could no longer tolerate its progress. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The tall male zombie not far away suddenly let out a roar. Instead of looking in Du Hang¡¯s direction, he turned his head and glared at the huge mouse. Beside him, the short one also looked in the direction of the mouse, and roared along with the tall one. The mutated mouse was ready to rush over and trample the group of little bugs to death at any time, but he didn¡¯t expect the little bugs to attack him first? Just when Wei Xuan was attracted by their screams and looked at them, he was shocked to find that they had rushed out! The security zombies in the community were still blocked by the wall at this time, but almost all of them ran to the edge of the wall at this time, some were stepped on as if they were used as stairs, and other zombies seemed to want to step on them. The same kind climbed out of the fence to besiege the mutant mouse. Du Hang still stayed where he was, holding Wei Xuan on his shoulder and staring at the situation there. Wei Xuan watched the two zombies jump to the side of the mutated mouse at a speed not inferior to Du Hang¡¯s. Their nails grew longer and their teeth showed ferocious. They roared and fought with the huge mouse. There was a sound of ¡°plop, plop¡± from around, and the zombies in the community who were climbing over the wall on their own kind also fell off the wall one after another, and rushed towards the mutated zombie regardless of their arms and legs. Where rats fight two and a half zombies! Although the mouse is huge in size, its movements are extremely sensitive, and the height it jumps every time is also amazing. When Wei Xuan looked at the two people in the battle again, he noticed with sharp eyes that a large wound had appeared on the tall man¡¯s arm at some point. The thick blood was black and red, slowly flowing from the tall zombie¡¯s arm. Several faster zombies had already charged into the battle group, throwing themselves on the mutated mouse without hesitation, tearing, biting, scratching and pulling. However, several of them were trampled down by the mouse¡¯s jumping foot, almost crushed to pieces. Beside Wei Xuan, although Du Hang was still standing on the wall, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a low growl, and there was a desire to fight and an inexplicable anger in his eyes. Wei Xuan twisted his body with great difficulty, and suddenly saw a middle-aged zombie who usually liked to stroll by the wall being trampled under the feet of the mouse, almost half of its body was trampled to pieces, but at this time he used the only remaining An arm and sharp teeth were desperately biting at the mutated mouse¡¯s feet, but they couldn¡¯t cause much damage to the mutated mouse. Beside the mouse, a female zombie was still wearing a faded pink pajamas and threw herself on the mutated mouse, but it suddenly turned her body around and sent her tail flying¡­ These are faces he is familiar with, faces he sees every day when he walks around the neighborhood. But now¡­ Du Hang was patted on the shoulder twice, he looked at Wei Xuan with his eyes that had returned to bewildered, but saw him struggling to get down. Slowly put Wei Xuan on the wall beside him, and opened his arms to prevent him from falling on the narrow wall. Du Hang felt that Wei Xuan¡¯s hands suddenly wrapped around his waist¡­ Lowering his head, the rope tied around his waist was untied. Wei Xuan looked up at Du Hang, with a solemn look on his face: ¡°Be careful, try not to get hurt.¡± As he said, he kissed Du Hang lightly on the lips. Usually, whenever the two of them face each other, Du Hang will take the initiative to ask for a kiss. This seems to be the first time recently that after the two of them stared at each other for a while, Du Hang was actively kissed by Wei Xuan. Although he still didn¡¯t seem to understand what he was talking about, Du Hang turned his head, looked at the increasingly fierce battle group, and then looked at Wei Xuan beside him, then lowered his head and looked at Wei Xuan¡¯s Kiss on the lips again. He still doesn¡¯t know what Wei Xuan is talking about, and he still doesn¡¯t understand some of Wei Xuan¡¯s usual actions. But at this moment, he could feel his thoughts, as if he could feel something deep in his heart that still remained. A figure suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the huge mouse that had rolled to the ground, trying to crush the endless stream of little bugs to death! Chapter 126 - broken With a loud bang, Du Hang who was rushed out kicked him, and at the same time, the male and female zombies also hit one leg of the zombie mouse, and the zombie bodyguards who jumped out of the wall worked together to attack it from all directions Suddenly, the huge mouse was knocked down by this group of things that existed like little bugs in its eyes, knocking half of a roadside building behind it down! ¡°Squeak!¡± An angry and sharp cry came from its mouth. Before Du Hang rushed over, this big mouse actually felt very troublesome when dealing with the two male and female zombies whose combat power was obviously higher than ordinary zombies. Fortunately, due to lack of combat experience, although the lethality caused by the two zombies was considerable, they could only leave some scars on its claws, arms and legs, and did not cause serious damage to him for the time being. But Du Hang is different. Although his real experience in fighting the enemy is not very rich, but he went out occasionally last year and fought against some strange creatures. As soon as he rushed out, he went straight The mutated mouse kicked the neck. Even though the mutated body became bigger and thicker, the big mouse felt suffocated by this kick, and fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. Compared with its slender limbs, its limbs are much shorter. The legs kicked wildly, and fell down a few zombies who gnawed and bit their paws clinging to it. The mouse¡¯s body writhed and struggled on the ground. It took a long time to barely get up, at this moment, Du Hang suddenly stretched out his arm, and the fingertips on the fingertips were extremely sharp, piercing the mutated mouse¡¯s eyes! Bright red blood burst out, splashing Du Hang¡¯s head and body, and even the zombies in his inner area were all dyed red with blood, their hair, skin, and clothes, one by one, as if they had just crawled out of the blood plasma . Wei Xuan locked his heart tightly and squatted on the wall carefully watching the battle over there. Now he is very entangled in his heart-although he converted the golden leaves he harvested before into various weapons, but before he came out, he and Du Hang were still sleeping, and when Du Hang got up to go out, he didn¡¯t bring any weapons with him at all. Consciousness, at this time Du Hang still can only rely on his powerful zombie physique and his own limbs as weapons, without any external force at all. Not only Du Hang, but even the male and female zombies, and even¡­ the security zombies in their own community. Although he didn¡¯t treat his own security zombies the way he treated Du Hang, or even the male and female zombies, Wei Xuan lives here every day, even if he doesn¡¯t have any communication with them. Seeing those familiar faces facing the sudden attack of the mutated animal, and seeing them scrambling for the mutated mouse as if rushing towards the mutated mouse as if they were going to die, I felt a feeling in my heart. He couldn¡¯t help feeling bored. Even though they were just some zombies, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want them to use their own bodies and flesh and blood to block the footsteps of that zombie mouse. If I can make them understand what I mean, if I can teach them to use those blade weapons, if I can cultivate those weapons in a large area, if I can find a way to make them stop such meaningless battles¡­ Suddenly there was a ¡°collapse¡± sound, although it was a very subtle sound, it echoed strangely and clearly in the ears of all the people present, the zombies, and even the mutated animals. Wei Xuan immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and saw two familiar figures covered with scars¡ªthe pair of male and female zombies. At this moment, the thing that made the sound was the¡­ that rope that had been connecting them all along. The rope is broken! When the mutated mouse fell to the ground and kicked its legs indiscriminately, it scratched the rope with one paw. That rope was tied to the two zombies when the end of the world just came. The rope was not the strongest kind, and even after nearly a year of wind and frost, the rope itself became more and more fragile. So after the sharp claws of the mutated mouse scratched the rope, it used a lot of force¡­ without any accident, it tore off the very thin and fragile rope. But that rope is the rope that keeps the two of them together after the end of the world! It is the only proof that has maintained the bond between them and made them different from all other zombies! At this time, it actually broke. The short man stood still when the rope broke, looked blankly at the half of the rope beside him, and then looked up blankly at the tall zombie. The tall zombie also seemed to be stunned, stopped all movements in his hands, and stared blankly at the rope between the two of them, which was no longer connected. After a long while, he suddenly raised his head and roared, the voice was full of shocking pain and despair, just like the howling of a wild beast before its life was on the verge of ending! Wei Xuan only felt his scalp go numb for a while, and his breathing almost stagnated under this roar. It made him feel as if something in his mind was ¡°stretched¡± and snapped off. At this moment, all kinds of despair, sadness, and pain contained in the voice of the tall zombie flooded his mind like a tide, and the strong impact almost knocked him out! The tall man was still roaring, and his expression changed from the ferocious expression he had shown towards the enemy at the beginning of the battle to extremely painful and desperate. He didn¡¯t know why or where this feeling came from, but since he forgot everything and had another form of life, one of the most important things in his heart was The rope tied between him and the short zombie. ¡°It can¡¯t be broken, absolutely can¡¯t be broken! You must always protect it to be with him, even if you die¡­¡± But now, the only rope that can maintain the only reason left in his heart and make him peaceful is broken. The tall man rushed out suddenly, towards the mutated mouse that climbed up again, bared its teeth and roared at the many zombies, and bit off the head of which zombie it didn¡¯t know. This is his enemy, the enemy who made him so painful and desperate! It broke into their homes, it broke their most important things! So I have to do my best to kill it! Sitting on the wall, Wei Xuan gasped for breath and broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, he could clearly feel the despair and anger in the heart of the tall zombie, and the bewilderment, loss and helplessness in the heart of the short one. He didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from, but he could clearly understand that it was definitely not an illusion! Taking a few deep breaths to calm down his breath, Wei Xuan jumped off the wall in a vertical leap, and ran to the side of the short zombie in a few steps ¨C until now he was still standing there stupidly, looking at him in a daze. The broken rope. Although he doesn¡¯t know what this rope represents, he has been protecting and maintaining it all the time. It seems that as long as it is still intact and tied to himself and that person, he can maintain the feeling that makes him feel good in his heart. The warmth that calms down¡­ Wei Xuan grabbed the short zombie¡¯s arm without any pressure, and led him away from the center of the battlefield¡ªbefore he ran here, the mouse¡¯s tail almost caught Wei Xuan, but was caught by Du Hang with a quick leap. He jumped on the base of the mouse¡¯s tail, and smashed the mutated mouse¡¯s tail up with his own weight. Bringing the short man back to the corner, Guard Xuan quickly untied the big thick rope around his waist, and paid close attention to the battle situation over there with full vigilance¡ªat this time, the mouse¡¯s fur was missing a piece in the east and a piece in the west. It was full of bloodstains. Du Hang¡¯s attack was very dark. At this time, the mouse was blind in one eye and had a blood hole in his nose. In addition, almost all the wounds on his neck were caused by Du Hang. Wei Xuan even felt that the one with cold sweat on his forehead was the tall zombie who rushed over again. At this time, he rushed forward regardless, hugged the mouse¡¯s back tightly, and bit the mouse¡¯s spine like crazy. Under the dripping blood, the mouse let out a sharp scream every time. ¡°Squeak!¡± After another scream, Du Hang successfully blinded the mouse¡¯s only remaining eye. He jumped backwards, and after leaving a certain distance, his right hand was shaped like a knife, his knees were bent and he kicked the ground suddenly, his whole body seemed to turn into a sharp blade, stabbing towards the neck of the mutated mouse! The bright red liquid sprayed out again, and the white trachea emerged from the huge wound. Previously, if the mice were injured, they would hiss a few times to vent their pain, but at this time, the mice whose aorta and trachea had been cut off could hardly make any noise, and their huge bodies slowly rolled over and overwhelmed several of them who were in the The zombie beside it, the whole body of the mouse was twitching non-stop. Wei Xuan, who was a little far away, was slightly relieved when he saw this scene, and slowed down the movement of holding the rope to tie the short zombie around his waist. He didn¡¯t know that the rat¡¯s twitching movements at this time were because Du Hang had just cut its neck? It was also because the tall zombie was still tirelessly gnawing on his back. Gradually, as the mutated mouse¡¯s movements finally stopped, the nearby zombies who were madly attacking the mouse also gradually stopped. They stood there blankly at first, as if in a daze, and after a while, they turned around slowly and walked towards the wall when they came. A large group of zombies crowded under the wall, but they couldn¡¯t climb in because the wall was too high. Some zombies in the front were trampled up by the ones behind as zombie stairs, just like when they came out. Wei Xuan was taken aback by the behavior of the zombies, and what surprised him even more was behind him. When he wondered what the zombies were going to do when they turned back, a thought popped into his mind¡ªgo home, go home, go home, go home¡­ Looking in amazement at the zombie that was climbing the wall closest to him, Wei Xuan only felt that the thoughts in his mind were too ridiculous, because he felt that the idea of ¡±going home¡± he ¡°heard¡± seemed to be exactly It¡¯s from the zombie closest to me! Chapter 127 - big head One by one photos were placed on the table, and each participant had a copy of the same content in front of them. Their brows were tightly furrowed, their expressions extremely ugly. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°¡­what¡¯s going on in these photos?¡± ¡°Why is it so long since the last photo was taken this time?! What can you tell from the current appearance!¡± ¡­ The expressions of everyone in the room became uglier than the last one. At the same time, the performances of the top executives in other large and small domestic bases who could receive satellite photos were also similar. There is no other reason. Since City P and City V lost contact, this is the first time they have received satellite photos that can see the surrounding conditions of those two cities after the problems occurred. Apart from the wreckage of many large and small bases, there is almost no special situation to be seen. Everyone thought that they would either see the major bases around these two cities operating as usual, but they could not contact the outside world for a while because of some equipment failures, or they would see zombies raging, zombies besieged the city, and so on. But now this kind of base has become ruins, but there is no criminal murderer in the photos, what is going on? ! How did these bases break down? When did it break? Who broke it! The staff of the satellite information department is also very helpless, but no matter how helpless he is, he can only patiently explain to the leaders: ¡°¡­the ground cannot remotely control the satellite at all, so each base can only receive messages from time to time. The main satellite seems to have some faults, so the fixed shooting time of the day was messed up. From the previous day, the satellite photos of the previous day can be received every day, but now it can only be received randomly¡­ The situation around these two cities is not bad. , because of satellite failure, the satellite cannot take detailed pictures of all the domestic terrain every time, and we can no longer use satellites for monitoring in many areas¡­¡± As he said that, seeing a group of leaders staring at him, the person in charge gritted his teeth and continued to explain: ¡°The experts in city b have already discussed it, because there is no instrument at hand, and it is impossible to enter space for debugging¡­ The satellite has already failed. Under normal circumstances, I am afraid that they will be completely unusable on the ground within a few years¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! Why did the things developed by spending so much money and technological strength break down so quickly?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a satellite that was just launched before the end of the world? That won¡¯t work either?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the United States. Their technological level has always been¡­Unfortunately, even if they can contact each other, it may not be¡­¡± ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t need to mention this. Didn¡¯t you say that there was news from City B a while ago? The news sent back through the spy satellite showed that they were not going there, and the whole of Washington was caught in a wave of zombies.¡± China, and New York, are not much better.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the case in the capitals of all countries now? Isn¡¯t it the same in our country¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s better than Ah San¡¯s side. After the end of the world, most of the other countries still have news exchanges with each other, and they can be contacted recently. Only their country, but until now there is no news at all.¡± ¡°With the population density of their country, hehe, it would be unscientific not to fall completely.¡± ¡°Haha, that is to say, look at their traffic situation? How many people can be hung outside a train? Once it turns into a zombie¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s discussion began to go astray, and even developed in the direction of gloating. The head of the base on the main seat couldn¡¯t help but slapped the table vigorously, and said angrily after everyone quieted down instantly: ¡°Now we are going to discuss the bases around City P and City V! What are you talking about?!¡± There was an instant silence in the room, and everyone lowered their heads. After a long time, a person raised his head and said in a low voice: ¡°Could it be the reason why the city was paid last time¡­¡± ¡°Then why did the accident happen after clearing the bases around the city? If it¡¯s the zombies, why didn¡¯t they hear anything before?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Those bases should have been staring at those two cities before. If it is true that the zombies in the cities are not dead¡­¡± ¡°And even if they are zombies, how do they know that those bases made them?¡± ¡°Or is it that the movement over there has attracted a large number of mutated animals?!¡± ¡­ All kinds of conjectures are just as unrestrained as the unrestrained imaginations of people in various conference rooms. These bigwigs of various bases try their best to expand their imaginations, regardless of how likely the possibilities they propose are. After all, the bases around those two cities are not as simple as just one or two. Just like the bases around City T, most of the cities have established large and small temporary bases in all directions of the original cities not long after the end of the world. base. Moreover, because all bases have ushered in people with various skills, the speed of establishing bases is often faster. Although many bases have been destroyed in the past year after the apocalypse due to various factors, it is the first time that such a situation around these two cities has been destroyed overnight. Although there were bases that were quickly and completely wiped out under siege by mutated animals and zombies before, those bases asked for help from the surroundings at the same time as the incident happened. Unlike this time, it seems that all the people in the base died in an instant It seemed to be light. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan hugged a ball of rope with a dull expression, and pulled the short zombie step by step towards the center of the battle, which was almost covered in blood. Du Hang, who looked like a blood man, turned around immediately after confirming that the mutated mouse was completely dead, and walked quickly when he saw Wei Xuan walking in his direction. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have time to estimate Du Hang¡¯s mood and the blood all over his head and body at this time, his mind was filled with the infinite loop of ¡°broken, broken, broken¡­¡±. This ¡°voice¡± emanated from the short zombie who was pulled by him, just like the ¡°going home¡± of other zombies that he just felt. In fact, these ¡°voices¡± were not real voices after he carefully distinguished them, but the current thoughts in the minds of the zombies. It¡¯s just that this kind of thinking is not necessarily the deepest wish in their hearts, but rather like a kind of thinking that they want to express to the outside world. To put it bluntly, this seems to be because the zombies are still unable to speak, so they can only use this method of thinking, communication of consciousness, and scattered brain waves to spread their current thoughts and ideas around, and then they will be received by themselves. As for why you received it yourself? Can the zombies receive each other? Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t know for the time being, what he needs to do now is to quickly connect the elder brother beside him with the elder brother who is still in a state of madness, otherwise not only will his mind not be clean, but he will also be treated Inflicted a great blow on the heart. It was because Wei Xuan met these two zombies that he completely let go of the mode of getting along with Du Hang, and he also imitated the two of them to connect with Du Hang with ropes as much as possible. Now, it¡¯s not just the two of them who are hurting seeing the rope between the two of them snap¡­ When Wei Xuan walked past Du Hang, and was about to continue walking towards the center of the pool of blood, and wanted to pull the tall zombie who was still lying on the mutated mouse and was eating the flesh of the mouse, he suddenly felt another emotion in his heart¡ª ¡°Ignore me, ignore me, ignore me¡­¡± Turning around suddenly, the person who entered was the **** man standing a step away, looking straight at him. It¡¯s Du Hang¡­ Wei Xuan has never felt this kind of grievance, like a puppy abandoned by its owner¡­ Well, I couldn¡¯t feel it before, but now that I have felt it, I How could it be possible to really ignore him? What¡¯s more, Wei Xuan has always hoped that one day, Du Hang can have the same ability to communicate with himself and have feelings¡­especially feelings for himself like normal humans. Normally, Du Hang could only keep a blank face like an ordinary zombie, except for the occasional body communication and his behavior when begging for a kiss, he didn¡¯t have any other reactions, so Wei Xuan could only think that he hadn¡¯t recovered yet. , Have no feelings yet, but now¡­ It¡¯s such a blessing to be able to suddenly have this ability! Taking a step back, he quickly grabbed Du Hang¡¯s arm, almost dropped the rope in his arms into the **** water, and hurriedly clamped the rope under his armpit and wrapped it around his neck. The land is coming to the zombie mouse. ¡°Come down, your rope is here.¡± Wei Xuan looked up at the man who was still lying on the mutated mouse, but the other party didn¡¯t respond at all when he said it. Could it be that my ability can only be used to feel the mood of the zombies, but can¡¯t make them feel my own? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know how to use his sudden extra ability, so he could only helplessly look at Du Hang, and raised his finger to point at the tall zombie above. Du Hang looked at Wei Xuan, then looked at the mutated mouse in the direction of his fingers, as if making some judgment, then jumped onto the back of the mutated mouse and grabbed the tall zombie by the collar ¡­ Looking at the tall zombie struggling like a live fish with the collar on the back of his neck in front of him, and the mutated rat meat still gnawing in his mouth, with the blood on his chin and chest¡­ Wei Xuan sighed helplessly again, took a step forward, took out the rope caught under his arm, and brought it in front of him: ¡°Rope.¡± It seemed that because he saw something very similar to the most important thing, the tall zombie suddenly stopped struggling and looked straight at the rope in Wei Xuan¡¯s hand. Seeing that he actually stopped because of this ball of rope, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, slowly and tentatively took two steps forward, walked up to him, saw that he had no other movements, and then slowly moved forward. Help him tie the other end of the rope to his body. Later, after the voices of the two zombies who were full of ¡°broken¡± stopped, Wei Xuan pushed the short zombie in front of him, and said to the two of them seriously: ¡°The most important thing for you is not the rope, but the rope.¡± It¡¯s him.¡± A broken rope can be replaced with a new one and reconnected to each other, but if the person who can be tied to the opposite side is gone, there is really nothing left. Chapter 128 - new companion Wei Xuan stood in a pool of blood, his body, shoulders, and clothes were almost completely soaked in blood. Beside him was Du Hang, who was much more miserable than he looked. Wei Xuan¡¯s body and clothes were stained red with blood, so red that it turned black. But Du Hang¡¯s head, face, and almost his whole body were covered with blood. At this time, the two were standing next to the dead mouse, and were struggling to move out the zombies that had been pressed to the ground by the mouse. There was no way not to move, and Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t ignore these zombies who were seriously injured in the battle. For these zombies, the injuries on their bodies were less severe, their arms and legs were injured, broken, or even broken. But among the zombies that had been stepped on, bitten, and overwhelmed by the mutated mice, about half of their bodies had been completely crushed and destroyed. What¡¯s more, some zombies are still intact with only their heads left. They have big eyes that don¡¯t blink at all. No matter what direction they are facing, their eyes try to look in the same direction. As long as Wei Xuan gets close, he can clearly hear them saying ¡°go home¡± !¡± They want to go home! This feeling is indescribable. Facing the wreckage of this place, what I hear in my mind is not despair, pleas for help, or cries for impending death. They say they just want to go home. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know if walking with only the heads of the zombies would allow them to recover one day, but he couldn¡¯t just watch them stay here like this, decaying and rotting together with that huge mutant mouse, and there will be no more zombies. People ignored them, only passing them by as stinking corpses. Wei Xuan would never be able to do this even before he heard their voices at all. It¡¯s just that at that time, he would probably cremate these seemingly irrecoverable zombies and bury them. Now¡­ he wants to take them back and place them properly. Maybe it can be saved? The trolleys in the community came in handy again at this time, but the difference is that now the trolleys are no longer used to push and pull various supplies and materials, but to carry the still intact corpses of zombies, and large quantities of zombie head¡­ To be honest, pushing a bunch of heads back to the neighborhood was quite a scary thing, but Wei Xuan, who had been rummaging in the pool of blood for so long, had already gotten used to it, but Du Hang, who was by his side, had no opinion at all. Forgot to mention, after Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang backhand to act together, the complaints in Du Hang¡¯s heart disappeared, but he could feel the brainwaves from Du Hang every three to five minutes, and there were only three One word ¨C ¡°to kiss¡±¡­ That¡¯s right, this guy is now sending out brainwaves for kissing at every turn, and Wei Xuan, who can rarely receive the telepathy of his zombie lover, will stop his work without hesitation every time to find the location of Du Hang¡¯s head , and then get a **** kiss. At this time, Wei Xuan wondered if he was a demon? Because now he is not at all worried about whether he will turn into a zombie if he plays kisses with Du Hang after being contaminated with the blood of so many mutant mice and zombies. It seemed clear that even if he became a zombie right now, even if he didn¡¯t tie the rope with Du Hang, the other party would never abandon him. Originally, it was a crazy thing to suddenly think that I could hear the voices of the zombies, because the voices of the zombies carried their corpses in the pool of blood and helped them return to their living quarters. Maybe he went crazy when he saw the rope between the pair of zombies snap. Carry the zombies with their heads and limbs back to their own community. After confirming again and again that there are no ¡°alive¡± zombies around the mutated mice, Wei Xuan hurried back to the community, ignoring that the blood on his body was beginning to condense, his body became dry and it affected his actions, instead he went straight back. He and Du Hang took out two big bags of snowflakes from their home, fed Du Hang a few, and then went straight downstairs. This is because he made a judgment based on another voice ¡°hungry, hungry, hungry¡± that he heard from the voices of all the zombies who couldn¡¯t go home alone back to the community. They think they are hungry and need to eat. This may be the usual voice of ordinary zombies, so when they see humans, they chase after humans and want to bite them. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for me now to find living people for them to eat, and because most of the zombies in the community are seriously injured, and some of them only have one head left. , Wei Xuan worried that sooner or later they would completely ¡°die¡±. Now, this is the only thing in my hands that can replenish energy for them. I only hope that these snowflakes can really have an effect on them, because he really doesn¡¯t want to watch these heads completely lose their last voice and be buried in the cemetery in the backyard . It was only when Wei Xuan ran downstairs that he found out that Father Du was tied to the gate of the community with a rope around his waist, so he couldn¡¯t climb the wall with other zombies and go out to fight mice this time! This has to be said to be a great fortune, at least Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have to feel guilty for failing to take good care of Du Hang¡¯s father after facing such a tragic situation. After feeling that Papa Du also sent out the ¡°hungry¡± message, Wei Xuan quickly fed him three snowflakes. After three snowflakes, Papa Du¡¯s brain wave stopped suddenly, and he didn¡¯t send out the ¡°hungry¡± message again. Surprised and relieved, Wei Xuan quickly started feeding the nearest zombie. Wei Xuan had never fed snowflakes to ordinary zombies before, let alone injured zombies. And today is destined to be the day when he will be attacked by various ¡°surprises¡±. Ordinary zombies have much smaller appetites than special zombies. Generally speaking, only about two pieces can feed them. But if you have an injury on your body, you will need about three or four tablets. Those with serious injuries and missing body parts need even more. When he started feeding the zombies with only their heads left, each one almost needed at least ten or so snowflakes! Seeing a head in front of him closing his eyes after eating the last snowflake he fed, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Zombies with only normal wounds will return to the state of looking around again like ordinary zombies after eating snowflakes. However, those zombies who were badly injured, lacked weight, or even had only their heads left closed their eyes after eating snowflakes, and stopped all actions, as if they had fallen asleep. Although Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t hear their inner voices at this time, he could feel that they were safe for the time being and there was nothing unusual, so he was able to relax a little. He got up, rolled up the almost empty bag in his hand and stuffed it into another bag. The two bags of snowflakes he brought today were almost used up at this time! Although there are still a lot of snowflakes in his house, feeding them like this every day is enough to feed them for several months, but if the speed of evaporating the snow water on the top floor is not accelerated, Wei Xuan is still worried that he will not be able to sustain it¡ªhe hopes that these crystal nuclei will be able to Those zombie heads played some role, so naturally they couldn¡¯t cut off the snowflakes that fed them. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll dig snowflakes outside after eating at home!¡± The snowflakes will condense in the soil, and Wei Xuan took the initiative to collect strange snow just to save trouble. Now, if he doesn¡¯t have enough snowflakes at home, he naturally has other ways to look. ¡°I want to kiss, I want to kiss, I want to kiss¡­¡± The familiar brain waves came, Wei Xuan smiled helplessly and turned his head to look in Du Hang¡¯s direction, and saw a blood on his body that had turned black The guy leaned over and kissed his lips. He raised his hand to touch his face¡ªanyway, his face and his own hands were covered with blood, and no one would suffer. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the rats and their carcasses first.¡± The big mouse died behind his own community, and there were also the remains of all the zombies in his own community. Some zombies have completely died due to the crystal nucleus being knocked off or falling off during the battle. Those need to be properly disposed of by themselves, and they can¡¯t really be left to stink there. Because the things he has to do now will inevitably deal with **** things, Wei Xuan has no intention of changing clothes at all, he takes Du Hang and pulls two trailers to leave the community again, and walks slowly towards the direction where the mutated mouse died. With Du Hang¡¯s strange power, Wei Xuan conveniently pulled a few wandering zombies from the street to work as coolies¡ªwith snowflakes as rewards, and the future treatment of staying in his own community as a security guard for a stable job. Finally, all the wreckage and corpses in this place were Moved to the ashes of the old fire. Sprinkle some gasoline collected from the vehicles on the road on the rats and corpses, light a fire, and watch silently as the fire melts the remaining snow around it. The fire gradually grows bigger and stronger, and then slowly goes out , turned into a pile of ashes, Wei Xuan let out a long breath. He didn¡¯t turn his head to look at Du Hang, nor did he look at the newly recruited zombies who were going to serve as backup security guards. He whispered to himself, in a voice that only he could hear clearly: ¡°At the beginning, I I brought you to my side, then you are my responsibility. Although I don¡¯t know why I can suddenly understand your words, but since I can understand, then we will be true companions from now on. If Xuehua can really change your future, let You become ¡®human¡¯ in another sense, and I will try to do that.¡± Will such zombies become human killers in the future? Will it be easier to clear all human beings to dominate the world after having wisdom? Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t know, he can only do what he thinks is right to the best of his ability. Since he can¡¯t watch these zombies die in such a completely unnecessary place, if he can change this situation, he will work hard to change it. If they can really have wisdom, even if at most they can only become the same as Du Hang now, Wei Xuan believes that the zombies fed by him are very likely to be like Du Hang ¨C they can also control the human body when facing humans. Own. He has snowflakes, he can feed them, he will try to change them as hard as he can. In the early days of the apocalypse, he only had Du Hang as an object of maintenance, protection, and love, but now, he has another companion in the community. Chapter 129 - triggered by new capabilities The ground was covered with red, red to black color, slowly flowing out along the sewer pipe, and many clotted blood lumps and blood clots blocked the sewer pipe. Wei Xuan let the warm water wash over his hair, and standing not far in front of him was Du Hang who had just been washed by him and finally revealed the original color of his skin. At this time, it was himself instead, with a lot of dried blood on his body. ¡°¡­I feel a little dizzy now.¡± After Wei Xuan helped Du Hang wash all the blood on his body, he felt dizzy. Just after he fell asleep, he was resisted by Du Hang to leave the room. After watching a big battle between zombies and mutant mice, he began to move the limbs of the zombies, and then dragged the corpses of mutant mice and zombies with Du Hang. Going to burn it, just now I laboriously washed off the blood on Du Hang who had been messing with me. ¡°I want to kiss, I want to kiss¡­¡± The familiar brain wave came, and Wei Xuan reluctantly opened his eyes, and saw that guy¡¯s figure pasted over again not far away from the steaming water. Put your arms around each other¡¯s neck, feel the warm lips, the message in Du Hang¡¯s brain will stop after he and Du Hang kiss, but after the stop, although he can¡¯t receive other messages, he can feel I feel a warm feeling that rises from the bottom of my heart¡ªit is Du Hang who brings me that warm feeling. It seemed that after he kissed himself, this atmosphere would involuntarily emanate from his body and heart. The previous self could not feel or ¡°hear¡± it, but after feeling it, this kind of atmosphere would completely immerse myself in it, which made people unable to extricate themselves. Warm water, warm feeling, although Du Hang¡¯s body is as cold as ever, what he brings to himself is complete warmth and tranquility. ¡°We¡¯ll continue to sleep in a while¡­ There are a lot of things to do tomorrow.¡± The street behind the community is almost full of mutant mouse blood and zombies¡¯ black blood. These things may not be eye-catching now. But when the weather gets warmer, a large number of bacteria and viruses will surely breed. Wei Xuan can¡¯t count on the zombies of the sanitation workers to really clean up the streets, let alone the spring rain that is as expensive as oil, splashing all over the streets and alleys of T City. He can only rely on himself, and he has to bring My own zombie lover, by the way, took the zombie brothers in the community to collect snow, and then washed the streets behind. Yes, starting today, since Wei Xuan really regarded these zombies as his companions, and since he could hear the voices of those zombies, he also naturally decided to use their power when needed . This is his home, as well as their home. When there are foreign enemies attacking and threatening the safety of the community, they will actively attack the enemy and protect their homeland. Therefore, Wei Xuan will also protect them while maintaining his homeland, and of course he will also use their power. After a long and ambiguous kiss, Wei Xuan pressed his face against Du Hang¡¯s neck, calming down some indescribable impulse. While calming down, the bottom of my heart couldn¡¯t help thinking that if one day Du Hang could evolve to have a certain reaction¡­ Ahem, these things should not be pondered when I am so tired. After finally cleaning himself up, Wei Xuan walked out of the bathroom with Du Hang, and returned to the bedroom to prepare for rest. He took out another bag of snowflakes and fed them to Du Hang before going to bed. At the same time, Wei Xuan also subconsciously held a piece of snowflakes to absorb. Then, after absorbing one piece, he did not have the usual ¡°satiating feeling¡±, so he was puzzled. Grabbed another slice, and then, another slice¡­ ¡°I, I actually took three pills today!¡± This didn¡¯t count the one he took before going to bed last time! Normally, Wei Xuan could only absorb one snowflake at most, but why did it suddenly increase to three snowflakes today? ! Seeing in surprise that the bag in his hand was full of crystal clear snowflakes that looked like finely crafted handicrafts, Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang again. His intake today is three tablets, and the short zombie and Du¡¯s father after absorbing it for a while will also absorb three tablets a day. Du Hang and the tall zombies have now increased to about four or five tablets per day. The zombies in the community have absorbed about three tablets without any injuries after today¡¯s battle. The number of wounds varies, but at most ten tablets. So, why did I suddenly increase my ¡°eating¡± today? ¡°Could it be¡­ is it related to my ability to suddenly hear your voices?¡± After pondering for a while, Wei Xuan felt that this possibility was the most likely, and his new ability might be the same as his ability to not be attacked by zombies before. What is the relationship between the ability of¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because my previous ability was just a passive buff, but now¡­ although it¡¯s also a passive ability, it has some special effects added. Maybe the more voices I ¡°hear¡± at ordinary times, the more energy is consumed? So I need to absorb more snowflakes? Wei Xuan seemed to have found the main reason for the changes in himself, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He got up and prepared to put away the snowflakes and go to sleep, but suddenly found that the guy next to him who had been quiet for a while started sending out brainwaves to him again. But this time, what he launched was not ¡°want to kiss¡±, nor was it the most common ¡°hungry¡± on zombies, but¡ª¡±hug, hug, hug¡­¡± Turning his head with a slightly stiff expression, he looked at Du Hang who was sitting by the bed. Although his face was as expressionless as always, and there was no special look in his eyes at this time, Wei Xuan, who understood what he meant, could bear it. I couldn¡¯t help feeling the urge to cover my face¡ªdid I really teach this guy badly? Well, although the two of them were indeed hugging each other when they slept, Wei Xuan still felt an inexplicable sense of guilt when he urged him so hastily. Suddenly, I realized that being able to feel the inner thoughts of the zombies around me might not be a really good thing¡­ Put away the snowflakes, go back to the bed, climb into the warm blanket with someone and get into that warm embrace, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, raised his head, and kissed Du Hang gently on the lips After a while: ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, see you tomorrow morning.¡± Sure enough, after he climbed onto the bed and got into his arms, Du Hang calmed down. In fact, it is really a very happy thing to feel the hope and thoughts in his heart¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Those strange birds really came again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can catch another one this time like last autumn¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? It was luck last time. The bird was injured somewhere before we caught it. If it didn¡¯t fall upstairs, we wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it either.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I really want to eat meat. Every day I eat potatoes, potatoes, potatoes, I almost turn into potatoes.¡± A group of people cautiously hid behind the large windows, looking out at the black dots hovering in the sky. Those black spots flew a little closer to these high-rise buildings today, so the people in the buildings even moved as lightly as possible, for fear of attracting these guys to attack their base. ¡°Grandma Yu, is there a good way to catch a bird?¡± A person suddenly asked in a low voice to the old lady not far away. Grandma Yu looked helpless: ¡°I have never caught this kind of thing¡­¡± Before the end of the world, she was just an old lady who retired to raise her grandchildren in an ordinary city. She could dance square dances and cook well. , I have a lot of experience in raising children, and I don¡¯t lack knowledge in daily life. Even if I grow some crops, I can do it, but let her go out to catch birds¡­ This is really too difficult, and the old lady really can¡¯t do it. ¡°Alas¡­ everything that flies in the sky is full of meat.¡± A group of people looked at the sky with nostalgia. They can¡¯t be blamed for being too greedy. It¡¯s really a bit too difficult this winter. There is no reduction in staff, but the food and other things collected before have basically been consumed, and now there are only a pile of potatoes left. Although the weather outside is getting warmer now, with these things flying in the sky, how could they easily go upstairs to plant things? And they can¡¯t catch these bird meat flying all over the sky. I really don¡¯t know who killed that bird last year with such great skill. If we can meet again, they will have the strength to continue growing potatoes after eating meat! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Those things outside are still around?¡± A person quietly came to the wall and asked in a low voice to the person guarding here who was monitoring the movement outside the wall. The man glanced outside, then retracted his body and nodded with a disheveled face: ¡°Are those monsters stupid? How many days have they been guarding there? They are not zombies, so why are they staring at our base? ¡° ¡°Ah¡­ you don¡¯t want to eat human flesh, do you?¡± ¡°Is our meat so delicious? Or do they love human flesh so much?!¡± The people around the wall could only stick to it. Fortunately, before the weather turned warm, their villa base sent a convoy to the nearest arsenal to fetch a lot of weapons and ammunition, and these mutant creatures, Mutant plants have only recently appeared gradually. It may be that the location of their base was too ¡°good¡± before the end of the world. It is close to a certain natural scenic spot, and the greenery near the community can be called a tourist attraction. ¡°Near neighbors¡±. Obviously, almost all the plants are dead now, but why do these animals still occupy this wilderness? What can they eat here? ! Or are they really staring at the living people in this base? ? Chapter 130 - cleaner The villa area built on the edge of T City is quite different from the previous ones at this time. Some of the tall city walls were built before winter, and the other part was heightened and thickened when the weather gradually warmed up and the teams dispatched from nearby It was added after a certain arsenal retrieved a large number of thermal weapons. This is because on the way back from the convoy, they encountered a group of mutated animals very unfortunately. After those animals followed all the way to the vicinity of the base, they simply hovered around here and refused to leave. After the end of the world, the green plants died and dried up on a large scale. God knows how these mutant animals survived? Can they grow so big one by one? Could it be that these things are similar to zombies and need to eat people to survive? Or do they simply live by eating zombies? ? For safety reasons, the survivors in the villa area had to abandon some of the buildings in the community, take a step back temporarily, and live by growing potatoes on the remaining open land. Unlike the security guards, the bigwigs in various pre-apocalyptic industries in the deep part of the community are also a little worried about the ¡°neighbors¡± who suddenly visit outside, but the focus of their concern is still not on those creatures. Even though the scientific researchers invited by them who are extremely enthusiastic about their work will also be distracted to study the reasons for the mutations in those mutated creatures, they only study these to help develop ideas on their original research topics. ¡°Have you sent them the mutated dog you got last time?¡± Hearing the bodyguard coming in to report the situation, the owner of a certain villa asked casually. ¡°Yes, it has already been sent.¡± The bodyguard asked in a worried voice after finishing his answer, ¡°Mr. Zhang, those mutated animals surrounded outside the community¡­¡± Mr. Zhang waved his hand, and the expression on his face was not as nervous as his subordinates: ¡°As long as those animals don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, don¡¯t worry about them for the time being¡ªwait for their test results to see if there are crystal nuclei and energy in the animals. It can¡¯t be used, whether the meat on them can be eaten or not, otherwise there is no need to waste ammunition on those animals now.¡± The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, but nodded in response: ¡°Yes.¡± Although he was more worried about the fighting power of those mutated animals, Mr. Zhang was right. After all, those animals were no better than zombies. Although they also attacked humans, they would not hang around the wall like zombies. The goal is to never give up. They are more like ordinary predators before the end of the world, and the reason why they attack humans is only for the purpose of hunting. Of course, from this point of view, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much difference between the behavior patterns of zombies and mutant animals. The biggest difference between the two is that zombies seem to never have enough to eat. But if you think about it carefully, even if the zombies attack humans, if they don¡¯t bite a few bites, the humans will become zombies and become their companions. However, these mutated animals will swallow almost all of their prey after catching them¡­ So, who is the greater threat to human beings between the two? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The vast majority of cities in the country have ushered in the footsteps of spring. As the weather gets warmer day by day, those large and small bases that temporarily avoid the siege of the zombie army because they are far away from the city, from south to north, as the weather gets warmer, To varying degrees, mutant animals are ushered in. Fortunately, because the end of the world came too suddenly, many bases were built on the basis of the original military districts of various cities, and the bases of these military districts naturally could not go too deep into the mountains and old forests, so most of the bases were not in the first place. The threat of these mutated animals has been felt for a long time, especially the bases established in relatively prosperous areas. Similarly, the vast majority of the scattered survivors in the large and small private bases that have remained in the cities after the end of the world are not even aware of the mutated animals that have appeared now. In a certain school in city t, there were only four living people left in the base that originally had a fairly large number of people. Some of their companions died before the beginning of winter last year because of the escape and burning of supplies, and some died in internal complaints and fights afterwards. There are also a few who died tragically during the severe lack of food and cannibalism in winter. At this moment, the only four people left heard the shocking cries of the zombies outside the building, their eyes were only blank, and they sat with their knees crossed in different corners of the room, seeming to have almost nothing to do with the living dead. What a difference. There are no more attack-type superpowers among them, just because the last combat-type superpowers all died in the last battle between their companions, and the two groups of people fought with both sides, but it was cheaper for them. , They picked up the corpses of their companions afterwards, and they have survived to this day relying on the cold weather in winter to preserve the meat for a long time without corruption. But now, the weather is getting warmer, and the attack power of the zombies outside has become stronger, and they have already lost the motivation to live. Naturally, it is even more impossible to find the black spots that occasionally pass by the sky of T City, and the occasional inexplicable fights in the corners of the city. In some other places in City T, Wei Xuan used to rely on Du Hang¡¯s inhumanly sensitive nose to judge that there were actually some living people hidden in the places where there were suspected living people. It¡¯s just that the number of these people is even rarer, and there are even only one or two people hiding in some houses. Many of these people have miraculously survived the winter and ushered in the early spring. It¡¯s just that their actions are more cautious than those in the small bases in the city, they almost never go out during the day, and naturally it is even more impossible to find those mutated animals that are like a flash in the pan in the city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Wei Xuan woke up, he couldn¡¯t figure out what time it was, because he vaguely remembered that the sky outside seemed to be still bright when he fell asleep, and it seemed to be bright outside now. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to wake up just after falling asleep, right?¡± Wei Xuan muttered in a low voice, with a strong hoarseness in his voice, Wei Xuan raised his hand to grab the alarm clock on the bedside table ¨C half past ten. So it should be at least ten thirty in the morning of the next day, right? Not the morning after tomorrow, right? Wei Xuan guessed that he stayed up late yesterday and got up and worked all day, that¡¯s why he fell asleep for so long this time, so he rubbed his eyes, yawned, and then greeted Du Hang¡¯s good morning kiss. ¡°There are still a lot of things to be busy today.¡± It seems that because he can feel Du Hang¡¯s inner voice, Wei Xuan finally feels at ease about the special and unusual relationship between the two, so at this time he circled Du Hang¡¯s Neck, stroking his face lightly, the whole body also subconsciously rubbed against Du Hang¡¯s arms twice. If Du Hang is a normal person, or can have a normal person¡¯s reaction, Wei Xuan¡¯s actions at this time are no different from an early morning invitation. Sadly¡­he¡¯s not normal. Even if it is not normal, Du Hang can still clearly feel Wei Xuan¡¯s behavior that is obviously different from usual at this time, so what feeds back to Wei Xuan¡¯s mind at this time is what Du Hang brought to him, which makes him more and more excited. Feel the warmth and peace of mind. It¡¯s like some kind of strange cycle, initiated from who knows, and repeatedly colliding between the two, making the atmosphere between the two people more and more intimate. When he was tired enough, Wei Xuan got up from the bed and washed up. After breakfast, he was about to start working today. After seeing the pajamas stuffed in the bag and completely stained with blood, he realized something: ¡°Yesterday I was wearing pajamas outside. After tossing for so long?! I didn¡¯t catch a cold today!¡± He was directly carried out by Du Hang in his sleep, and he was still wearing this pajamas stained with all kinds of blood foolishly until the mutant mouse was completely burned. It¡¯s very cold! At that time, I was too nervous due to frequent emergencies, and I didn¡¯t even feel cold after a busy day¡­ Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a miracle that I haven¡¯t caught a cold until now. While lamenting the power of instinct that people can show when they are overly nervous, Wei Xuan went downstairs with these two bags of clothes. These two sets of clothes will have to be burned separately later, after all, they can¡¯t be washed out at all, and I don¡¯t lack these things now. And now, he has other things to do. Put aside the things that need to be burned temporarily, then Wei Xuan and Du Hang put on raincoats and rain boots together, and hung fully charged batteries, thermos water heaters, buckets, water scoops and other things on several intact zombies they met when they went out On the younger brother, they walked out of the community together and started to act. The water stored in the house is all treated clean water. Wei Xuan just needs to wash away the blood stains on the street. He doesn¡¯t need to use those precious water resources at all. He can use the water after melting the snow. Collected relatively clean snow from the nearby streets and stuffed it into buckets, melted them with a thermos water heater, and then carried them by the zombie boys, and splashed blood with Du Hang, who had learned to use a water scoop, and began to wash the ground. The sewer pipes in cities are no longer easy to use. As long as there is heavy rain, they will be blocked and water will accumulate. Fortunately, it is only a small batch of **** water flushing a certain section of the road. Those sewer pipes are still very useful at this time. It didn¡¯t take long for the condition of this street to look very good. After confirming that the remaining bloodstains on the street would not affect his future life, Wei Xuan filled the buckets in the hands of the zombie brothers with snow water, and returned to the community with a long line of brothers. For the time being, put these buckets where they would not be kicked over by the zombies. After returning home, Wei Xuan took out two big bags of snowflakes and started walking with Du Hang, feeding many younger brothers in the community. Chapter 132 - together Two familiar figures were sitting side by side by the bed, head to head, face to face leaning together, there seemed to be an intimate atmosphere. Wei Xuan walked in with a little trepidation in his heart¡ªhe was busy cleaning up the zombies wandering around outside today and thinking about changing clothes for nothing, and he actually forgot about these two big brothers¡­I am really sorry for his children. Fortunately, among the two, only the tall one got dirty because he went crazy that day and finally gnawed on the mutated mouse. The short one didn¡¯t do anything except that he got dirty and ruined some clothes due to injuries during the battle. What is too big a problem. When Wei Xuan walked up to the two of them, before he could clearly see the cleanliness of their faces and bodies, he clearly received two strings of identical messages ¨C ¡°Together, together, together¡­¡± The corner of his mouth twitched twice, Wei Xuan clearly knew how greasy these two guys were before, but at this moment, he was unsuspectingly sprinkled a lot of dog food by this pink brainwave. When he turned to the front of the two, he was stunned again¡ªthe bloodstains that should have appeared on the face of the tall zombie, especially the chin, were gone, and even the blood-stained piece he couldn¡¯t see from yesterday was gone. The clothes he had seen had disappeared, and he was only wearing a simple T-shirt and shorts at this time. Although there were still some blood stains on his legs and arms, it was obvious that the clothes he was wearing at this time were definitely not from yesterday. That body! Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan looked at the short man again, his clothes didn¡¯t change much, but the clothes he wore outside yesterday and were torn during the battle were nowhere to be seen. . How is this going? ! Did they learn the skill of changing clothes by themselves or what? ! And most importantly¡ªwhat about the clothes these two guys changed? Where did the clothes they put on come from? ! Staring at the two zombies for half a minute, Wei Xuan only received the message of ¡°together¡± from their brainwaves, and nothing else. After thinking about it, he decided to check the room first. He can judge from Du Hang¡¯s reaction that there should be no other human beings except himself in the community he lives in, but now the situation of the male and female zombies is a bit weird. Big problem, after all, zombies generally don¡¯t take the initiative to change clothes by themselves. But if someone else changed it for them¡­ who would look so ashamed to help a zombie change clothes? Uh¡­ It seems that I will be so free, right? Wei Xuan only inspected this house in the early days of the end of the world. He cleaned up all the corrupted things and threw them out. He took away the unsustainable ingredients and the like. After that, it was not used for the time being. It wasn¡¯t until these two fellows broke the windows of their first abode that they chose another room at random. So Wei Xuan really didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was in the room. Wandering around the room carefully, giving a kiss to Du Hang who was occasionally begging for a kiss by his side from time to time, Wei Xuan found a few completely unwearable clothes in the place where the trash can should have been placed in the kitchen. One was the short man¡¯s shirt jacket, which was so tattered and torn that the original shape could hardly be seen. The other two were the clothes and pants worn by the tall male zombie, which were completely stained with blood and could not be recycled at all. Seeing these two sets of clothes, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief ¨C this at least proves that they should have taken off the two sets of clothes on their own initiative. After confirming the clothes, Wei Xuan turned around the room again. The room was not big, it was a one bedroom and one living room house, smaller than the one Wei Xuan had chosen. The decoration in the room is obviously relatively new. It is estimated that the decoration will not be finished for five years at most. The decoration style in the room is a little girlish, and the most girlish style is the room where the two zombies live at this time, but although It¡¯s a bit girly, but a man will not feel any discomfort or disobedience in this room. After wandering around for two times, Wei Xuan returned to the bedroom, ignored the pair of male and female zombies emitting pink bubbles, and instead walked to the closet and opened the closet door. In the past, because he had no shortage of clothes, even if he needed to collect clothes, he could go directly to the mall to find brand new ones in a suitable size for himself and Du Hang. His eyes widened in an instant¡ªthe clothes in the closet were all men¡¯s! There are only men¡¯s clothes in a room full of girlishness¡­what does it mean? It shows that either the resident of this house has not modified the decoration of the original homeowner or replaced the original furniture, or the homeowner has a girlish heart¡­ man! ¡°Whoosh¡± turned back, Wei Xuan stared at the pair of dogs and men sitting by the bed, he remembered that after he brought these two guys to this room for the first time, they seemed to like it very much look. Is it possible¡­ This community is not very far from the park, and it takes more than half an hour to walk there before the end of the world. The two of them like this room very much, especially the big bed. The two of them will change their clothes and find the right clothes for them in this room that they didn¡¯t even notice¡­ ¡°This won¡¯t be their home before the end of the world, right?¡± Or, is it the room of one of them? Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t get an answer for the time being, but in order to pursue the truth, he still ransacked the room¡ªof course he wouldn¡¯t throw things everywhere, and the places he turned over would be rearranged by others. Then, a photo album was pulled out. Wei Xuan originally planned to find out the family¡¯s house book, but it seems that the house book was not placed in this family¡¯s home. Maybe they still have a residence elsewhere, maybe they put the house book in a safer place like a safe? When I opened that photo album, most of it contained landscape photos, back photos, and even photos of two hands holding each other. Only two or three of the pictures had anyone showing up. More than half of those two or three pictures had only one person¡ªa short zombie. The only two-person photo is that of him with the tall man. Exhaling a long breath, Wei Xuan slowly closed the album, looking at those two people with complicated eyes. He still didn¡¯t know who the house belonged to? Or is it just a place where the two of them go on a date? But here, there is no doubt that it should be the place where they lived before the end of the world. Although there are some daily necessities in the room, many of them are not commonly used. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that the owners are two men. After all, many men would rather go out to buy food or order takeaway than cook for themselves. No wonder they watch the sunset together in that little park, and it¡¯s even more no wonder they love this room so much. Letting out a breath, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t continue to search for anything in this room, just like the kind of radio waves they emitted at this time, as long as they are together now, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? As for the others, Wei Xuan will try his best to let them live as hard as himself and the zombies in this community. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Pull in! Come in!¡± ¡°I actually caught it! I actually caught it!¡± ¡°Pull the bed sheet in quickly! Otherwise, if you attract other birds, it will be broken!¡± ¡°This method is good! Haha, this method is good!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the birds are not that powerful this time, otherwise¡­ everyone, be careful next time.¡± ¡­ A group of people gathered around the small window leading to the roof, some of them were pulling a green sheet inside, and most of the rest were desperately pulling a huge mutant bird that had just been killed. . The birds seemed to be birds like wild ducks and wild geese. They were not small in size, and they would definitely not be able to pass through that small door. At this time, the earth-type supernatural being quickly enlarged the door several times, and only then managed to let the less than half of the bird¡¯s body fall into the corridor on the top floor. ¡°Hurry up! Pass me the knife, the sharpest one!¡± ¡°Those hairs are in the way.¡± ¡°Did you ask if you just dismantled it like this without bloodletting?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dead, how can you let the blood out? Hurry up and take it apart, go home and stew it!¡± A group of people hurriedly disassembled the big bird, and then the earth-type supernatural powers quickly sealed the roof. After all the meat was brought into the room, the group of people looked at each other for a while, and then laughed heartily. They endured it all winter, and they boiled and stewed, stewed and stewed the bone of the bird they hunted before autumn, until the meat tasted gone, and they were reluctant to throw it away. Seeing those birds flying in the sky after the beginning of spring this year, who would not miss that feeling? After all, the types of food that can be eaten now are too monotonous, not to mention people who don¡¯t like potatoes, even people who have a soft spot for potatoes since before the end of the world can¡¯t bear to eat them for so long. Therefore, when someone suggested that since the birds that attacked you last year were probably aimed at the green plants planted on the roof, can we ¡°catch¡± one with some green things? Although everyone has doubts, will there be any loss in doing so? At most, it¡¯s just that they can¡¯t catch it, but if they can really use this trick to attract a bird¡­then there will be hope for them in the days to come! Unexpectedly, when they saw the right time and released the green sheet when there was only one bird hovering nearby, they actually attracted the big bird! Although the size of this big bird was beyond their imagination, and even though they made mistakes in many aspects because of the first set up to catch the bird, they still got the result they hoped for! They finally had meat to eat! Chapter 133 - ready to travel A group of women happily processed ingredients in the kitchen, preparing to improve the food for everyone. The rest of the people sat around and discussed in the room where everyone usually had activities. ¡°These birds really respond to green. Although this trick is very useful for catching birds, but¡­ how can we grow potatoes on the roof in the future?¡± The person who calmed down first immediately asked the most important question at the moment. The rest of the people also looked at each other after hearing the words, and couldn¡¯t help hesitating. ¡°Xun Xun, ask your grandma to come over and say that we have something to discuss with her.¡± One person suddenly said to a group of children who were playing around on the balcony. ¡°Oh.¡± One of the boys responded, ran into the kitchen and called out his grandma. After hearing everyone¡¯s questions, Grandma Yu thought for a while: ¡°Then we can only plant on the balcony. Although the light is not as good as on the roof, it is better than planting in the house.¡± ¡°Can it feed so many of us?¡± One person asked quickly. ¡°If we can still catch prey as often as today, it will be possible.¡± As she spoke, Grandma Yu¡¯s expression became a little helpless, ¡°It¡¯s easy to eat, but the problem now is salt. Without meat, we can If there is no water for growing potatoes, people with supernatural powers can still receive water, but if there is no salt¡­ this is a terrible thing.¡± Salt? Everyone was silent again, which was really a big problem. Although people nowadays may not be able to tell what specific symptoms will occur if there is a lack of salt, they know that if there is no salt, there will be serious problems in the human body. None of them want to die in these things after avoiding the threat of zombies. ¡°Then¡­ No way, wait a while and send people out again.¡± The combat power users exchanged glances with each other, and finally made a decision with a sullen face. There are some things that cannot be avoided by hiding at home and closing the doors and windows. Just like the big bird that was caught a few days ago, if they hadn¡¯t worked so hard, none of them would have had the meat to eat! ¡°The meat strips are all cut! Should I hang them on the balcony to dry or what?¡± There were a few women talking and laughing in the kitchen, Grandma Yu hurriedly turned around and walked back: ¡°Just hang it in a cool and ventilated room, have you spread the salt evenly?¡± ¡°Smooth it, smooth it!¡± ¡°Wow! The meat stewed in the pot is fragrant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t dare to use oil now, otherwise I can fry a few side dishes and eat them, and that would be called dinner.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about oil, we don¡¯t even have much rice now, so it¡¯s not bad to have some meat to eat.¡± There was a burst of aroma from the kitchen, which made the people who were already hungry at the end of the day feel extra hungry. They didn¡¯t even have time to chat, and they stared at the kitchen door eagerly. green light. The group of children who had been playing games on the balcony didn¡¯t play at this time. They ran to the kitchen door one after another, looking inside with their heads on their heads. A few of the younger ones subconsciously bit their fingers. One stared round and round at the cauldron that was being cooked on the stove¡ªthey all knew that the rice was made from there! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan was standing in the kitchen, making his rations for a period of time to come. It has been two days since that mutated mouse attacked, and within two days, the group of heads has grown again, the faster ones have grown to the waist, and the slower ones have grown to at least the shoulders. What makes Wei Xuan feel more urgent at the moment is to quickly find a batch of clothes for these growing heads. Otherwise, if it is a male zombie, it is okay, but if there are a group of people of all ages wandering around in his community Naked female zombies of different shapes and sizes¡­ Wei Xuan, as a good curvy man, really doesn¡¯t want to face such a scene. Well, he doesn¡¯t want to see even male fruit corpses. After all, among the male zombies in the entire community, due to the large age difference and the large base of people with various unhealthy body types before the end of the world, there are really few who are really in good shape. Of course Well, his family Du Hang is considered good, so he likes to see his family. It would be better for those hot-eyed people to quickly find clothes and change them. It was approaching mid-March, and although the snow outside still had a lot of shady places that hadn¡¯t melted away, the road on the main road was cleared. Wei Xuan planned to hurry up and go out for a few days when the weather was neither hot nor cold and the food he brought out was not afraid of leaving. After all, there are still many things he needs to be busy with. Although he doesn¡¯t need it for the time being, in a few days, he will have to hurry up and plant potatoes in the open space of his own community. Although there are often mutated birds in the sky, it is very likely that they came to make trouble because they found crops planted on the ground, but Wei Xuan really couldn¡¯t give up the plan to plant outside, so he could only turn around and find a way to cover it. In addition, he also planned to train his group of security zombies, at least let them know how to use weapons to fight more efficiently. The battle with that mutated mouse last time was already brutal enough, Wei Xuan definitely didn¡¯t want to experience it again¡ªthe pile of heads at home has not grown up to this day! Throwing the last dried vegetable into the cauldron and stirring it, wiped a hand on the SpongeBob SquarePants apron. Then he turned and walked out of the kitchen. The planter in the living room is growing very well. The seeds of the mutated plants that were thrown into the seedlings a while ago have sprouted again. The growth of the beans, tubers and other types of crops that were planted before Not bad. Wei Xuan took a closer look at the machine as he walked past it, and confirmed that there were no dangerous mutated plants inside. Then he returned to the room, sat at the big table and set the alarm clock on his mobile phone to start his big business. He is manually making reusable small bags. These small bags are all made of plastic bags collected from unknown sources. Each of them is tied with a rope to hang around the necks of zombies. superior. These bags are all for snowflakes. He is going to go out to collect a batch of clothes, maybe he will go out for a while, in case he can¡¯t make it back within a day or two, if it delays the regular feeding of ordinary zombies, it¡¯s okay, if in case it delays the group of heads eating , Affecting their growth may not be worth the candle. Wei Xuan is not sure if they are not fed for a period of time, will they continue to grow when they are fed with snowflakes later? Or is it frozen at the stage of stopping feeding? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s the former, but if it¡¯s the latter¡­he doesn¡¯t want all the heads he worked so hard to salvage to turn into disabled people! And that look is more terrifying than seeing a group of fruit zombies. During the past two days of feeding, Wei Xuan made various attempts, such as taking the snowflakes away from them to see if they would take the initiative to eat? For example, let the zombies with intact limbs eat snowflakes by themselves? The experiment was very successful. It seemed that Wei Xuan had actively fed them in large quantities for a while, so as long as they were hungry, they would take the initiative to reach into the bag containing snowflakes and grab them to eat. Just like the tall man among the male and female zombies. At that time, although some of the heads had no hands, they would try their best to stretch out their tongues to reach the snowflakes, but now, they basically all grew at least one arm, as long as they allocated the snowflakes to them in advance, they would Eat regularly by yourself. The zombies will eat on their own initiative, which saves Wei Xuan a big deal. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to feed them every day. But after thinking about it, Wei Weixuan felt a little weird, because he also tried to stuff the bag with snowflakes into Du Hang¡¯s hand and let him eat it by himself, but he kept sending ¡°hungry¡± radio waves to himself pitifully, wanting himself at all. No intention of eating. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know if it was because he had formed the habit of feeding him every day? Or did he spend all his energy on fighting and become unable to take care of himself in life? Unfortunately, Wei Xuan himself knew that he was reluctant to use Du Hang as a test, and he hoped that Du Hang could be fed by himself every day, so this also caused him to hesitate even if he had doubts about this matter. I would rather trouble myself. After all, even lovers before the apocalypse would take the initiative to feed each other, wouldn¡¯t they? He just thinks that Du Hang is playing tricks and acting like a baby with him, can¡¯t he! After making the bag for a while, the timer sounded, and Wei Xuan hurried to the kitchen to continue working on his stew. Yes, stews, stewed potatoes with bird meat + a lot of messy soaked dried vegetables of various colors, including some dried meat collected in the early days of the end of the world. After all, meat of different flavors tastes good when stewed together. Before the end of the world, he also went to a restaurant where fish, chicken, stewed pork belly, etc. were stewed in one pot, and the taste was also very good. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as the fragrant smell came out. In fact, he made this kind of messy stew quite often, especially after making a big pot of this stuff in one go, it can be stuffed in portions. Put it in the refrigerator to freeze, and it is very convenient to eat as long as it is warmed up. Of course, he would occasionally stir-fry side dishes, make new tricks out of potatoes, and make carrots into various cold dishes, pickles, etc. It¡¯s just that he needs to prepare the food he needs to bring when he goes out. Naturally, the sooner he can make it, the better. After all, those heads don¡¯t wait for anyone to grow~ When he woke up the next day, Wei Xuan, who was fully armed, and Du Hang, who was fully armed, selected ten zombie boys in a row in the community, and then tied the pair who were still exuding ¡°together¡± even after they were pulled downstairs. ¡± message, male and female zombies covered in pink bubbles also joined the team, Wei Xuan tried his best to ignore this pair of dogs and males who were obviously more bored after the battle and the rope was broken, and pulled his zombie lover Hands, led this group of younger brothers out of the gate of the community. In the community behind him, all the zombies had a small bag hanging around their necks, including those heads, and the small bags around each zombie¡¯s neck contained varying amounts of snowflakes, but enough for them to eat for a week. The group of zombie boys behind Wei Xuan also carried a bag around their necks, and each zombie also carried a backpack of different sizes on their backs. Chapter 134 - large force Wei Xuan once passed countless zombies in the post-apocalyptic streets, or walked side by side, or ran into them in a hurry. But it has never been like this before ¨C he walked in front, followed by a long line of young men. To be honest, it was really tiring, and what made him feel the most tiring was that the long line behind him actually couldn¡¯t listen to him very well and follow the route he walked. After all, he was followed by one, but there were twelve behind him! If they really walked in a long line, what would the line look like? If it is found by a living person, they will be able to find their own string from a long distance, okay? Especially the pair of younger brothers No. 1 and No. 2 who followed Wei Xuan closely. The two of them went out with Wei Xuan the most times. Now, the two who are getting more and more tired wish they could stick together when they are walking outside. People, if they are killed, they will not stand in front of each other, and at worst they have to hold hands side by side, otherwise Wei Xuan will play a strike. So Wei Xuan simply let the zombies in the back run side by side, so as to shorten the length of some teams. But in this way, once it is necessary to turn a corner and avoid some obstacles, the large troops behind may be accidentally caught by the obstacles and the ropes connecting them. At this time, Wei Xuan could only run back a few steps to smooth them out, and then put them back in the line, or simply untie the rope temporarily, wrap it around the obstacle, and then connect them back together. To be honest, the efficiency of going out to find supplies like this might not be as good as taking Du Hang alone, and letting him take him to ¡°fly back¡± and ¡°fly back¡± several times when he finds things. But since I am going to ¡°cooperate¡± with these guys now, I will definitely need to take them out for a walk occasionally, let them familiarize themselves with the outside situation in batches, and at the same time familiarize themselves with their behavior patterns. By the way, try to Deepen your abilities. With the pair of male and female zombies as an example, Wei Xuan felt that he should be able to help these guys develop again. In this way, it won¡¯t make my group of zombie brothers look like those guys wandering around on the road even though they are organized and have their homes? When going out at night, it was much quieter for Wei Xuan than when going out during the day. Because when he goes out during the day, as long as there are wild zombies around him, he can clearly ¡°hear¡± them sending out the message of ¡°hungry¡±. I can bear it. But if there are zombies all over the street, it is quite a scary thing to hear this sound no matter where you go. But after the sky turns dark, even if these zombies are hungry during the day, as long as they can find a place to ¡°sleep¡±, the brain waves of most of them will be interrupted, just like when humans sleep, they seem to have no subjective consciousness anymore like. Of course, there are still some zombies that are quite different. They emit brain waves after lying down and sleeping, but they don¡¯t emit the message of ¡°hungry¡±, but ¡°sleep¡±. That¡¯s right, even after lying on the ground, the sound of ¡°sleep, sleep, sleep¡± keeps emitting, endlessly looping, giving Wei Xuan the illusion of counting sheep when it¡¯s bedtime before the end of the world. Walking slowly all the way, dealing with emergencies behind them from time to time, Du Hang and the pair of zombies who followed closely behind them have rich experience in going out, and they even took the initiative to avoid their feet when they went out this time some obstacles, dodge remaining snow that slides off the roof. Although the following zombies will escape in time when encountering unexpected accidents that may hurt them, they will not take the initiative to detour, and will ¡°go forward bravely¡± like ordinary zombies when they are stuck. The journey along the way is really tiring. Fortunately, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t plan to go too far this time, because the snow in the city hadn¡¯t completely melted, and because his little brother had brought too much with him, it wasn¡¯t suitable for a long trip. The destination of his outing this time is a relatively prosperous street near his own community. There are some scattered shops on this street. Among them, Wei Xuan has an impression that there is a specialty store of a certain sports brand and several women¡¯s clothing stores. ,shoe store. This time, he mainly wanted to find some clothes that were easy to move around, pack them up, and bring them back to wear for the three-digit zombie boys in his community. Of course, in fact, if he carefully rummaged through the empty houses in the community, he would definitely find a large number of clothes, but anyway, this place is not far from his home, and he can also explore the way by the way. How about taking the younger brothers to get used to the mode of travel? Why not do it for fun? But in the middle of the night, the group arrived at their destination. Wei Xuan took them directly into the store of a sports brand, and then he was relieved and prepared to find a place to sit down and rest. This street is only a dozen or so intersections away from his residence, but he has been walking for more than half the night! It can be seen how jaw-dropping the outing experience of those tails is. Fortunately, he finally reached his destination after being busy for so many midnights. Now take a break and wait until after dawn to start packing. As usual, Du Hang quickly sat by the wall and put on a posture of waiting for Wei Xuan. When Wei Xuan suddenly received the message of ¡°I want to hug¡± from him, he still felt a little awkward¡ªafter all, Well, this trip was followed by a bunch of unfamiliar zombies. Turning his head to look at the gate, the zombies that followed were all standing there in a daze, and the last two were still outside the gate. Perhaps it was because the force that was pulling them in front had disappeared, and after being confused for a while, they bent down slowly one by one¡ªnot sitting, but lying down on the ground! The zombies who just lay down began to send out the message of ¡°going to sleep, going to sleep¡±, and then¡­ nothing more. After dark, these guys will enter this kind of suspected ¡°sleep¡± state, unless Wei Xuan actively pulls them up or there is a breath of living people, otherwise this group of guys will not respond even if they are stepped on their chests people! Of course, if you accidentally step on their faces, maybe they will subconsciously open their mouths to bite. The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and when he was about to look away, he found that the two guys not far away got together again. This time, one of them was sitting against the wall, and the other was sitting sideways Into the arms of the tall man! While exuding the breath of ¡°together¡±, face to face, lips stuck together! The two of them are actually showing off their affection here! No no no, the two of them have been showing their affection! Wei Xuan has seen the picture of hugging each other many times, but where did they learn to kiss? ! Wei Xuan looked at the two figures who couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dark with a face full of shock, and had the urge to take out the flashlight to observe the specific movements of the two of them carefully. Du Hang, who had waited for a long time for no one to come into his arms, seemed impatient at this moment. He suddenly raised his hand, and directly hugged Wei Xuan, who was sitting not far from him, by his shoulders. To the bosom! That posture, that movement, was exactly the same as the pair not far away! Only one kiss away! Just thinking of this in his mind, Du Hang, who hugged the person in his arms, hadn¡¯t switched from ¡°wanting to hug¡± in his brain, and directly blocked Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth. Well, it¡¯s exactly the same now¡­ Wait, he remembered that the last time Du Hang kissed him when he went out, those two guys seemed to have noticed it. Could it be¡­ In fact, they are imitating the two of them? ! Wei Xuan, who was weeping silently in his heart, decided to give up on himself, and looked forward to it silently in his heart, hoping to imitate himself and Du Hang¡¯s wonderful couple. This pair is enough, and the zombies in his own community should never learn from him again! Otherwise, every day in the future, watching his security zombies form their own CP to show affection and play with each other¡­ Wei Xuan felt that he would definitely go crazy. When Du Hang was finally satisfied temporarily, Wei Xuan began to prepare his ¡°lunch¡± silently, while thinking about how to prevent Du Hang from kissing when there is a third party in the future. The brain waves sent to Du Hang¡¯s head and understood by him, or after Du Hang can understand his own words. It is a pity that now Du Hang seems to be able to understand only the instructional content he said to him, and sometimes he has to assist with body movements. It seems that there is still a long way to go. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Have you also encountered zombies who will ambush and lay traps?¡± A group of people gathered around the open space near the common entrance and exit gates of the base, asking a few ragged people with expressions of gossip, excitement, or surprise. . One of them nodded, the clothes on his body were obviously scratched fiercely by something, and half of his arm was exposed: ¡°How could we expect that? The car broke down halfway, and we thought there were no zombies nearby, so we were going to go out to check the situation , as a result, just got out of the car! A group of zombies rushed out from the roadside pits, rags, and nearby shops! All of them are like mutant zombies! Move fast, move fast!¡± ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± a person beside him cried, and the cries came together, and only people nearby noticed¡ªthis seems to be a woman? This woman was a bit thick and thick, with short hair and a rather ordinary appearance. She was also wearing men¡¯s clothes. If she hadn¡¯t cried out loudly, no one would have noticed that she was a woman. However, if it weren¡¯t for her strong upper body and good physical strength, it is estimated that ordinary teams would not take her out for adventures. Chapter 135 - Pants? ¡°Huh? There are also female members of your team who came back alive?¡± a person suddenly asked in surprise. ¡°Why?¡± The man who spoke before looked up at the speaker in puzzlement. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little strange. Many teams have encountered similar things when they entered the city before, but it seems that there will always be a few female players among those who escaped alive.¡± The man scratched his scalp and smiled awkwardly. Just say it casually. After all, although the power of women is not as strong as that of men, there are actually a lot of women with supernatural powers after the end of the world. However, there are many teams that have had accidents recently, but the female team members who can come back alive account for a large part of the survivors. ¡°Don¡¯t zombies like to eat women?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen it before. There are only two women left in a team. When the two women came back, they said that the zombies only killed their teammates, and they ignored them!¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ you really don¡¯t like food?¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe they like to eat chewy ones? Think women¡¯s meat is too soft??¡± There was a lot of discussion among the people, and the expressions on their faces were terrified and somewhat indescribably excited. The news spread ten or ten times, and it didn¡¯t take long for the entire base to spread. Among them, some people even chatted: Should we just send women out to get things in the future? Otherwise, I worked hard to go out with the team to collect things. When the zombies came, they, the men, stood in front of them, but when they turned around, the zombies ate them all and put the women back. Why? The news spread in private, and there was everything to say at once. There are those who make sarcastic remarks, but there are also those who protect their wives, daughters, and mothers. In the early days of the end of the world, those zombies bit all men and women, and there were quite a few women in the army of zombies wandering outside at this time, so anyone with eyes could see them. After that, I don¡¯t know which team took the lead to form a small team with several female players who often go out to do missions. Of course, there were also a few male players who accompanied them, and they drove to a nearby place. A small town, while going there to get supplies, at the same time, it happened to test the rumors. Then, that team never came back. Someone who went to do missions nearby said that he saw a few familiar faces that had turned into zombies, and they seemed to be members of the mission team that went out. female players. When the rumors spread, a thin middle-aged man with a hunched body and a withered yellow complexion stood in the corner, scanning the crowd with those eyes that made people look uncomfortable, as if he was hiding in the crowd. The mouse in the dark was watching everyone in the base. Generally speaking, the rumors from the lower level of the base will not spread to the upper level of the base. After all, the zombies outside have become more and more ferocious recently. Whether it is a civilian team or the military, they have recently adopted austerity plans for the time being. Will send a small group of people out to do something big. The connection with other bases is naturally still there, but the satellite has been very weak recently, and the satellite phone can hardly be dialed in the near future, so it can only be temporarily replaced by radio. After confirming that the outside world is still in an unstable state, and that mutated new creatures, new species, and more powerful zombies may appear at any time, the various bases decided after consultation¡ªif it is really impossible to regain control of the outside farmland, then simply go ahead. Vigorously promote planting in each base! To put it bluntly, in addition to the military, ordinary people must be encouraged to grow potatoes! Those bases with stricter management and limited bases simply adopt the rules of uniform distribution of potato sprouts, uniform recycling and redistribution. For a larger base like base No. 7 next to City T, in addition to planting potatoes on a large scale in the area controlled by the internal military, it can also expand the scope appropriately and surround more land for planting land. So although they are also promoting it vigorously, ordinary people can choose for themselves whether to cultivate these things in the place where they live. After all, not everyone lives in such affluent places. Many people simply live in Datongpu, with almost no personal space. How can these people farm? Fortunately, potatoes are really different from before since they mutated. Not only has their growth speed increased, but their soil fertility has also dropped a lot. Most importantly, they can be cultivated even without direct sunlight or astigmatism! It¡¯s just that the potatoes cultivated by astigmatism are small in size and slow in growth, but this is better than not being able to grow them in a dark place without direct sunlight, right? When the time is not too different, not only the official base, but also other large and small non-government bases spontaneously organized, some people who are alone, some people who discovered the existence of magic potatoes are also mostly in this spring when the flowers are blooming. The planting industry was launched. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan was carrying a bulging backpack, pulling his zombie boyfriend who was also wearing a bulging backpack, and behind him were two zombie teammates who were dressed in the same clothes, and after that, there were two parallel zombie boys carrying a smaller backpack. them. After collecting and searching during the day, the zombie material search team led by Wei Xuan finally got used to walking on the rough road full of obstacles. Although there will be occasional small situations on this journey home, it is much stronger than before. Going back this time, their group almost emptied out the clothes in two sports brand stores. In addition, they also took a lot of inconspicuous clothes from a women¡¯s clothing store and a clothing store for middle-aged and elderly people, as well as a set of clothes. pile of shoes. If possible, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t really want to put these new clothes on his zombies. Think about it, in an environment like the end of the world, if a whole community of zombies were dressed in new clothes, no one would find it weird if they found out, right? So when he chooses clothes from those stores, he mostly only focuses on black, brown and other inconspicuous colors. After all, as long as there is a rain, even the new clothes will not look good on these zombies. Speaking of this, this is actually because although Wei Xuan would clean up the personal hygiene of himself and Du Hang every day, he would only wipe his hands and face for Du¡¯s father every ten days and a half months, not to mention the couple who lived in the house for a long time. The reasons for the personal hygiene of the loving and loving male and female zombies among the guys¡ªotherwise everyone will wonder why these zombies are so clean if they are seen? How about killing it to see if the crystal nucleus in the head looks different from other zombies? With all kinds of thoughts spinning in his mind, he finally brought the team back to his own community without stopping. As usual, after unloading all the things and putting them in a room, Wei Xuan untied the rope and let the zombies go about their business. Unlike those zombies who aimlessly find a place to ¡°sleep¡± down, male and female zombies hold hands, shoulder to shoulder, head to head, looking like lovers in love who just came home from a date too late , walked slowly towards the direction that really belonged to their home. Wei Xuan watched the zombies return to their respective positions, and then watched the pair of zombies leave from their backs. Then he rubbed his eyes that seemed to have been caught by a flash, turned and walked back to the building: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home too!¡± It¡¯s really inconvenient to take this group out these two days, especially that pair, who exudes that weird atmosphere almost all the time. He has to take Du Hang home to repair his injured soul and be scorched. His eyes, otherwise how would he have the energy to work hard? Du Hang, who had just entered the door and came to the door of the bedroom, and hadn¡¯t changed his clothes, sent out a pleasant message of ¡°I want to hug¡± to Wei Xuan, and pointed very clearly at the big bed that belonged to the two of them. Thus, Wei Xuan, who was lying on the bed and leaning on someone¡¯s chest, began to self-examine ¨C did he raise Du Hang a little strangely? If one day in the future he finally has a normal way of thinking and behavior, then what will he¡­be like? Is it a sleep syndrome patient who stays in bed 24 hours a day and refuses to get up? Or a new generation of conjoined twins who simply have to sew themselves and his lips together? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help shaking his body, no, he can¡¯t think about it anymore, or God knows how far his brain hole will break through. Before dawn, Wei Xuan took a nap, got up and had lunch, then dragged Du Hang down the stairs with a lot of clothes in his arms. One is still responsible for catching zombies, and the other is responsible for dealing with the personal clothing of the zombies. Wei Xuan wandered around in his community, checking everyone¡¯s clothing. If you encounter zombies whose clothes are so tattered that they are almost undeniable, let Du Hang catch them, and he is responsible for putting clothes on the boat or changing a pair of shoes for them. Although he knew that these clothes would probably be ruined in two years under the wind-blown rainforest, Wei Xuan still couldn¡¯t bear it¡ªhe felt that at least he still retained human memory, human values and could collect When I went to the west of Zhejiang, at least I couldn¡¯t let the younger brothers who followed me be too inhuman. At least they have to be able to block the key parts, right? After dealing with the loitering in the community, Wei Xuan and Du Hang brought in a few more coolies, carried the clothes to the rooms full of heads, and then¡­ was caught by the zombies that were almost stretched out all over the place. They sharpened their eyes again¡­ The people in that place are fat, swallows, thin, tall, short, fat, and thin. They really challenge the limits of human beings. Wei Xuan twisted his expression and began to attack the zombie who was closest to him. Now that their limbs have not fully grown, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t need Du Hang to continue to help him catch people. Just be careful, don¡¯t It¡¯s fine to be injured or bitten by the zombie boys suddenly raising their claws. Changing clothes for zombies is a physical labor, and changing clothes for zombies whose legs are not fully grown is even more troublesome. Wei Xuan was afraid that putting on trousers on them in advance would affect the growth of their legs, so after thinking for a while, he only put on sportswear tops for them for the time being, and put the trousers on their legs to cover them up. In this way, it is much more worry-free than a full-body replacement. After this round of tossing around, defender Xuan dragged Du Hang away to do other things, and was going to come back the next day to check on the situation. So, the next day, Wei Xuan, who came to check at daylight, stood dumbfounded at the gate, looking at the thighs of the first zombies in the room who had full legs and were able to stand up. ¡°Pants, pants, pants are actually put on?!¡± Although there are pros and cons, and not all zombies with good legs have put on pants, there are already three pants in this room that have already been put on! ! Chapter 136 - Simple greenhouse Wei Xuan walked around the room three or four times, and then ran to the next room (there are too many heads, once they grow up, a room can¡¯t fit them) to check, and found that there were indeed two full-grown heads over there. Putting on the pants by himself, Wei Xuan was amazed for a long time. It seems that some zombies are gradually recovering their past memories, right? In this way, it should be a good start for me to train this room of zombies in the future. With joy and joy in my heart-it feels really good to suddenly feel that half of the heavy responsibility on my shoulders has been taken off my shoulders! Although in fact, even if you need to help them dress yourself, it is not particularly troublesome. Walking out of the corridor, Wei Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Since the birds seemed to appear out of nowhere a few days ago, the frequency of their reappearance has become less frequent after a few days. Of course, you can still see some flying birds from the sky every day, but those particularly large flying birds seem to have demarcated each other¡¯s sphere of influence, and the smaller ones go out at relatively regular times every day, so as long as you are not particularly lucky , and come out at the right time when they go out for food, generally they will not encounter any major problems. What makes Wei Xuan feel more at ease is that because these birds do not prey on zombies, they rarely come to zombie-infested cities. Even if they come in, it is usually because of some special reasons. But where exactly do these creatures live? What do you usually eat? Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being, and didn¡¯t want to figure it out. After all, his abilities are only aimed at zombies, not these mutated animals and plants. ¡°Clean up those places, and find something to cover them so as not to attract those birds¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Because of the appearance of birds, Wei Xuan has never seen a helicopter in the sky the last time. trace. This point can be understood after thinking about it. Even if those flying birds don¡¯t eat zombies, they may fight a large wave of zombies, let alone the helicopter with such an obvious target? That¡¯s why Wei Xuan dared to wander around in his own community during the day, busy with some things. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The warm sunlight splashed on the messy land, and there were ruins everywhere. Some mutated birds, cats, dogs and other animals, even insects, gradually settled in the ruins of this former bustling city. Among them, some mutated plants took root and sprouted quietly, lurking their hideous branches into those not-so-sturdy bricks and tiles. Generally speaking, mutated animals and plants after the end of the world will not coexist harmoniously with zombies. Although the reason is unknown, there is no doubt that once most mutated animals stray into a zombie-infested city, they will get along with some of them. The zombies fought. Not all zombies will take the initiative to attack after seeing the mutated animals, but as long as the zombies gather together, there will always be some zombies with amazing fighting power who will jump out and attack the mutated animals as if they are facing life and death. attack. But now, in this empty city, there is no sign of a single zombie. This is City P, the city that was not destroyed by the zombies of the last days or the earthquake, but was bombed into ruins by the joint bombing of the surrounding bases. Now, as those people wished that day, there is no trace of half a zombie here, but the traces of those large and small bases are also lost forever. In just over a month¡¯s time, the place was quickly completely occupied by mutant animals hiding nearby, and mutant plants of all sizes grew rapidly. Not far from City P and City V, which was also completely emptied, is City Z, a prosperous metropolis in the past. The straight-line distance between this city and those two cities is no more than ten kilometers. Originally, the base near City Z was still planning to wait for those two cities to follow their actions once the experiment was successful, and to completely blow up and rebuild City Z. Unfortunately, there were accidents in those two cities. Considering that there are still a lot of materials worth recycling in the cities, the strange destruction of the bases near the two cities, and the sudden appearance of mutated animals, City Z decided to hold back. Come down, temporarily decide not to act rashly. However, recently, while they were struggling to deal with the sudden appearance of mutated animals making trouble in the farmland near the base, they also received some reports from the scattered teams below. ¡°You mean, those people feel that the number of zombies has decreased after entering the city? But it has become more powerful??¡± The leader of the Z main base frowned and asked the subordinate who came to report the matter. The man nodded, also puzzled: ¡°That¡¯s what it means. Some teams said that they went deep into the city to do missions, but found that there were no zombies on many road sections. The number of zombies seems to be much less than before the winter last year.¡± But once you encounter a small group of zombies, their fighting power is amazing and difficult!¡± The leader continued to frown and meditate, before slowly nodding his head for a long time: ¡°It¡¯s also possible. When I was in contact with other bases to exchange information, I heard that the combat effectiveness of zombies around many bases has become much stronger. Several bases even claimed that they Received a report from the mission team that went out to do missions, saying that they encountered a trap set by zombies¡­ Although I don¡¯t know if it is true or not, but¡­ I will inform the base in the future, so that all the teams that go out to do missions should be careful, every time I go out It is best to have more people when doing the task. Also, our main task now is to grow some food in the base, and the recycling of materials can be postponed.¡± Except for consumable materials such as wood and coal, most other resources can be reused. So now the most important task before each base is food! They must be full to ensure the follow-up vitality. Otherwise, people are starving to death, how can they fight those monsters? Even though as long as a person dies, he will become a zombie, but no one wants to starve to death. Of course, many people might rather wish to starve to death than to be bitten to death by zombies. Even if they would definitely turn into zombies after death, they were unwilling to live that kind of life of walking dead. Not long after the Z city base issued this order, the heads of the major bases who finally received the satellite photos were reported by the staff responsible for analyzing the terrain and the distribution of mutated animals and plants. Strange Phenomena¡ªA group of figures were photographed on the former national road southwest of Z City. That should be a group of zombies. They didn¡¯t wander aimlessly in the cities they used to live in like other zombies. Instead, they collectively walked southeast along this road. Among them, most of the zombies are disheveled and even have lost all their hair. Although the photos were not taken particularly carefully due to angle and accuracy issues, everyone who saw the photos felt that the zombies looked very inhuman. Some of their limbs even grew very distorted, and some strange substances even grew on the skin, and the color was different from that of normal human zombies. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but because there was only such a photo, people couldn¡¯t guess why they came out? Where do you want to go? No, the direction they are going in is still easy to speculate. After all, as long as you keep walking along that road, you will find a few large and small cities that are not too far away, but¡­ just a group of zombies, they will really just follow the road all the way Go down? Although this wave of zombies has aroused doubts and speculations from everyone, because the satellite photos are not very good recently, even if there are similar things happening in other places, zombies walking on avenues and highways, they can¡¯t see them. In the past, if someone did a task and accidentally drew a large number of zombies from the town, those zombies would subconsciously walk towards the city after losing their target, so although the situation is slightly different, but at present It seems that there is no problem. Therefore, this matter was temporarily thrown aside by the bosses of various bases, and only some experts and scholars who specialize in biology, sociology, etc. who have no serious work today after the end of the world can study it. Of course, there are several bases in the direction of the group of zombies who will be more vigilant and worry secretly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan is working hard to reclaim the land. Beside him and not far above his head is a simple greenhouse made of large pieces of plastic sheeting. Although he didn¡¯t want to, but in order to avoid being attacked by mutated birds that might come and make trouble, Wei Xuan still had to cover the open space in the community with things. You don¡¯t want to be discovered by mutated birds, and you need light transmission. What can compare to these plastic sheets? These plastic sheets are white, and the sunlight can pass through, but it¡¯s hard to see what¡¯s inside. In fact, Wei Xuan really wanted to go to the surrounding areas of the urban area, or find a store specializing in greenhouse materials in the urban area, so he simply came back and got a greenhouse. But how can those things be so easy to find in T City, where agriculture is underdeveloped? I was afraid to leave the city because I was worried about meeting other survivors, so I had to give up. After all, the world outside the city is a place where there are a lot of mutated animals besides the survivors of the base. In his last life, it seemed that after the Chinese New Year, it was said that a large number of mutated animals appeared in the wilderness. Wei Xuan had never been to those places at that time because of the particularity of his abilities, and he only went to the urban area every time he went out to do missions, so he never encountered them. Now, even if he has Du Hang and a group of zombie brothers who are very powerful in combat, he has just experienced the war of mutant rats and sacrificed many zombie brothers, leaving many of them with only a head. He didn¡¯t want to go through this kind of thing again¡ªhis heart ached. Chapter 137 - "Together" again? Bow down to stuff a cut, sprouted potato into the soil, take two steps forward, and repeat the cycle by bending over and burying the potato. When Wei Xuan reached the end of the land, he turned around and walked while using a self-made long-handled shovel-like thing to push up the soil beside the ditch where the potatoes were buried, and then continued to the next row. In this task of opening up the ¡°community greenhouse¡±, Wei Xuan tried his best to mobilize the enthusiasm of the zombies in the community, and tried hard to get those zombies loitering around in the community to help him reclaim the fields, or help him at any rate. He set up the plastic sheet to block his view. However, the reality is cruel. After he caught coolie zombies all over the neighborhood, he and Du Hang finally got the job done¡­ But this can¡¯t be said that those zombie boys are too weak, but Their movements are too slow, and they cannot understand some of their more detailed requirements like Du Hang. What¡¯s more, when Wei Xuan tried to get them to help plow the land at the beginning, a few zombie boys took two steps on the soft and potted ground and rushed to the street. Wei Xuan, who was worried that the place for growing food would be polluted by these guys, had no choice but to give up this tempting idea, and he and Du Hang figured out a way to go. Maybe these guys can become small experts in farming with more training, but at least now Wei Xuan really dare not continue to try, so he can only work hard to get this field by himself first. Potatoes and carrots cannot be planted all at once, and their harvesting time needs to be staggered, so Wei Xuan plans to plant another wave next month. Although part of the food in his hands has been consumed, it should be no problem to last the next year with the rest, plus the food that he may harvest outside, so he can wait until next year to cultivate potatoes to replace rations. Those experimentally bred crops in the planter at home, God knows if they can grow any results? Wei Xuan is going to wait until next year if he still can¡¯t grow any results, he will take the initiative to be infected with the virus before and after his death in his previous life and become a zombie. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s hypocritical or anything else, but that it doesn¡¯t make sense to delay some things for too long. If he can make Du Hang react and behave more humanely in the past two years, then there is absolutely no need for him to continue to maintain the status quo. Anyway, sooner or later, I have to be with him. I can¡¯t really wait until I¡¯m seventy or eighty before getting infected, right? At that time, even if he himself became a zombie, but he looked so much older than him, even if Du Hang didn¡¯t despise him, he would despise himself. In a good mood, he thoroughly cultivated this piece of land, covered the soil and then pressed it slightly, and then watered the piece of land from the beginning to the end with a watering can. Then Wei Xuan packed up his things and took Du Hang back to the place where he lived. that building. Looking up at the sky, there were no mutated birds or other creatures within sight, in the sky above or around the community. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and Wei Xuan muttered in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go out again tomorrow.¡± The last time he prepared those foods was to take them out to eat when he went out to collect supplies in the near future. Otherwise, when the weather gets hotter, even if he takes out some food, it will spoil after a long time, and the weather is too hot, so he is even more lazy to go out. The last time he went out, his main goal was to find clothes for the Goben zombies at home. This time, he went out after planting potatoes, for the containers needed for winter planning. After refilling the bags used to hold snowflakes around the necks of all the zombies in the community, the next evening, Wei Xuan selected a group of ten zombies to go out again¡ªnot the ten younger brothers from last time, but another ten. He is going to take turns to take the younger brothers out for a circle, so that all of them have a chance to familiarize themselves with the outside environment. Of course, Du Hang and the two male and female zombies are not in this range, the three of them must be taken with them every time they go out. Line up and bring equipment to all the boys involved in this operation-backpacks, ropes, special bags and so on. A group of people embarked on the journey again. The goal of Wei Xuan¡¯s trip this time is very simple and clear¡ªboxes, buckets, and all other materials that can be used to hold water, can be easily carried on ice in winter, and are insulated from heat. Of course, the last thermal insulation material can be discussed next time. The central target task items this time are only various containers, especially square boxes. Wei Xuan only inspected the basement that was specially opened up to store ice before, and he can confirm that at least up to now, the ice in that room is still frozen solid, and it is completely stress-free to use. So, for the sake of the future, and to store water more conveniently (square boxes are better stacked), his main goal this time is of course this kind of thing. This time when going out, Defender Xuan first walked in the direction of a large supermarket that was closer to this community. He remembered that when he went there, there were still a lot of storage boxes and the like left there. Although the number may not be too much, it is better to gather scattered collections than none at all, right? Walking on the road in the dark, seven or eight out of ten of the snow outside has melted in the past few days, and the situation on the road is better than when Wei Xuan came out last time. Of course, the melting of the snow does not mean that the sundries on the road will disappear with it. On the contrary, if you accidentally fall now, there will be no thick snow to help buffer it. Bypassing the zombies sleeping casually on the ground, Wei Xuan dragged a long line of zombies emitting ¡°sleep, sleep¡± and ¡°black, black¡± brainwaves along the way and walked slowly towards the destination. He ignored the harassment of various ¡°voices¡± behind him, and would occasionally go in to check the situation if he encountered a convenience store or the like on the way. After all, generally speaking, such places would have similar things for sale. When the mighty team came to the supermarket in the early morning of the second day, there were already some large and small boxes, jars, and boxes on the backs of the boys in the team. Wei Xuan met several water shops on the road, and the bottled water that was originally filled with water has long since disappeared. There are still many empty bottles left, and Wei Xuan plans to collect them when he goes out next time. After wandering around the former large supermarket, their group got some sorting boxes, and was very lucky to find many bulky plastic boxes in the former cold store. These boxes are basically used by supermarkets to hold all kinds of fresh food. There are big and small, long and flat, but they are very durable. Wei Xuan accepted all these things in a good mood, and wandered around outside again before going home with his lads who had returned with a full load. For two whole weeks, Wei Xuan took his zombie material search team around outside. In addition to bringing back a large number of sorting boxes and barreled water boxes, he was also very lucky to find a big one who didn¡¯t know what to do before the end of the world. A bunch of square plastic buckets were found in the yard, which were also used to hold water or other liquids. After careful inspection, Wei Xuan confirmed that they have not been used. These boxes with a sealed cover on the top and a water outlet on the bottom are just used to store water for daily use, and even if they are frozen in winter and used in summer, they are completely useless. question. After returning from the big collection this time, it has entered April, and the weather in T City has completely warmed up. Wei Xuan, who was going home to take a good rest and prepare to spend the long summer, was stunned to find out¡ªhe seemed to have forgotten something? What did you forget? Of course, I forgot to go to the place where I met those two lunatics once a month to exchange information! There is no way, things are too busy and chaotic after the beginning of spring, Wei Xuan has completely thrown this matter out of the blue, and he didn¡¯t think about it until now. ¡°Oh¡­you still have to go out.¡± Rubbing his temples with a headache, he took out the snowflake bag that had been stored in the cabinet in the room, and roughly counted it, ¡°Fortunately, there is still a lot of snow on the roof that has not completely melted. At the beginning of the month, I will find a way to save more.¡± After those heads completely grew their bodies, their food intake returned to normal levels. Most of the zombies currently absorb about three or four snowflakes per day. For example, Du Hang and the tall zombie seem to be absorbing about five or six snowflakes per day, and even Wei Xuan is currently absorbing three snowflakes per day. How many zombies are there in his community? Nearly two hundred, okay! This amount seems extremely insignificant in the total number of zombies, but in fact, the amount consumed every day is absolutely astonishing! His snowflakes have been able to maintain until now thanks to the two snowfalls in winter that he collected a lot of blessings, otherwise he would have taken his younger brothers to dig holes all over the city to find snowflakes. Recently, because he was quite busy, Wei Xuan still couldn¡¯t artificially evaporate all the snow water on the roof. Fortunately, the snow water will evaporate naturally every day, and the snowflakes will not run away by themselves. After the two days of work, he will be able to spare time to deal with them. After that, he can only wait quietly for the event in May. Snow¡ªI hope that the snow will not miss the appointment, otherwise his family will have to go and eat dirt when the time comes. Once again, the crystal cores were allocated to the small bags around the necks of each zombie. Wei Xuan only took his family Du Hang and left the community this time. After leaving the community, Du Hang who had been following Wei Xuan obediently seemed to confirm the There were only the two of them out, and his brain waves suddenly changed from ¡°want to kiss¡± and ¡°want to hug¡± to ¡°together¡±¡­ Wei Xuan, who was leading the way, was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that the two dogs didn¡¯t follow this time, so this ¡°voice¡± was from his own Du Hang? ! Turning his head to look at Du Hang with a stunned face, he saw that he was still expressionless, and when he was looking at him, he leaned over and kissed him, but the joyful feeling emanating from his mind ¡°Together¡± was clearly conveyed into Wei Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°You, are you being led by the two of them?!¡± Wei Xuan only felt that his voice was a little shrill. If he had suspected that the zombies could not feel each other¡¯s ¡°language¡± before, So now, he can confirm that they should be able to feel it! Just feeling it doesn¡¯t mean they will communicate with each other, but now Du Hang is undoubtedly influenced by those two guys! Chapter 138 - cross, hold Wei Xuan felt that the problem was serious, very serious. It¡¯s okay for his zombie boyfriend to learn his own words, his own behavior, and his own movements. Even if he learns clumsily and doesn¡¯t learn well, it¡¯s still a manifestation of love and cuteness. But now, my boyfriend is trying to imitate two guys who distribute dog food everywhere without caring about the feelings of the general public. Wei Xuan thinks this is very bad and must be corrected! So, he pondered for a while, and then said to him solemnly: ¡°This is not ¡®together¡¯, this is ¡®two people alone¡¯.¡± Du Hang still exudes ¡°together, together, together¡­¡± to him Well, in fact, it is true that the two of them are together, and they will always be together in the future. In fact, Wei Xuan really doesn¡¯t need to worry about it too much. What he¡¯s shocked now is just because his own baby zombies actually go to imitate other people¡¯s language and don¡¯t imitate him, which makes him feel very impulsive and unwilling to vomit blood. So, while walking forward in the dark, he kept sending out brainwaves to Du Hang, ¡°Two people alone, two people alone, two people alone¡­¡± Maybe Wei Xuan, a human being, has not been able to master the zombie¡¯s brainwave emission skills, or maybe his family Du Hang can¡¯t learn too long sentences, and the longest sentence can only be three words? In short, anyway, the brain wave exchange this night was unsuccessful, until the two of them came to an empty room and prepared to spend a ¡°night¡± when the sky was about to dawn, Wei Xuan confirmed that there were indeed no other humans nearby, nor There may be some special monitoring facilities, and even if there are no zombies in the building nearby, he could hear his words, so he sat down opposite Du Hang with a solemn face, and began to brainwash him with language while preparing to eat: ¡°Yes Two alone, two alone, two alone¡­¡± Well, a certain person is indeed a little uncomfortable, so idle that he actually started to correct the words and sentences of his own zombies. Because there was no success along the way, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t actually have the idea that he would succeed, so he heated up the food he brought with him with the heating bag he left on purpose, and was pulling it into his mouth when he suddenly ¡°heard¡± Du Hang When his brain waves were interrupted for a second and then changed to ¡°two people alone¡±, he almost choked himself to death with a bite of food¡­ After coughing for a long time, Wei Xuan swallowed the mouthful of food blushing. Although Du Hang still couldn¡¯t understand how Wei Xuan could make such an earth-shattering sound, he seemed to understand that he was in pain, so he opened his hands directly when Wei Xuan bent over, stroked his chest, bowed his body and bowed his head towards him He took the person into his arms. After Wei Xuan finally escaped the crisis of being choked to death by his own food, he raised his head and stared at Du Hang, with tears in his eyes from holding his breath, and there was a mist in his eyes: ¡°You bastard! ¡­¡± He suddenly changed his words without any warning! In fact, there are still signs, but Du Hang¡¯s sign is just a slight pause before switching brainwaves, and then the content is changed! This is really not an obvious reminder to those who chatter while eating. It was as if two people were chatting, the opposite was a person who could only speak three words, and he kept muttering four-word sentences on his side. When he thought that the other party would remain stubborn until the end of time, he actually changed the sentence¡­ This kind of sudden switch is really shocking. Seeing Du Hang who raised Wei Xuan¡¯s head towards him, he lowered his head and kissed him¡­ Well, Wei Xuan, who originally wanted to complain to him, lost his temper in an instant. After the kiss and the frightened Wei Xuan regained his mood, he continued nagging Du Hang while eating: ¡°You, if you can really understand my words and understand my meaning from now on¡­ But if you listen It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll teach you slowly.¡± Even if he never understands or learns, he won¡¯t dislike him, God knows if he is a zombie, will he have such good understanding and learning ability as Du Hang? Woolen cloth? After eating and drinking for a while, Wei Xuan leaned directly in Du Hang¡¯s arms and prepared to sleep. Although he really wanted to use Du Hang¡¯s parrot-like skills to let him learn some other languages¡ª Like ¡°I love you¡± or something. But just thinking about it will make my skin feel hot, and I will feel a sense of guilt lingering in my heart that cannot be shaken off for a while. So Wei Xuan gave up this tempting idea temporarily after thinking over and over again. If he really wants Du Hangxue, at least he has to wait for his vocabulary to become richer, right? To teach this immediately under such circumstances always makes Wei Xuan feel guilty. After sleeping in the daytime, Wei Xuan only walked down the street to the meeting point when the night was dark and looked at the utilities of the surrounding buildings calmly. When he came last night, Wei Xuan studied the buildings around the street carefully, and recorded some useful shops as he did today. Because from the place where he lived to here, without using Du Hang¡¯s flying ability, it would take more than one night to reach the destination. And he will wait until dawn to enter that room. Therefore, in order not to waste the rest of the time, Wei Xuan disperses his experience in recording these shops, so that he can know where he is going when needed. Find what you need. The two took advantage of the dark night to walk to the vicinity of the destination, and did not come to the room until after dawn. Still found the diary put down by the two lunatics in the corner, Wei Xuan did not visit the door directly this time ¨C the last visit was a special occasion, and he only took the initiative to go when he needed to ask them some questions face to face. Normally, he thought it would be good to keep their meeting here. Bringing the diary, Wei Weixuan simply sat by the wall with Du Hang and looked through it. There was nothing special in the diary, not even the contents of the other party¡¯s diary for nearly half a month. It should be the diary they wrote recently. The book is still in their hands and has not been replaced. Wei Xuan stayed here for a whole day and didn¡¯t leave. After waking up and confirming that the two guys hadn¡¯t been here, he explained the situation in his exclusive diary, and then took the other party¡¯s diary and waited until After dark, they took Du Hang back to the street together. The sky outside is full of moon and stars, and the visibility is very good. Wei Xuan raised his head and looked up at the moon sky. After a while, he turned his head to look at Du Hang. After accepting a kiss from the other party, he pointed in the direction of home: ¡°Take me home?¡± He looked down at Wei Xuan, and then looked up at the direction Wei Xuan was pointing at. Du Hang, who had experienced it more than once, quickly understood what he meant this time, and seemed to know exactly what ¡°going home¡± meant. So he bent down, hugged Wei Xuan directly, and jumped up suddenly. This time, Wei Xuan still looked confused, because compared to the last few times when he took him flying, this time it was especially different¡ªevery time he took him flying before, he used the posture of resisting the sack to directly take the As soon as I resisted on his shoulder, I rushed down and was carried all the way home by him. But this time¡­he actually hugged himself up straight away! It¡¯s horizontal, hugging! Isn¡¯t this the legendary princess hug? ! Well, since I¡¯m a man, let¡¯s change it to the legendary prince and hug me¡­ No, no matter what name I use, this action fully demonstrates my status as a weak subject. Fortunately, I am indeed a subject¡­ Suddenly, his brain turned to a strange place again, and he was worried about when he would be able to give the chrysanthemum. Du Hang¡¯s face. The faint silver moonlight shone on his face, which gave Wei Xuan an inexplicable feeling of heartbeat. This angle of looking up is different from before. He can¡¯t see the ground or his position from the ground. Wei Xuan can enjoy the pleasure of flying with the wind as long as he doesn¡¯t turn his head to look down. Coupled with the man¡¯s face under the moonlight, it made people feel a thrilling beauty. With his heart beating vigorously, Wei Xuan slowly raised his hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s cheek. Sensing his movement, Du Hang, who was flying, turned his gaze to him, and bowed his head to kiss him when he jumped up again. The former Wei Xuan knew that he liked Du Hang, and it was because of the relationship between the two of them in the previous life, because he never left him by his side, and finally he was touched when he died for himself. There is no doubt that this feeling is mixed with some touching emotions that cannot be regarded as love, and may not last for a long time. But now, Wei Xuan once again felt a kind of heartbeat from Du Hang¡¯s body. This is different from the previous touch, it is another kind of emotion with subtle differences, but it is more lasting, and makes him feel that he can be more devoted again. love him. ¡°I love you.¡± I love you, not anything else. Putting aside all the past life, if we only talk about the two people getting along together like this now, Wei Xuan understands that he can also fall in love with him because of this. Du Hang in flight looked down at him again. It seemed that Du Hang didn¡¯t send brainwaves because of the flight, so Wei Xuan had no way of knowing whether he would switch brainwaves just because of his own words. But it doesn¡¯t matter even if he doesn¡¯t switch, I will work hard to make him fall in love with me before he has real reason¡­ although in fact he doesn¡¯t know how to do it. The two figures that almost merged into one slowly landed at the gate of the community. Du Hang didn¡¯t put Wei Xuan down directly after the fall, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t struggle to get down. So Du Hang carried him step by step into the community, towards the ¡°home¡± that belonged to both of them alone. Wei Xuan enjoyed this feeling, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were almost locked on Du Hang¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t until he was carried by Du Hang for a while and wanted to look around the situation that he turned his head and looked around. With just one glance, Wei Xuan froze instantly and stared in a certain direction with dilated pupils: ¡°Then , Is that something magical?!¡± In the dark night, there was a dark shadow in the direction of the southeast wall of the community. It was something I had never seen before, and it couldn¡¯t be the shadow of a nearby building¡­ Chapter 139 - orange cat Wei Xuan was in the dark night, and the chilly night wind blew by in the early spring, making his heart tremble. Why is it ¡°horizontal¡± in the night? Of course it was because he was still held in Du Hang¡¯s arms at this moment. Why is my heart so hairy? This is naturally because of the small dark ¡°mountain¡± in the distance. It was too late, and although the moonlight was very bright, he still couldn¡¯t see the specific appearance of the thing clearly. He could only vaguely see that it seemed to be a big fluffy lump, which should be some kind of animal. But the animal didn¡¯t move at all, as if it was lying there quietly, as if it was lurking in that position, waiting for an opportunity to attack something. Wei Xuan only felt his heart trembling. Last time it was just a mutated mouse that caused the zombies in his community to lose like that. Now this one seems to be bigger than last time. Is this going to make a fuss? ! Wait, zombies, mutant animals¡­ Wei Xuan turned his head suddenly, and quickly looked at the road in the community, and then found that he couldn¡¯t even see a single zombie. Could it be that they all? ! As soon as this ominous thought came to his mind, he vaguely saw a zombie who seemed to be sleeping on the ground not far away by the moonlight¡­ Oh, he forgot, zombies nowadays like to sleep at night. No, were they really asleep or were they killed? ? The night is too dark, so dark that he can¡¯t tell at a glance whether his neighborhood or nearby residential buildings have been damaged. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on with that huge creature at this time, and I can¡¯t even tell that the group of zombies scattered around in my community have fallen asleep? Or is it all brought down by that thing? Who makes zombies always stop their brainwaves after they fall asleep? Who made the zombies in their own community extra quiet after they fell asleep? Wei Xuan pointed around and signaled Du Hang to take him over to have a closer look at those zombies¡ªeven if he couldn¡¯t feel the brain waves of these guys for a while, he could still tell whether their limbs were complete, so that he could judge them Did you fall asleep normally? Du Hang reacted very sensitively after receiving Wei Xuan¡¯s order this time. He hugged Wei Xuan and walked directly to a zombie sleeping on the ground. Wei Xuan roughly confirmed it, and saw that its arms and legs seemed to be intact Heaving a sigh of relief, he turned his head to look at the black thing with a somewhat worried gaze. That thing was probably sleeping there, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the courage to go over and observe carefully at this time, for fear that what if he woke it up and fought with his own group of zombies? not to mention¡­ Looking at Du Hang who was still obediently hugging him with worried eyes, Du Hang didn¡¯t react at all. He didn¡¯t have the attitude of not dying after discovering the arrival of mutant animals two times before. Wei Xuan judged two possibilities for his performance. One is that maybe Du Hang didn¡¯t feel threatened by that huge guy. The other is¡ªthe thing is actually dead¡­ Although the possibility of the latter is relatively low ¨C Wei Xuan knew very well how powerful the mouse was last time, and he didn¡¯t believe that such a creature could be released without too much damage to his own zombies! But what made him vomit blood was that it was difficult for him to count his own zombies one by one! In any case, if Wei Xuan wanted to know the truth, he had to wait until dawn, maybe that thing would wake up after sleeping until dawn, and fight the zombies in his own community again. Or maybe it will leave automatically after dawn. Although Wei Xuan felt that the neighborhood might not be safe anymore, he had already returned home at this time, and he couldn¡¯t act like leaving the zombies in the neighborhood and looking for another place to rest. So he could only helplessly point to the building where the two lived, and let Du Hang rush home with him in his arms. The preoccupied Wei Xuan originally planned to observe the dawn in front of the window where he could see the ¡°hill¡± after returning home, but he never expected that after returning home, being put down and changing his clothes, Du Hang would bend over again. She picked him up at the waist, carried him back to the bedroom when his head was full of question marks, put him on the bed, and carried him into his arms as usual when he was sleeping¡­ Wei Xuan looked up at him with a distorted expression, and switched to ¡°sleeping¡± again. Du Hang, whose brain wave showed the current signature state, leaned over and kissed him on the mouth, and obviously didn¡¯t plan to leave at any time, just like sleeping with two people every night. It was the same as when he asked for a long kiss before. Well, maybe this guy takes it as normal for him to take a rest and wait until dawn every time he goes home, so that now he completely ignores the obvious situation outside, and still follows the previous behavior pattern. Wei Xuan can only give up on himself ¨C anyway, no matter whether he is standing in front of the window or sleeping on the bed, if there is any change in that thing, it should be the same for him, right? With Du Hang, a zombie boyfriend who reacts quickly in times of crisis, by his side, Wei Xuan could only choose to trust him, so he just leaned in Du Hang¡¯s arms, and then¡­ fell asleep. The morning sun shines on the face, waking the sleeping person out of sleep. It took about five seconds for Wei Xuan to come back to his senses after opening his eyes, and then he suddenly realized that he seemed so overwhelmed that he really fell asleep as soon as he leaned into Du Hang¡¯s arms! sleep! sleep! His Du Hang¡¯s embrace was so reassuring, Wei Xuan felt that his inability to resist this aspect was definitely the fault of sleeping too comfortably in his embrace every day. But now he doesn¡¯t have time to feel this, he has more important things to do ¨C for example, the mountain outside. Getting up in a jiffy, Du Hang, who had been holding him in his arms and mouth to mouth all night, actually had an inexplicable sense of loss in his chaotic heart. Afterwards, he also got up together and walked to the window , Standing beside Wei Xuan. At this time, Wei Xuan had a dull face, with a very serious expression, so serious that he was staring at the lump outside. Huge in size, definitely bigger than the mouse I encountered last time. And he doesn¡¯t need to see the whole thing, just from the color of the fur, he can roughly guess what kind of mutant animal it is ¨C the white and orange pattern, it should be a mutant cat. That thing seemed to be still asleep, just crouched in the block not far outside the community, and seemed to collapse a nearby building. Although there is no movement at all, Wei Xuan is very worried if it is still sleeping? If it approached rashly, would it suddenly wake up? Standing quietly by the window and thinking for a while, Wei Xuan pointed outside and turned to discuss with Du Hang: ¡°Can you take me over there to see the situation as quietly as possible?¡± Knowing that his words are too long, it may be difficult for Du Hang to understand the meaning, but he still has to ask, otherwise even if he approached quietly¡­God knows if the cat will take the sound he makes when he walks as a Rat, get up and attack yourself? Du Hang looked at him, then looked up at the ¡°sleeping¡± cat. Just when Wei Xuan thought he didn¡¯t understand what he meant, Du Hang bent down again and picked him up, turned around and led him out of the bedroom, out of the house, and out of the community¡­ Well, being hugged by him like this twice, apart from the feeling of embarrassment, it¡¯s actually quite comfortable, especially it¡¯s much more comfortable than being held on his shoulders. After a few vertical jumps, the distance that was not far away was almost instantaneous. Wei Xuan was hugged by Du Hang and standing on a collapsed building, he could roughly see the general appearance of the animal. Wei Xuan looked at the bright red blood on the ground, and carefully observed the inconceivably obese cat with a wooden face. By the way, he also looked at the pile of buildings that were obviously crushed and hit by it¡­ When I was with my guy just now, I didn¡¯t see it clearly because of the angle and the size of the cat. Now I can be sure when I come to this location¡ªthis neighborhood has almost been completely flattened by it, okay? ! And also, is this still a cat? Even if it¡¯s mutated, it¡¯s too fat! Also, who killed it? It can¡¯t be my own zombies! After confirming that the cat was really not breathing, Wei Xuan hurriedly asked Du Hang to carry him back to the community, and then began to count the number of zombies in his family¡ªafter fighting the mice, Wei Xuan was feeding his own zombies I made a special count, and there are a total of 173 zombies in my community, excluding the male and female zombies and Du Hang. Although they can continue to kidnap them in the community, Wei Xuan feared that too many of them might destroy the cultivated ¡°farmland¡±, but now the number of snowflakes is limited, and he can¡¯t afford to raise too many zombies. So it¡¯s fairly easy to count at this point. After counting, he really found the problematic person¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the snowflakes I gave were too generous? This time, half of the bodyguard zombies in their own community were covered with glistening blood! And these people with blood on their bodies, seventy-eight out of ten are actually the heads of those who have just grown their bodies! Don¡¯t ask him how he was sure, let¡¯s not talk about their faces, just say that many of them are covered in blood without even wearing pants, Wei Xuan will definitely recognize it! It was confirmed that although these guys participated in the battle and had some wounds on their bodies, they should have recovered from their injuries after eating snowflakes after the battle. Relieved, Wei Xuan hurriedly climbed upstairs to look for those two guys. Entering the door and opening the bedroom, two people were sleeping on the big pink bed. The tall man was lying on the bed, and the short man was sitting on the tall man¡¯s body, with his upper body lying down, mouth to mouth with the tall man. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes were so hot that Wei Xuan almost choked to death. After panting for a long time, he went forward with a dark face. Although there were traces of dried blood, there were no obvious wounds on the body, and the ropes on the body were intact. Only then did he leave the bedroom with a sigh of relief, and found two more **** clothes from the kitchen floor of their house¡ªthese two Sure enough, the guy did it too! Chapter 140 - future Wei Xuan Holmes finally identified the murderer who killed the cat after a thorough investigation in his own community¡ªit was indeed his own zombie. The main suspects were the head zombies led by the two dog-boy zombies, as well as some community security zombies. After finding out the truth of the matter, Wei Xuan was not prepared to bring some murderers to justice¡ªunless he lost his mind and went crazy. Instead, Du Hang took him to the side of the big cat again, and looked at the real mountain of meat with a headache. He had counted the number of zombies in his house just now, and there were three missing besides Du Hang and those two. He had to find out what happened to those three? Is there only one head left like last time? If he was, he¡¯d have to pick them up somehow, wouldn¡¯t he? As a qualified community property manager, it is his essential job to take care of the zombies in his own community. However, he let Du Hang hug him and jump up and down around the dead cat for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find the zombies that belonged to him. their brainwaves. Finally, looking at the mutated cat corpse that was sure to rot and stink in two days, Wei Xuan had no choice but to use his ultimate move, dispatching almost all the zombie brothers in the community, and let them move this mountain of meat together. He pulled it into the ruins and prepared to turn around and burn it¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to wait for a few days to smell the smell of corruption in his community every day. If there were any germs and viruses or some mutated animals that scavenged, then He was about to cry. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to burn the corpse. When Roshan was moved away, three unlucky ghosts struggled to get up from the ground, and began to use their brain waves to send out the message of ¡°going home¡±, facing the direction of their own community. struggling to climb¡­ Wei Xuan looked helplessly at the three zombies whose arms and legs were obviously crushed and folded, and after a few rounds of thinking, he figured out the whole story¡ªit is estimated that these three were accidentally crushed by the corpse of the mutated cat during the battle Under the body, under the cover of the huge cat body, for these three tiny zombies, the surroundings are completely dark, such a dark environment is almost the same as the night¡­ Just imagine, when it snows in winter, the zombies can think that it is dark under the heavy snow, so they have to sleep, not to mention the situation where the surroundings are completely dark when they are covered by cats? It¡¯s no wonder that Wei Xuan didn¡¯t hear their voices just now, they were all sleeping just now, so of course they wouldn¡¯t make ¡°sounds¡±! Send the three unlucky children back to the community, and hang new bags containing snowflakes on them (the previous ones were broken at some point, and they are currently missing), Wei Xuan then watched the other zombies take the bag The huge cat corpse was transported to the destination. In addition, many broken arms and legs of the zombies were picked up under the cat corpse and brought there for burning. However, this guy was too big and heavy. Fortunately, the strength of the zombies was also exaggerated. After transporting it all the way to the destination, it dragged out a relatively flat piece of land on the ground. Although he really didn¡¯t want to attract attention, Wei Xuan still had no choice but to set the fire on fire, and then dragged Du Hang to the upper air outlet, watching his zombie brothers return to the community one after another, and watching the big cat gradually turn into a big cat in the fire. Da Tuo can¡¯t distinguish the original appearance. In fact, the cat hadn¡¯t been dead for a long time. The weather was still relatively cold at this time, and the meat itself had definitely not deteriorated. But Wei Xuan had no intention of cutting off some meat from it and taking it home to eat. No way, he has no awareness of eating cat meat at all, just like the big rat last time, one is that he had a very bad impression of them before the end of the world, and he felt unhygienic and didn¡¯t want to eat them. In his opinion, cats are purely ornamental and companion pets, and he has no interest in eating them at all. What¡¯s more, there is still a lot of bird meat in his freezer at this time, so there is no need to eat these things. Of course, if the ones being killed at this time were domestic animals such as pigs, cattle and sheep, it would be impossible for him to let go of their meat. It¡¯s a pity that this is an urban area after all. Entering the city, on the contrary, these former pets still have the idea of returning here for sightseeing and even settling down after the mutation. The fire blazed, and burned for almost a whole day, and until nightfall still billowed gray smoke from the huge corpse. After confirming that there was nothing else going on in the community, Wei Xuan once again entered a low-key and hidden life, trying to reduce the frequency of his actions outside, so as not to accidentally find himself when someone finds something burning here. In the early morning of the next day, feeling the cold wind blowing on his cheeks and smelling the faint burnt smell in the air, Wei Xuan took a high-power telescope to check in his top floor room that no one had been nearby. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered casually: ¡°Could it be because you¡¯ve been too nervous these days? You don¡¯t feel cold sooner or later?¡± Wei Xuan frowned slightly in doubt. Although he wore a lot these days, he had reduced a lot of clothes compared to the severe winter. When he went out a few days ago, he often went out at night. Although he couldn¡¯t remember how cold it was, he shouldn¡¯t act as if he didn¡¯t feel anything like now, right? But maybe there are a lot of things these days. Every time at night, he is not rushing, but walking on the streets full of zombies and obstacles in fear. It is possible that he did not feel the temperature change because he was nervous. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The azure ocean is rippling, and waves beat on the beach, cliffs, and cliffs. The seagulls, which had become much larger in size, spread their wings and flew in the sky, looking down at the sea creatures in the ocean that didn¡¯t seem to have changed much in size. After some weak fish wandered near the sea surface, one A seagull rushed down to catch those small fishes. However, unlike the school of fish before the apocalypse, these small fish did not show any fear at all after discovering the enemy¡¯s attack. Instead, they suddenly turned into gray shadows one by one, and fled in all directions like lightning. The moment it entered the sea, it suddenly turned around and surrounded its huge body, and rushed towards them like a sharp sword! Some flying birds quickly flew out of the sea after catching a few small fishes to avoid the counterattacks of these fishes. Some, because they could not dodge in time, were pierced with small **** wounds, and the smell of blood was drawn from the depths of the ocean. Come more terrifying behemoths¡­ Just as this scene of the ecological chain, which is very common in nature and has become a bit weird after the end of the world, is being staged on the sea, a huge thing with an astonishing speed suddenly skipped in the sky. White smoke spewed out from its tail, dividing the blue sky into two halves, leaving a thick trail in the sky, and flying towards the continent in another direction. There was a terrifying bang, and then, a mushroom cloud bloomed in this world. Almost in an instant, this nuclear bomb with an astonishing yield completely flattened this once prosperous city that is now also overcrowded with ¡°crowds¡±¡­ This is an experiment and an attempt. When the end comes, all countries and state machines with super-conventional weapons are trying their best to integrate their forces and make the last effort to carry out various counterattacks. Fighting and experimenting, trying to completely wipe out these terrible creatures and return human beings to a clean home. However, after consultations, discussions, and research by various means, all countries have obtained an answer that makes almost everyone desperate¡ªall human beings have actually been infected with the zombie virus at the beginning of the end of the world. Although some human beings have not lost their minds, as long as these human beings die, they will join the terrifying army of zombies that aim to eat people, and no one can escape. Such an answer is not what humans are willing to face, because no one can guarantee that they will never die¡­Of course, perhaps becoming a zombie is another form of immortality, but most people would rather not have this kind of immortality. After this fact was thoroughly confirmed, some human bases leaked the news because of their small scale and lack of secrecy, making the entire base known to everyone. After learning of this desperate news, there is no doubt that all these bases completely self-destructed within a short period of time. Someone secretly destroyed the city wall and put a large number of zombies into the base. Someone frantically slaughtered all human beings, and finally died of madness. Anyway, everyone is going to die, anyway, everyone is infected with the zombie virus, and when it is almost impossible to have a vaccine, what are we still struggling with? It is self-evident what horrible acts people who are completely overwhelmed by despair will do. After learning of this news, the other bases were completely silent. They did not dare to disclose the news to the outside world, and were suppressed by these high-level officials. Now, although some bases attacked nearby cities, they completely flattened those cities with thermal weapons. But it was almost no surprise that within a month, all the cities that had participated in the operation had completely disappeared from this world. Therefore, the existing bases that still possess sophisticated and terrifying lethal weapons decided to try to use nuclear weapons to eliminate zombies. Of course, due to safety concerns, they dare not conduct experiments in cities near their home base. Not to mention that if the zombies are not dead, they may find similar consequences to the previous ones. They only talk about nuclear pollution¡ªthey don¡¯t want to work hard to eliminate the zombies. To face the problem of nuclear pollution. So, a nuclear bomb just hit the capital of a country that was prosperous before the end of the world but had almost no international status. At the moment when the mushroom cloud rose, all the satellites and spy satellites were monitoring the city with all their strength, anxiously and nervously waiting for the other boot to land¡ªperhaps the city would completely sink and die from then on. Or maybe¡­they will have a more hopeless future. Chapter 141 - New invention Recently, Wei Xuan is very busy. While tossing around the open space of his own community, he also trains the zombies in the community from time to time, and often takes the zombie boys out to search for supplies, etc. Compared with the relatively leisurely winter life, this He was really busy in a while. In the ruins next door, the cat, which was still a big lump even if it was burnt to remains, could only smell the burnt smell when it got close, Wei Xuan took his zombie brothers out again. The target of going out this time is a certain large supermarket a little further away. Apart from being very interested in the various boxes and boxes of that supermarket, Wei Xuan¡¯s target is also the toy section in that supermarket¡ªyes, Although now he thinks that his zombie boyfriend is already very smart, he still hopes to try and develop Du Hang¡¯s intelligence, even if it¡¯s just to speed up the process! Didn¡¯t you see that the two in the house next door are only a little away from being able to act as a human eighteen x? ! Of course, Wei Xuan would never admit his envy and hatred for his neighbor at this time, he really just hoped that Du Hang would be smarter and more powerful. Taking a group of younger brothers on the journey again, the time of going out this time should be longer than before based on the distance, but Wei Xuan estimated that they would definitely come back before the strange snow in May. Yes, it is now the month of May. This year¡¯s spring is similar to previous years, there is almost no serious rain, only two times as expensive as oil. Fortunately, Wei Xuan has made full preparations before that, and has all the pots and pans in the house that can be used to collect rainwater. Take advantage of it. Even more fortunately, before it rained, all the strange snow and snow water that Wei Xuan had accumulated before had been completely evaporated and turned into bags of crystal clear snowflakes. The number of these snowflakes is almost not enough for Wei Xuan now. The amount of snowflakes consumed by himself, Du Hang, and the male and female zombies is not small. Before going out, the snowflakes need to be allocated to the accompanying and left-behind zombie brothers. Not less. Especially for the left-behind zombies, in case of an emergency, such as a mutated animal entering by mistake, the zombies must rely on this thing if they want to recover their wounds and maintain their combat effectiveness! Finally, the most important thing is the watering of the home planter and the experimental field, which also requires snowflakes. Although the number does not have to be too much, it must be there. The mutated plants that Wei Xuan tried to transplant into ordinary soil in the early spring grew much slower than the speed in the planter. Wei Xuan can confirm after experimental adjustments that this problem can be solved by increasing the concentration of snowflakes in the watering water. question. In this way, of course it is another big head that uses snowflakes. All of these led to his greater expectations for the strange snow in May. In the past period of time, he went around all the shops that had bad empty bottles, air-conditioning barrels, empty cans, and empty basins that he had taken a fancy to earlier, and almost took away more than half of the contents. He has taken care of almost every related store in the neighborhood where Wei Xuan lives. It was precisely because of these things at home that he was able to collect rainwater that could be used by him in the recent period when the two spring rains, which almost passed by in a hurry and had very little rainfall, passed by T City in time. Now, these containers can also play a key role in the near future when the strange snow falls. It took Wei Xuan three nights to reach the destination with a large army, and walked in when the sky was twilight. He has been to this big supermarket before, but when he came here, his goal was on the seeds, but until now, when he came here again, his goal was the toy area¡­ Well, to be honest, he searched for Although those things really hope to help Du Hang improve his intelligence, in fact, he himself is quite interested in those things¡­ There are very few boys who are not interested in things like models. Although the things he is going to take now look slightly out of line with his age, so what? Will his family, Du Hang, laugh at him? Will those zombie boys laugh at him? Hmph, not to mention it¡¯s just a mere toy, even if he really plans to do something that doesn¡¯t conform to the rules of normal human behavior in the end-time city, no zombie will laugh at him! Therefore, the ambitious Wei Xuan strode to the second floor of the supermarket, and swept away some of the toys in the toy section one by one with ease¡ªhis target was of course Lego and some model toys, besides those girls. I didn¡¯t even give away half of my favorite dolls, children¡¯s toys and so on. Well, of course he also took a lot of different kinds of chess, such as checkers, chess and flying chess, and he took two sets of each. Anyway, he also brought a bunch of zombie boys with him on this trip, so he might not be able to take them! After wandering around the second floor, Wei Xuan came to the first floor and frowned slightly when he saw the mess all over the floor. All the shelves in the middle and large pieces were knocked to the ground. And not only the first floor, but also the clothing and bedding shelves on the second floor just now, not to mention all empty, and all lying on the ground, probably because someone came here after the cold weather. The weather in winter is cold, although the roads are difficult, but because of the heavy snow, the zombies will sleep to death in winter, and the survivors in the urban area will naturally take the opportunity to go out, otherwise they will not be able to go out at all when the weather is warm. Wei Xuan just confirmed that people had been here before, but at this time there was no sign of people living in the supermarket, and the number of zombies here was not too much, so it would not have any impact on his actions. Wei Xuan, who wandered around the supermarket, wanted to rest here until dark before going home. However, when he stood by the big window of the supermarket to check the situation, he accidentally found a billboard of ¡°Game City¡± hanging on a nearby building. Well, he has a lot of home game consoles collected at home, as well as a lot of amazing CDs, and today he got a lot of toys that require hands-on brains. It stands to reason that it shouldn¡¯t matter whether he goes there or not. But I brought so many little brothers and many zombies with me, and I didn¡¯t take anything with my hands. Letting them go to get big pots and vats is to get them, and it is also to get a bunch of entertainment products. For the sake of being so close¡­ So, a group of zombies sneaked into the building by sneaking around the corner, and did not walk out of the building until it was dark, and walked along the street towards Wei Xuan¡¯s community. A bag of CDs and cassettes available in various home machines. There are bags of various types of educational toys and board games. From this point of view, someone¡¯s daily work is still not busy, otherwise how would he have the time to toss these things every day? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s bright! It¡¯s bright! It¡¯s really bright!¡± ¡°Sure enough, it really works! Haha, now I don¡¯t have to worry about energy issues anymore!¡± ¡°There are so many zombies outside, plus those mutated animals¡­ These equipment still need to be improved, otherwise the size of those crystal nuclei varies, and this equipment needs to be able to adapt to these things.¡± ¡°There are other things, as long as these energies can be output stably, they will completely replace electric energy in the future, and all the things that used to use electric energy can be used normally in the future!¡± ¡°Weapons, maybe new weapons can be made¡­¡± Several people excitedly discussed a modified desk lamp and a strange device next to it in the basement. About half an hour later, this desk lamp appeared in the large living room above, surrounded by another circle of people, although I also looked at the booth lamp with some novelty, but it was obviously not as exciting as those people before. One of them tried to turn on and turn off the lights and studied for a while, then nodded and said: ¡°Yes, it can indeed replace electricity, but¡ª¡± He raised his head and poured cold water on a man with an excited face, ¡°We don¡¯t lack energy now, whether it is Solar panels or oil-fired generators need a lot of gasoline.¡± The man paused with excitement. Another person on the sofa also nodded and said: ¡°Yes, it is indeed useful that crystal nuclei can replace electrical energy, but what we need is how to make zombies have the IQ of normal humans as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, although we don¡¯t force them to recall the past, we still hope that they can communicate like normal people.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although this thing is not very useful to us, we can trade this kind of energy conversion equipment with other bases¡ªespecially places like official bases. They have a lot of talents there. , maybe the research on zombies is deeper than ours.¡± There are certain things that need not be said, especially the people present here are basically old fritters who have been in the business field for many years. Once they change their minds a little, they will naturally have many ideas in their hearts. How to maximize the benefits, how to use this as a buying point to attract people from other bases, how to promote the superiority of your own products, and how to protect the privacy and other security of this small base, etc¡­ The scientist who came up to show off his new invention suddenly noticed that the painting style in the living room had changed drastically after being splashed with cold water. Within a quarter of an hour, he turned around and returned to the laboratory with the corners of his mouth twitching, letting the group The black businessman stays here to open his mind¡ªhe just needs to do his research well. Before the end of the world, he couldn¡¯t get along with this group of guys who stink of copper, and he still can¡¯t get along now! ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡± Several huge explosions sounded, making the people in the room who were sharing their brains and sharing their brains happily share a meal. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± One person picked up the walkie-talkie placed on the table to contact the person in charge of security. ¡°Boss, there seems to be something fighting with those two big dogs over there!¡± ¡°Mutated animal or mutated bird?¡± Ever since it was discovered that the surrounding area was surrounded by various mutated animals, and the other party found that they couldn¡¯t attack and began to live on their own, this base discovered that there would be fights between mutated animals, so He wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that it was mutant animals fighting. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see it, but¡­the thing that came seems to be able to shoot fireballs, we suspect¡­a person! It¡¯s a person! I kao, that person can fly so high and still shoot fireballs!¡± Chapter 142 - another snow In the community, there are zombies with blank expressions all over the ground. They seem to be patrolling every corner of the community, but in fact they are not much different from the zombies wandering around in the streets outside. In this extremely quiet community, the roofs of many floors are covered with a large piece of transparent and non-reflective plastic sheeting, and the corners of many buildings are stuffed with some large pieces of paper. Large and small bucket containers. In fact, it¡¯s not just this community, there are similar things on the nearby streets and buildings, which should be deliberately arranged. In a building in the community, in a certain room on the third floor, Wei Xuan, who returned home and diligently dragged all the younger brothers to help spread plastic sheets and buckets to collect the strange snow, after finishing those things quickly, Back in the bedroom, he turned on the TV and the game console, and started his gaming nerd career with the handle in his arms. Although he had a lot of games to play before, but the types of those games¡­ the family he found last time when he turned the door and picked the lock seemed to be a pure two-dimensional house, and he still preferred cute dead houses . That is to say, although there are quite a few games found from that person¡¯s house, most of them are all kinds of galgames, yes, the kind of games for dating girls! It is not impossible for Wei Xuan to play this kind of game without too many options, but¡­ he is crooked! Fortunately, in those games, in addition to the games that are full of the straight man¡¯s dead house atmosphere, there are also some leisure and entertainment games for him to pass the time, and there is Du Hang by his side so that he can find his pure heart at any time Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on taking his younger brothers there to collect other games when he found out that there was a place where it was possible to find other types of games. Now, Wei Xuan, who has finally found a bunch of new types of games, has completely let himself go. These days, he is enjoying life in the unrestrained world of fighting and killing games. Enjoying the fun of the game, I occasionally turned my head to look at Du Hang who was sitting beside me and was trying to assemble Lego on the big table. If you are tired from playing video games, you can also take out things that can be played by multiple people, such as Nine Links, Rubik¡¯s Cube and other adult puzzle games. It¡¯s a pity that after Wei Xuan tried several times, he confirmed that Du Hang still couldn¡¯t play something that was too difficult, otherwise they could still play board games together. Speaking of this, Wei Xuan occasionally flashed out ¨C if other zombies in the community also have wisdom, maybe they can try fighting the landlord and rubbing hemp¡­ Well, this is purely standing up and talking without back pain, so what if he lives so leisurely in the last days, so leisurely and comfortable that the sky is angry and people complain? If Wei Xuan can guarantee that he can retain his current memory and reason after talking about the zombies, he feels that he will definitely play games with Du Hang every day, so as to spend this slow life¡­ No, maybe it should be said yes The long zombie road. Perhaps because of the busy work and tense pace of life before the end of the world, he has almost never enjoyed the fun of games so freely since high school. , he would be so unambitious and play scum in his spare time. When Wei Xuan felt his eyes were a little sore and sleepy, and after receiving the message ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡± from Du Hang to him, he quickly turned his head to look at him. After playing alone for a long time without getting comfort, Du Hang first asked for a routine kiss, and then waited for Wei Xuan to test his results with relative satisfaction. So when Wei Xuan turned his head, he saw a long ¡°stick¡± that almost reached the ceiling, and couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corners of his mouth a few times. When he asked Du Hang to play Lego by himself today, he did tell him that he would make something ¡°different¡± from yesterday, but now this is too¡­ different, right? After all, Du Hang just spread the pile of small pieces of plastic all over the table yesterday, but today he made it into a long strip¡­ Well, this is indeed very different from the previous works. After all, who made Du Hang just come into contact with this thing not long ago? Didn¡¯t he build blocks well before? Well, he will definitely be able to play this game better in the future! Wei Xuan comforted himself, and then sent another kiss as a reward for Du Hang¡¯s successful completion of building blocks today, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After all, Du Hang¡¯s situation is different from Wei Xuan¡¯s. He is a zombie, and he will not have troubles such as sweating, eating, and going to the bathroom every day. So there is no need to wash and clean up personal hygiene like normal humans every day. Of course, washing hands and face is still necessary, but Wei Xuan only needs to help him deal with it in other aspects every few days. So, after Wei Xuan helped Du Hang wipe his hands and face clean as usual, he took care of personal hygiene as usual. Generally speaking, Du Hang would stand at the door of the bathroom and watch him, wait for him to wash up, and then accompany him back to the bedroom to rest and sleep. However, when Wei Xuan was halfway washing his face today, he suddenly ¡°heard¡± that Du Hang¡¯s brain wave had switched from ¡°sleep¡± to ¡°hungry¡±. ¡°Hungry?¡± Wei Xuan, who was washing his face, froze for a moment, then raised his hand to grab the towel put aside. Du Hang is different from the zombies outside, because he will feed him three meals a day when he eats by himself, so he rarely asks to be ¡°hungry¡±. The ¡°hungry¡± message will only be sent out when it needs to be replenished, and the message will immediately switch to ¡°want to kiss¡± or other things after the feeding is complete. Now, could it be that his energy consumption is a bit high today? Thinking of Du Hang who spent a whole day assembling toys today, Wei Xuan wondered if it was because of his overuse of his brain that his appetite became bigger than usual? Wei Xuan had just finished turning this thought in his mind, when he suddenly felt that the brain waves from Du Hang seemed to be getting farther and farther away from him. This feeling was as if the other person was walking in another direction when chatting with someone, so Wei Xuan hurriedly wiped his face twice and stepped out of the bathroom door. At this time, Du Hang had already walked to the window of the living room instead of the place where Wei Xuan thought the snowflakes were usually stored. When Wei Xuan looked along Du Hang¡¯s line of sight in doubt, he understood why he sent the ¡°hungry¡± message¡ª¡ª It¡¯s snowing, blame the snow. These days are the days when the strange snow may fall, Wei Xuan has made preparations a few days ago, and every day after getting up, he will check the plastic sheets that may be blown away by the wind and covered the roof. At this time, the strange snow was falling like this day as he expected. ¡°It¡¯s been a year¡­¡± Yes, a year, a whole year. A full year has passed since the end of the world. It has been a whole year since he was reborn. Similarly, now is a whole year since he and Du Hang met again. Walking slowly to Du Hang¡¯s side, Wei Xuan smiled slightly as he looked up at the sky outside the window with his mouth half open. Du Hang¡¯s current appearance is exactly the same as those zombies downstairs, looking a little silly. But in his eyes, this appearance is extraordinarily cute. Although it is a bit strange to describe a very manly male zombie as cute, but Wei Xuan is a beauty in the eye of a beholder. So he took Du Hang¡¯s hand and led him to the door of the room, and went downstairs, throwing away the original sleepiness and accompanying him to welcome the strange snow. Standing in the ice and snow, all the zombies looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for the ice and snow to fall into their mouths, as if they were enjoying the delicacy bestowed by heaven. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Amidst the ruins, there was incomparable silence. Traces of scorched black can be seen everywhere, and almost all the old buildings have completely lost their original appearance. Here, not so long ago, it was a very ¡°lively¡± city. Although the center of the ¡°lively¡± at that time was not human beings, but the walking dead. But now, compared to the crowds of people a while ago, it seemed extraordinarily quiet and deserted. The falling of the strange snow made the satellites that had been closely monitoring this place that was attacked by a nuclear bomb not long ago have obstacles for no reason, and it was completely impossible to take pictures here. Although in fact, even if it is captured here, it is almost impossible to have any images worth studying by the survivors, but this still makes many people who are watching here feel inexplicably heavy. They have been observing here, afraid that some special situation will cause the situation to get out of control again. After all, many people have mentioned that nuclear pollution may stimulate the zombies to undergo a second mutation. But who made them try almost all methods but couldn¡¯t completely solve this problem? At this time, they are just experimenting with this method¡ªfortunately, this place is far away from the continent where they live, so even if something goes wrong, it won¡¯t affect them, right? Although people are worried about the situation here, fortunately, every time the strange snow falls around the world, all the satellites and all the artificial communication equipment will fail, which makes them have some confidence in their hearts while they are apprehensive¡ªthis snow will not Maybe the download is too big, and they will get a new round of satellite photos tomorrow as soon as possible, but I believe there should be no accidents in just one day, right? Covered by layers of ice and snow, buried by stacked bricks and tiles, and in a mess, broken limbs can be seen everywhere. In the central area, most of the corpses have long since disappeared. In remote areas, those zombies whose limbs were severely damaged, fell to the ground and lost their mobility, at this time, even if only half of their heads were left, as long as their mouths could move and their tongues could even stick out slightly, they would be able to survive in this battle. When the strange snow fell, they opened their mouths one after another, waiting for the blessing from the sky. Even if their faces are facing the ground, even if they are deeply buried by buildings of the same kind, as long as the wind and snow melt into water and flow into every crack, they will be able to taste the rain and dew that contains power¡­ Chapter 143 - harvest snow Big pots and small pots, Wei Xuan is like a busy bee, constantly shuttling back and forth between various buildings. He is fortunate at this time. Although he needs to expand the scope of collecting strange snow due to the sudden increase in the number of younger brothers who need to be fed at home, which increases a lot of workload, but also due to the sudden increase in the number of zombies that need to be fed, he can use it. Manpower has also been greatly increased. Before the snow fell, all the zombies in the community had already accompanied Wei Xuan out to collect supplies, and some even went out more than once. With the experience of going out and obeying orders, Wei Xuan was able to summon them with ease. Although they can only do carrying work at this time, even so, it is much easier than letting Wei Xuan just drag Du Hang and the couple of male and female zombies back and forth. What made Wei Xuan feel even more fortunate was that the tall man, like Du Hang, actually learned the skills of shoveling snow and loading barrels after being guided by him. As long as he doesn¡¯t deliberately observe the drowning love waves between him and the short man from time to time, Wei Xuan can control them very well. In fact, Wei Xuan guessed that short people should be able to do this job with a little training, but as long as there are tall people around, no one can find a chance to hook up with short people. Wei Xuan saw that the guy was obviously a weak face, and his man was very good at work, so he decided to let him go. A bucket of pain, a can of cans, the zombie babies carried and held various containers to bring the strange snow back to their own community. After Wei Xuan cleaned up the last piece of roof that he had prepared in advance and covered with plastic sheets on the ground, he led the zombies to a nearby community. He has to try his best to collect as much strange snow as possible before the snow melts. After all, the next time the strange snow falls, the weather will be so hot, and there will not be too long time for him to slowly collect it. If the zombies collectively increase their appetite¡­ Snowflakes won¡¯t be enough to eat! The conscientious Wei Xuan collected the snow happily and painstakingly. Unfortunately, because the roof here was not prepared in advance, Wei Xuan could only deal with it slowly by himself. They waited aside like zombies, and when Wei Xuan filled up each bucket, they would carry one. This is because there is no plastic sheet used for isolation between the ground and the snow, and Wei Xuan is only going to pick up the clean snow on it. It¡¯s a pity that Du Hang and the male zombie¡¯s IQ is not enough. If they are allowed to deal with it, maybe they will hang down a layer of the wall¡­ After a lot of work, these white snow quickly turned into snow water at a speed visible to the naked eye, seeping into the gaps in the buildings and the gaps in the soil, and could no longer be collected manually. At this moment, Wei Xuan straightened up and sighed softly: ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± When the snow just started to fall, he stood outside with Du Hang for a long time. Fortunately, Du Hang at that time seemed to feel that Wei Xuan¡¯s spirit was a little slack, so he directly carried him back to the room to rest, which allowed Wei Xuan to recover his strength. Snow. In today¡¯s weather, this kind of strange snow does not start to melt until about seven or eight hours after the snow stops. Therefore, Wei Xuan quickly processed the snow during this period, racing against time to collect as much as possible. Fortunately, with the help of the zombie brothers, the harvest this time is more than the sum of the previous two times. It should be enough to last until the next time the strange snow falls, right? Wei Xuan took the younger brothers, and the younger brothers carried the water in the buckets that had all melted into snow water, lined up in a neat row, staggered back to the community, and then carried the snow water to a certain building, and Wei Xuan cleaned it up. In the top room specially used for evaporating and drying water. Because there are more containers to hold the accumulated water, and the snow water is placed on the roof to dry, it may attract the attention of mutated birds and possible passing planes. So this time, Wei Xuan simply cleaned up all the top floors of the houses in the community that were still in good condition, and separated a large number of pots and pans that were temporarily unused for drying water. There is only about one-third of the water in each container, and all the containers used to hold water are all open. After all, although Wei Xuanda can use the method of boiling water to deal with them like in winter, the electricity is still limited after all, and Wei Xuan, who has recently fallen in love with games, must consume more electricity for his hobbies. Therefore, saving electric energy is imperative. Pour all the snow water into the pots and pans used for drying, Wei Xuan, who felt that his back was hurting and his legs were cramping, finally had a rest. He led the younger brothers downstairs, untied the ropes tied around their waists and waved to them: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s disband and move freely.¡± The male and female zombies were the first to turn around and walk towards the building where they lived, while the rest of the zombies were still standing there with blank minds in a daze. Some exuded joyful, but moot emotions and began to circle the neighborhood. Some sent out the message of ¡°hungry¡±, and raised their hands to turn over the small bags hanging around their respective necks, and took out snowflakes from them to eat. After Wei Xuan announced that everyone was disbanding, Du Hang, who had been obediently by his side, walked up to him, bent over, hugged him horizontally, and flew back to the door of the building that belonged to the two of them in a few steps. This is a new skill that Du Hang has added since he came back with Wei Xuan last time. He seems to understand what is ¡°going home¡± and what is ¡°free movement¡±, and he has successfully connected the two together ¨C it seems that ¡°free movement¡± for him is to ¡°go home¡± with Wei Xuan Enter ¡°two alone¡± mode. Wei Xuan was very satisfied with the newly added skill points of his lover, and did not correct his dissatisfaction at all. From the first time Du Hang carried him home without his order, he acquiesced to Du Hang¡¯s actions. It seemed that whenever Du Hang wanted to go home with him, he would not have any objections. Naturally, it was the same this time, being carried home and put on the bed would save him the energy to travel. Wei Xuan, who had worked hard all day, lay down on the bed and felt as if he had come back to life, and let out a long sigh of relief. Originally, he wanted to have lunch or dinner after he came back, and the thought of playing games before going to sleep was completely extinguished after Du Hang posted it and hugged him. He seems to have been neglecting his zombie lover since he brought the new game home? Although I try my best to talk and play with him every day, it seems that these days some scumbags are really obsessed with games. No, this is not good, very bad, after all, the game can be played at any time, his Du Hang is the most important! So, when Du Hang came over to beg for a kiss, Wei Xuan naturally raised his hands, put his arms around his neck, and subconsciously inserted his fingers into his hair. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for zombies¡­the hair doesn¡¯t grow long¡­¡± Wei Xuan sighed again this time, having already sighed many times before. There is no way, who made his current hair can be pulled into a small pull? The man who combs his hair every morning is really hard. If he is an artist or a director, he will keep his hair long. However, no matter how you look at him, an ordinary white-collar worker before the end of the world and a farmer after the end of the world, he doesn¡¯t match long hair. Fortunately, in this life, he is not short of water at all, and the food in the post-apocalypse is relatively short of oil and water, and he is not worried about oily head. Otherwise, he might have to look up to the tramps before the end of the world. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and find a hair clipper, and just get a flat cut yourself.¡± Nearly every community, even in the bottom of the store, there will be at least one barber shop. Although this incident was written in Wei Xuan¡¯s small notebook before, it was not so important, so Wei Xuan naturally put it aside for the time being, and deal with it when needed. Now that the tasks he needs to deal with are temporarily over, he can naturally take care of these small matters. Thinking about these things in his mind, and stroking Du Hang¡¯s soft hair with his hands, he gradually became sleepy under the feeling of relaxation after exhaustion. Wei Xuan, who hadn¡¯t planned to sleep now, gradually fell into a dream under Du Hang¡¯s soft lips, in the gentle embrace, and on the big soft bed. Du Hang lowered his head and kissed the person in his arms. His eyes, which didn¡¯t need to blink, slowly closed, opened, and closed again¡­ just like real human beings blinking. After a while, he turned his eyes to look in a certain direction, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack as before when he discovered what was going on outside, but continued to hold the person in his arms, quietly, like Wei Xuan. Kiss him like before falling into a dream. About two or three minutes after Du Hang looked in a certain direction, several zombies wandering around in a dazed expression suddenly stopped their movements, turned around slowly, as if making a judgment, and then turned towards a certain direction Run over quickly. A while ago, when I met big rats, I could only climb over the wall in the posture of zombies on top of zombies. Now they can jump out of the wall with the help of some garbage piled in the corner of the wall! The running speed of the zombies is astonishing. Almost all of them have the speed of Du Hang¡¯s early sprinting, but their jumping distance is not as far as Du Hang¡¯s, and they are not as accurate. Occasionally, they slipped accidentally. Not long after, this small wave of a dozen or so zombies came to a street. In the early days of the last days, due to the earthquake, this street had a big opening on the ground and the well cover, and several places collapsed. It was a section of road that Wei Xuan never walked. At this time, a few hideous and terrifying things crawled out from those fractures and collapses, as if they were a mixture of insects and some reptiles. Their tentacles trembled in the air, and when they saw those zombies, they suddenly let out a sharp cry. With the same cry, the dozen or so zombies also showed ferocious expressions, flashed their cold nails, roared and rushed towards those weird things! Chapter 144 - nocturnal Wei Xuan slept very well this time, so good that when he woke up the next day, he opened his eyes and looked at the face and eyes in front of him, and then he was stunned for a long time before realizing¡ªhe seemed to be with his family again. Zombie boyfriend fell asleep in this kissing style¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just you. Ordinary people who maintain this posture all night may have become sculptures.¡± He sighed helplessly, but Wei Xuan still gave him a loud morning kiss on Du Hang¡¯s lips before climbing up. get up. Wake up, wash up, prepare breakfast. The most urgent thing to do in the near future is to collect snow water. Now that the strange snow snow water has been safely placed on the top floors of the buildings in the community, he certainly has nothing else to worry about. Now he only needs to boil two pots of water and make some homemade snowflakes when he feels that the snowflakes at home are running out and needs to be replenished. All that remains is to wait for the power of nature to dry those snowflakes automatically. After the matter came to an end, Wei Xuan turned his mind to other things. The potatoes and carrots at home needed to be sown in a small batch. Besides, the mutated plants that were transplanted from the planter to the planting baskets on the balcony were used for experiments earlier. It is also approaching maturity at this moment, and the leaves gradually become closer to golden yellow. However, the various food crops and other things in those planters are not yet mature at this time. After thinking about it for a while, Wei Xuan, who had had breakfast, took Du Hang downstairs to the basement, picked out some potatoes that were left here to germinate and cut them into pieces, and prepared to plant some out later. What about the next thing¡­Of course I will play games with his zombie boyfriend first, and then play video games by myself~ In a good mood, Wei Xuan came to the farmland with the sliced potatoes, and confirmed that the first batch of potatoes planted this year would take a few days before harvesting, so he planted the ones brought over today in another place. Then Shi Shiran took Du Hang back home. After a whole year of adapting and adjusting to the post-apocalyptic life, Wei Xuan is obviously very familiar with this mode of life. Relying on his superpowers, he lived an extremely leisurely life in the post-apocalyptic city. Compared with this cheating guy who has a special supernatural cheat and is also a rebirth, the other survivors are not so easy. Among the various cities, although the number of survivors left in the city after the post-apocalyptic zombie attack and the earthquake is not particularly large, the number of scattered people is not to be underestimated. After a year passed, the vast majority of people who only relied on surplus food at home and residents in the community who had no ability or courage to go out had all died one after another. After a year of running-in, the large and small groups gathered together have found a way to get along with each other even if there were gaps in the first place. The rest of the people also rely on their own strengths, or the location of the environment. In short, everyone has their own way of living. Among the survivor bases around the cities, although each base has to face a severe food crisis after a year of consumption, for example, high-yielding crops such as potatoes, even if some bases were unlucky and did not find it at the beginning, in the In the end of the world, where communication is still smooth, it has long been known by various bases. Now that it is impossible to go out easily due to the dangerous external environment, all the large and small bases that still have a way to survive have all entered the farming mode at this time. Of course, the urban area near the large base can still be entered and explored. After all, the more prosperous areas in the past are less welcomed by mutated animals at this time. For example, in the No. 7 base where Wei Xuan lived in his previous life, only the officials knew that there might be mutated creatures entrenched in certain directions nearby, so on the one hand, the base did not recommend that ordinary teams go to those dangerous areas, on the other hand, they would only order them to go to urban areas Task. In this case, even if a team enters the urban area and is completely wiped out by the attack of mutated animals and mutated plants, people will usually mistake this situation for zombies. They have become extraordinarily ferocious, not to mention their strong fighting power, and they can even set up traps to arrest living people? Not to mention these messy things, Wei Xuan stayed at home for a few more days, boiled some snowflakes to replenish the zombies, and then took his family Du Hang out alone. This time, he walked out of the gate of the community and did not go straight forward. Instead, he pondered for a while, looked at Du Hang with somewhat expectant eyes, and pointed to a certain direction and said to him after receiving an unexpected kiss. : ¡°Do you remember the place we used to go to a thousand times, with those two lunatics¡­the fire girl and the healer¡­in short, the place where those two people met?¡± It was only after Wei Xuan said that that he realized that although he had been calling those two guys random nicknames when he was slandering him, he hadn¡¯t said it directly to Du Hang. Although the two of them have been to that shop several times before to meet those two guys, aren¡¯t they there every time? How do I remind Du Hang to understand what I mean? Du Hang watched with unblinking eyes, and didn¡¯t send any radio waves to Wei Xuan in his heart at this time. Obviously, he didn¡¯t understand Wei Xuan¡¯s meaning at this time and was waiting for his next words. After frowning and contemplating for a while, Wei Xuan took off the backpack with some hesitation, dug it out, and took out a notebook. This book is for treating men, and there is a **** thumbprint on the door that is clear enough to distinguish every fingerprint. The reason why Wei Xuan took out the healing man but not the fire girl is because this guy¡¯s things are too recognizable, almost every quilt has traces of his blood, his family Du Hang is so smart, he should be able to recognize it, right? Seeing Wei Xuan pointing at the book and pointing in a certain direction, Du Hang seemed to really understand what he meant, and stepped forward to bend over to hug him. Wei Xuan hurriedly took a step back: ¡°Wait!¡± Immediately grabbed the backpack beside him, stuffed the notebook in and put the backpack on his back in his arms, then pointed to the direction he pointed before and said, ¡± let¡¯s go.¡± Du Hang obediently picked him up this time, and jumped onto the roof of a nearby house in a few vertical leaps. Like a big bird flying in the dark night, he led Wei Xuan to the target lightly and silently. The direction flew away. This time being held in Du Hang¡¯s arms, although Wei Xuan enjoyed someone¡¯s embrace and the breeze blowing slowly, he no longer only cared about enjoying the volley feeling when flying as usual, but looked at it very seriously. The direction the two are heading and the street below. This was the first time that Du Hang took him to a place that was not their home. He was afraid that Du Hang would take him to the wrong place, so he could only watch the surrounding environment carefully all the way to avoid any accidents and problems. Fortunately, Du Hang, who was gradually enlightened, really didn¡¯t understand the meaning of wronging Wei Xuan at all this time, and directly took him to the second floor of the store where he usually communicated with those two lunatics. It stands to reason that even if Wei Xuan came later this month, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. But as the weather got hotter and hotter, he was afraid that he would be too lazy to go out and move around. Secondly, it was because he didn¡¯t see the two of them when he came last time, nor did he see the diary half a month before that trip, so he was still a little worried about those two guys at this time. Du Hang hugged him and lightly landed on the floor by the window on the second floor. Wei Xuan carefully checked that there was no one in the room, that there was no movement nearby, and that the zombies downstairs were all sleeping soundly before pulling Du Hang¡¯s arm. He landed in a slow motion¡ª¡ªDu Hang usually puts himself down almost every time after carrying him around, and when he wants to go down, his movements are extremely slow. But Wei Xuan thought it was because Du Hang didn¡¯t want to fall himself, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. The room was pitch black, and he couldn¡¯t see anything at first glance. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t take it easy and walked directly to the place where the two guys usually put their things, in case there were any other clutter in the room. He was trampled by his own foot, so he looked at it carefully, then walked slowly to the place where the two of them would occasionally sit when they were resting here, and was careful not to step on anything along the way. The way to the corner was relatively smooth. After the two sat down, Wei Xuan sighed with emotion: ¡°If I had known that you could really bring me here, we would not have gone out so early.¡± Hang couldn¡¯t really take himself to the destination, so he went out just after nightfall as usual, but after this experience, he could choose to go out at dawn the next time he went out, especially when he came to this stronghold again. Going out, the sky will just light up here. After all, he didn¡¯t want to turn on the flashlight or light the torch in the dark, for fear of attracting the attention of others, so even if he arrived early, he could only wait for the dawn. Time passed by slowly, because the elevation of the house was relatively low, and the side facing the street was missing even the windows and walls, so Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t even take out the handheld in his backpack at this time, for fear of The light was discovered, but even if he wanted to catch up on sleep at this moment, he couldn¡¯t sleep for a while, but fortunately, Du Hang, who was acting as a meat pad for him, suddenly had a brain wave at this moment¡ª¡±I want to kiss.¡± After receiving the message from his lover, Wei Xuan immediately abandoned those messy and irrelevant thoughts in his head, put his arms around the back of Du Hang¡¯s neck, and kissed him on the lips¡­ Anyway, there is nothing else to do now, so get busy business chant. Wei Xuan, who had been working hard all night, finally explained the ambiguity of the night when the sky was twilight. At the same time, Du Hang, who was very cooperative, also unlocked many new poses. Now the two of them have achieved nothing but French kisses. For the time being, I dare not achieve it, and I am already very close. In the morning light, Wei Xuan turned his head to look at the place where the diaries were usually stacked, and couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback: ¡°What is that?¡± Chapter 145 - meet again The faint morning light lit up various objects in the dark room, Wei Xuan and Du Hang sat in front of one wall, looking in another direction. Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was rather surprised at this moment. There is still a pile of messy diaries stacked in the corner of the wall over there, and many of them are written by the two guys before and put here, and returned after being read by myself. The top diary is relatively new. But now, it wasn¡¯t just the diary that caught the eye. There was also a lamp and a quirky square box with wires extending from the box and the lamp. Wei Xuan had been here many times before, but he had never found anything similar to this desk lamp in this apparently hotel room. What¡¯s more, beside this thing is a big, weird thing that looks like a transformer? But what surprised Wei Xuan was not the desk lamp itself, but the set of things that made him feel a little ¡°familiar¡±, not the familiarity that he had seen with his own eyes, but the vagueness with certain things in his memory. Things are a bit similar. So he quickly struggled from Du Hang¡¯s arms, rolled to the ground and got up quickly, walked to the side of the thing in a few steps, and quickly looked at the pile of diaries, trying to find the latest issue. At the wall not far behind him, because the person in his arms suddenly got up and left, Du Hang¡¯s entire zombie seemed to be in a bad state. Looking at Wei Xuan with eyes like an abandoned puppy. Fortunately, Wei Xuan just got up to rummage through things, and didn¡¯t really run out of sight, so Du Hang didn¡¯t send out any brain waves to protest, but got up quickly by himself, walked behind Wei Xuan in a few steps, and watched him Toss there. Wei Xuan quickly found the two latest diaries¡ªit was placed at the top, very easy to find. After reading it quickly, I finally figured out the origin and usage of this thing when the sun rose completely. Yes, usage, this thing is actually the one he suspected! But what he couldn¡¯t figure out was¡ªhow could the two of them bring this thing back? ? Due to well-known problems, those two guys have a lot of brains¡­ so the diaries they wrote are basically described and described with their subjective consciousness. A lot of things they don¡¯t think are important are all ignored. So now Wei Xuan only knows that this desk lamp was given to them by the two from ¡°people who live in a big house surrounded by a group of super big dogs, big ducks, big geese, and giant pandas¡±. Of course, those people seemed to want those two lunatics to help them find something, but they didn¡¯t write clearly in the diary at all¡­ With a sigh, Wei Xuan stuffed the latest edition of the diary into his backpack, and took out the ones he had seen before and put them back where they were. Then he turned out the diary he had left here, and roughly wrote on it, saying that he had come, would take the lamp away, and would pay a visit¡ªprovided that he could find the two of them when he got there. After all, these two lunatics wrote in their diary that they seemed to be helping the besieged people find things in the city recently, so Wei Xuan felt that it was hard to say whether they were at home at this time. The desk lamp and the weird box were stuffed into Du Hang¡¯s arms, and then Wei Xuan pulled Du Hang to the window, pointed to the direction of the tallest building nearby and said to Du Hang: ¡°Go over there, over there. ¡° Only Du Hang could jump up to that building with him in his arms. Wei Xuan just wanted to try to see if he could fly over with him from now on? After all¡­ there is still a way to go. Du Hang looked at the direction he was pointing at, and suddenly there was an atmosphere of joy in his heart. When Wei Xuan felt a little strange just now, he bent down, hugged him horizontally, and jumped out of the window with a leap. Seeing that the direction of his jump was the building Wei Xuan he had just pointed to, he felt relieved, and began to devote some energy to thinking about what those two guys said in the diary. Someone who lives in a big house surrounded by a bunch of mutated animals? It should be a survivor¡­ But shouldn¡¯t this kind of equipment that burns crystal nuclei as an energy source be developed by the base? Although Wei Xuan knew in his previous life that there was such a device for converting crystal cores into energy, he had never used it himself. He had only seen the updated product in some shops. So of course he didn¡¯t know who invented this thing in the first place. But think about it carefully¡­ If this thing is really tossed out by the city t base, and rumors of this thing have been circulating in the base so long ago, will the popularity rate really be so low afterwards? Even though the amount of raw materials is scarce, the base has never issued a mission to reward such things. Could it be¡­ This thing was really researched by other bases, but it was sold to the base in City T, so the quantity is so rare? ! Thinking about it this way, it is indeed very possible! Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief after figuring out the key point. The only problem now is that he can¡¯t confirm whether those people are expansive and aggressive. When Wei Xuan started to think about the problem, Du Hang had already taken him to the downstairs of the Science and Technology Building, and jumped into the entrance and exit used by the fire girl and the treatment man with the help of nearby obstacles and sundries. After entering the building, Wei Weixuan didn¡¯t intend to come down and climb the stairs by himself ¨C those two lunatics lived so high that their legs would break if they climbed up by themselves, okay? ! The indefatigable Du Hang saw that Wei Xuan had no intention of coming down this time, so the joy index emanating from his heart jumped up a few levels again and brought him to the stairwell, and then started jumping ¨C if Wei Xuan was allowed to walk by himself For this section of the road, he can only climb slowly up two or three stairs in one step, but Du Hang has a super-strong physique, so he doesn¡¯t need to climb stairs, he just needs to run. He can jump up almost every floor with only one or two vertical jumps. If the stairs are not zigzag and each floor is sealed, Du Hang can jump up to two floors in one leap. Greatly save their speed of climbing stairs. The fifty-eighth floor was reached almost instantly under Du Hang¡¯s jumping and jumping. Standing in the stairwell on the fifty-eighth floor, Zhongwei Xuan was very emotional about it. So, he opened his voice and yelled inside: ¡°Is there anyone¡ª!¡± After waiting for about five or six minutes, when Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want to yell any more and wanted to go in directly, he saw a figure running over there, with a sense of smoke and dust rolling all the way. The person who came was the healer, and the disheveled elder brother had blood dripping from several places on his body. After seeing Wei Xuan in Du Hang¡¯s arms, he showed a bright smile to him. The face with no flesh showing the tooth marks inside made Wei Xuan¡¯s expression distorted several times, so he could only temporarily look away from looking directly at this A smirk covered in blood. ¡°Tudou, are you here? We wanted to go out to find something later!¡± He led the two of them inside as he spoke, as if he had no doubts about why Du Hang was holding Wei Xuan. Even Wei Xuan himself, perhaps because he has been nestled in Du Hang¡¯s arms during the two days of rushing and resting in the meeting room, unexpectedly left this matter behind. When they came to the living room, there was only Fire Girl rubbing her eyes and yawning in the living room. Neither the Zombie Boy nor the Zombie Girlfriend were here. Wei Xuan came to his senses when Du Hang hugged Wei Xuan and sat on the sofa, and quickly climbed down from Du Hang¡¯s arms and sat beside him. This time, Du Hang didn¡¯t give any eyes to the two edible creatures on the opposite side. After Wei Xuan climbed down, he first switched from happy to depressed, but after a few seconds, he confirmed that Wei Xuan was just sitting beside him and didn¡¯t get up to leave. It was only then that I regained my good mood again, and began to send out the brain waves of ¡°sit together, sit together¡±. Wei Xuan froze for a moment after receiving this signal suddenly, turned his head to look at Du Hang in some perplexity, and wondered in his heart when did he teach him the word ¡°sit¡±? No, he knew ¡°kiss and hug¡± before, it should be the memory of his previous life¡­ Turning his head, Du Hang leaned over to kiss him again, and Wei Xuan¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden. After Du Hang left, he hurriedly looked at the opposite sofa with embarrassment, and saw two pairs of curious + envious Eye. Seeing the white light on the healing man¡¯s body and face repairing his wounds little by little, Wei Xuan quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your body?¡± He must have been sleeping before, right? How did this injury come about? The treatment man smiled shyly: ¡°Ruoxin is too naughty, she is always dishonest when we sleep¡­ But now I eat that kind of snowflake food, I don¡¯t have to wake up every once in a while to heal myself like before, now You only need to wake up four or five times a night for treatment, otherwise I used to worry that I would be eaten up by her when I woke up.¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have asked. Taking a deep breath and skipping the **** and violent topic, Wei Xuan went to the backpack behind Du Hang and took out the desk lamp: ¡°What¡¯s going on with this? Where did you get it?¡± The two people on the opposite side immediately became excited, and one pointed in a certain direction: ¡°Over there! There are many people in big houses who did it!¡± ¡°Here, here, look! We have it too! Now there is light at night without burning anything!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we have to use a crystal nucleus.¡± ¡°I still have to find something.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re nice people.¡± ¡°The zombies they raise are not as obedient and sensible as ours. The reaction after seeing us is even worse than my family¡¯s Ruoxin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The zombies they raise aren¡¯t as good as they are.¡± Speaking of this, the two people on the opposite side looked at Du Hang beside Wei Xuan with regret + envy, and sighed together: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still your family who is sensible and obedient¡­¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­ Can he say he still doesn¡¯t understand? Chapter 146 - Business In a tall building, in a living room, Wei Xuan had one pair of eyes facing each other. Du Hang next to Wei Xuan hasn¡¯t looked at each other since he sat down. This makes the two people who are still cultivating their own zombie lovers and zombie sons full of envy. But fortunately, the zombies in their family have not been without progress recently, so at most, it¡¯s enough to be greedy and imagine. Their main focus is Wei Xuan on the opposite side. I can¡¯t explain why, although the two of them think that Wei Xuan¡¯s brain is a bit stupid (foolishly raising zombies and planting potatoes everywhere), but they are very willing to listen to his opinions under certain circumstances. Of course, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what the two people opposite him thought of him¡ªand he didn¡¯t even want to know. After another difficult conversation just now, he took out the small notebook that had been in his backpack and wrote and drew for a long time before summarizing some information: ¡°You mean that after leaving the city, the closer you are to the desert outside The more animals mutate in the wilderness, right?¡± Nod, nod. ¡°The people you met were discovered when you were fighting with a group of mutant animals, and the place where they lived was surrounded by those mutant animals, right?¡± Nod, nod. Speaking of this, Wei Xuan was a little puzzled: ¡°Why did you go in that direction before?¡± Why didn¡¯t these two guys stay in the city properly, why did they go to such a remote place? The place where T city is located is relatively flat, but the surroundings are not completely free of mountains, but it is much better than other provinces and cities. And the place these two guys went to was the famous mountainous scenic spot around City T before the end of the world. Generally speaking, mutated animals and plants like to occupy such places after the end of the world, but they are rare in cities. The treatment man looked emotional: ¡°We are going to hunt meat.¡± Huo Nu nodded again and again: ¡°Last time we found a hedgehog running here and we killed it. The meat is delicious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of mountains over there, we think there might be more there!¡± ¡°The animals in the city are hard to find.¡± ¡°If we had known that the little zombie was leading a group of zombies to fight with mutant animals last time, we would have gone to dismantle the animal¡¯s leg and come back.¡± ¡°But that little girl seems to be very powerful.¡± ¡°There are still many animals on the side of the mountain, next time we plan to go back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we brought back the meat!¡± Huo Nu said as she was about to get up to get it, but was stopped immediately by Wei Xuan with a black hair. ¡°No need, keep it for yourselves.¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know how the two of them preserved the meat, and he didn¡¯t tell them that the meat of mutated animals could be eaten the last time they met, and they were the ones who were afraid The two would take risks, but now they found out by themselves¡­ But even if they didn¡¯t find out this time, they would take the initiative to tell them after a while. After all, the food in the city will not stay there forever waiting for people to eat. At that time, the meat of mutated plants and various mutated animals will still be needed to solve the livelihood problem. After the two sat down, Guard Xuan rubbed his forehead, glanced at the small notebook, and continued to ask: ¡°The group of people you met lived in a large two-story building with a large number¡­ it should be a small villa or a village building. The kind of small building that you live in?¡± The two looked at each other, Huo Nu tilted her head: ¡°It should be a villa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a villa, a villa!¡± Wei Xuan also nodded to make it clear that it should be a villa complex, and there must be a lot of open space in it to grow mutated plants¡­ Leaving aside the questions related to farming, he continued to ask: ¡°Those people are raising zombies? Is it them?¡± Relatives in your own family? Or do you keep a lot of zombies as thugs and experimental samples?¡± Wei Xuan can¡¯t be blamed for being overhearted. In the last days, there are certainly not a few people like him, like the two opposites, who keep their loved ones by their side because they can¡¯t give up their loved ones and their family members turn into zombies. But there are still many crazy people who raise zombies for experiments, otherwise, how did he die in his previous life? Why is Du Hang being targeted again? Moreover, that group of people still has the ability to develop a converter to convert the energy of crystal nuclei, saying that they do not have a certain level of scientific research and kill Wei Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s my son!¡± ¡°And a wife!¡± ¡°There is another one, raising a pair of old man and old lady, who are their parents.¡± ¡°There is also a daughter, but it may be Xiaomi?¡± The two began to count the zombies they had seen in captivity in that group¡¯s home. It seems that after discovering the two fire girls, the people inside found out after communication that they also kept zombies in the city. The zombies kept at home introduced the two and asked about the situation of the zombies in the other party¡¯s home. Wei Xuan waited for the two of them to have a good time, and there was nothing new to say before he spoke: ¡°It should be a group of people who live together with their families turned into zombies. Have you mentioned me? How did you talk to them?¡± said?¡± The other party also raised zombies, which to some extent relieved Wei Xuan, but it was only a little bit. He had heard the two describe the appearance of each other¡¯s base before, and knew that they possessed amazing armed forces and scientific research capabilities. Such people, although I respect the other party¡¯s approach and sympathize with them and their similar experiences, but I don¡¯t really want to have any direct intersection with them-those people are not the two lunatics opposite, they have rigorous logical thinking And the power is not weak, if he really has any interest in Du Hang, God knows if he will have a wrong mind about himself and Du Hang. The two nodded and then shook their heads. ¡°I said that potato growers also have zombies.¡± The healer thought for a while and answered seriously. Huo Nu also looked serious: ¡°Well, I said that your boyfriend is also a zombie, and now I will grow potatoes with you.¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­ So my life is so close to Tudou and I want to kill him? Wait, she said boy, boyfriend? Wei Xuan¡¯s expression distorted for a moment, and he looked at the two serious faces without the slightest hint of ridicule, silently swallowed the questions related to this topic, and picked up his small notebook again. ¡°There are a lot of guns and supernatural beings in their base?¡± nod nod. ¡°Are they growing things too?¡± Nod plus speech +2: ¡°There are potatoes! There are some others, we don¡¯t quite recognize them.¡± After a thorough inquiry, Wei Xuan figured out the problems and things that the two of them had seen with their own eyes that could be described, and then he put down his notebook: ¡°They gave you lamps and converters because they want you to help them in the city. What are you looking for inside?¡± The two didn¡¯t explain this point before ¨C because their thoughts were too erratic, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the turn to ask for the time being. After all, the other party did him a big favor indirectly¡ªsince the converter was researched by this base, then he doesn¡¯t have to worry about how to communicate with the official base in T city and exchange ideas for this thing in the future. After all, if you really want to get this kind of thing, you have to enter the base yourself and live for a period of time before you can find the opportunity. So after rebirth, although Wei Xuan also had plans in this regard, considering the safety of himself and Du Hang, it is estimated that the possibility of implementing it in the end is basically zero. Now that these two guys actually discovered the base that actually made this kind of equipment, and brought one back for himself, he is also very grateful to these two guys. There are so many large and small island-like bases in the urban area of T city. These two guys have met and discovered a lot before, and many of them even have contact with them, but the only thing, maybe because of the two of them I also have a feeling of sympathy for myself, and regard myself as their ally. Every time I encounter something or whatever, I don¡¯t forget my share. In comparison, I am far inferior to the two of them¡ªalthough they will do bad things with good intentions. Therefore, at this time, Wei Xuan asked those people what they were looking for, and he was also ready to help these two people¡ªthey were no better than himself, some things were difficult for the two of them to find, but he was not so difficult. As long as the things those people need are available in the urban area and have a general range, I can help them confirm the target location. Otherwise, once these two people go out, it will be an earth-shattering and frightening battle. After the two heard the words, they searched quickly and found two identical lists. Wei Xuan directly copied the above content in his small notebook, and opened the last page to write: ¡°Salt is in the warehouse street that you told me last time, and most of the warehouses in it have it. You can see it when you look back. I passed by the garment processing factory they mentioned. I don¡¯t know if there are clothes in it, but half of the factory building was smashed down by something, so be careful if you go there¡­¡± The things that the other party needs are always very messy. Apart from some commonly used materials, there are also many medical equipment that only those in the know know. Wei Xuan knew the locations of those hospitals, and some of them were not too far from his home. After the three discussed together, Wei Xuan decided to help the two of them go to two of the hospitals and several special warehouses. The things you get will be put on the first floor of the store where you met before. Wei Xuan said that the places he was going to were all places with a high concentration of zombies. It is estimated that even if these two guys got there, they would be submerged in the sea of zombies. Fortunately, although the other party needs a certain amount of things, as long as the two of them try their best to help, the other party will exchange the equipment they made later. With this exchange condition, they can treat it as a business. . Chapter 147 - Not urgent After checking the list given to them by the villa base with Huo Nu, Wei Xuan told them: ¡°I helped you find these things together. Don¡¯t tell those people afterwards, just say that you got them yourself. If you can exchange something, just replace a few more energy converters for me.¡± At this point, he paused, then suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Have you ever mentioned Snowflake to them? ¡° The two lunatics unexpectedly shook their heads in unison, Wei Xuan said, ¡°I never said that.¡± Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at them with some doubts. Fire Girl frowned: ¡°They have a lot of crystal nuclei.¡± The treatment man also spoke up: ¡°If you use snowflakes in that thing, how much do you need to put in it? Is it more durable to put a large crystal nucleus in it?¡± Snowflakes are better than feeding zombies, it¡¯s too wasteful to use them in this kind of thing ! Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people opposite, wondering whether they really didn¡¯t think of mentioning this matter, or their nature is actually black? But based on the consistent performance of getting along with these two people, the first possibility is more likely¡­ But since the two of them didn¡¯t mention it to those people, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Even if the other party knew about this matter, it would not have much impact. They have such a large base, even if they are blocked by mutant creatures, they can still receive a lot of strange snow. But because he had no contact with him before and didn¡¯t know what kind of base or people the other party was in, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to remind the other party. Anyway, since they are also farming, sooner or later they will find snowflakes condensed in the ground, and it is even possible that they have already discovered it. Skipping this matter aside, Wei Xuan stood up and said goodbye. Before leaving, he told the two of them that if he finds the corresponding thing, he will put it in that room before being picked up by Du Hang. He climbed to the top floor to have a look at the scenery before jumping off the building to go home¡­ Of course, no matter how strong Du Hang¡¯s body is, he couldn¡¯t really jump directly from the sixty-story building. He just jumped down a flight of stairs with two or three vertical jumps just like when he was going up the stairs. After going downstairs, Wei Xuan thought for a while, and let Du Hang directly take him to find an empty room to rest until night, and then let him take him home ¨C no matter how fast Du Hang jumps, he can¡¯t do it in this blue sky and broad daylight. It is impossible to run and jump beyond the limits of what the human eye can see. It¡¯s safer to wait until night. What¡¯s more, there may be mutated birds in the sky. If they really treat the two of them as weird mutated insects and come down to make trouble¡­ Wei Xuan is really afraid that Du Hang will be injured without the help of the zombie brothers. Whenever Wei Xuan thinks of mutated animals coming to trouble Wei Xuan, he thinks of the zombie brothers at home helping Du Hang fight big rats together. ¡°Surprise¡±, and then, Wei Xuan, who was originally calm and even a little excited (for the crystal core converter in the backpack), became worried again: ¡°Will the group of boys who go home this time give me another surprise?¡± Bar?¡± Thinking of that cat mountain, and thinking about the same scorched cat carcass Wei Xuan still sitting on the scorched land, he felt tired. He really didn¡¯t want to experience such a ¡°gift¡± again. Du Hang obviously ¨C still can¡¯t understand anything. After he hugged Wei Xuan and lay down on the bed in a bedroom in a room facing the street, he took the initiative to lean over to ask for a routine kiss before going to bed. Although Wei Xuan¡¯s mind was divided in half, he would never ignore the feelings of his own zombies, so he put his arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck, closed his eyes, and after that¡­he fell asleep in this familiar embrace and familiar kiss cooked. When the night once again enveloped the whole world, Du Hang carried Wei Xuan and flew all the way back to the community. Wei Xuan, who was in Du Hang¡¯s arms, carefully checked the surrounding situation with the help of the moonlight which was not very bright. It was dark everywhere, but there seemed to be nothing strange at first glance. At least, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t see such an astonishing **** shadow like last time. Feeling a little more at ease, he allowed Du Hang to take him home and then changed his clothes and wandered around the windows around the room to confirm the situation again. It was still pitch black outside the window, and I couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, but I didn¡¯t find any particularly conspicuous black objects. Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief again, dragged Du Hang back to the bedroom, ignored the ¡°sleeping¡± message coming out of his head, brought him to the table, and played puzzles with him. The jigsaw puzzles placed in the room were brought back by the way during a recent outing to collect toys. The ones found last year had already been assembled neatly one by one, and were stacked together in a separate room¡ªif there was only one piece of this thing You can find a frame to hang the half frame, but if there are too many¡­ Even if Wei Xuan can occupy the entire city, he has no idea of decorating the entire city with Du Hang¡¯s ¡°masterpiece¡±. Although they can be disassembled and put away again, and let Du Hang play again, but¡­ no one can say whether the same pattern has been puzzled so many times. It is better to play all the new ones for a round first. Let¡¯s start over from the beginning again. Perhaps it was because Wei Xuan was a little uneasy tonight, he always felt that it would be heartless to go to sleep without checking the surrounding environment in the daytime. What¡¯s more, even if he went to sleep now, he would definitely not be able to fall asleep ¨C even if he didn¡¯t talk about what he was worried about at this time, just saying that his current biological clock was in a reversed state, he really couldn¡¯t feel sleepy. And wasting time is shameful, so he might as well take his family Du Hang to develop intelligence together, and use this to deepen the relationship between the two. Although Du Hang failed to go to bed with Wei Xuan as he wished, Wei Xuan was sitting beside him at this time, and accompanied him very patiently to clean up the messy little pieces of paper on the table, which made him It can¡¯t be considered very satisfied, but at least it doesn¡¯t feel like being left out, so at this time, I obediently sit by his side and accompany him to toss. So, this night, Wei Xuan sat on pins and needles every time he got hot, and would get up and walk around the window until it was bright. After any abnormality, it was a long sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s okay, go back to eat!¡± After confirming that there were no special creatures nearby, Wei Xuan was finally relieved, then took Du Hang and Shi Shiran back to the room, opened the backpacks of the two, and found out what happened in the past few days. Food packed in bags to be used as rations is prioritized for elimination. As soon as he opened the bag, Wei Weixuan¡¯s expression instantly became awkward when he saw two items in Du Hang¡¯s backpack ¨C a desk lamp and¡­ an energy converter. He was too busy worrying about the things in the community yesterday, and he actually threw this thing out of the blue, obviously, he still attaches great importance to this thing. While heating up the meal, he took out the desk lamp and the crystal core energy converter and put them on the table. Wei Xuan experimented, but found that the desk lamp could not be turned on. Nuclear, of course, can not turn on the light. However, he currently has no crystal nucleus available. If Wei Xuan wants to get the crystal nucleus, it is actually not too difficult, because ordinary zombies will not react or be vigilant to him, so as long as he is careful and ruthless, and the zombies are not special zombies like Du Hang, Basically, it¡¯s a sure thing. However, he didn¡¯t want to. The longer I live with the zombies, the more I feel that the difference between myself and these zombies is not that big. Especially in this life, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t need to go out with the survivors of the base as in the previous life, and he doesn¡¯t need crystal cores to be used as currency. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t need to take the initiative to hunt zombies and harvest the crystals in their heads. nuclear. At this time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even think about catching a zombie and doing a craniotomy. He got up and walked to a corner of the room, opened the cabinet, opened the bag containing snowflakes, and randomly grabbed a handful of stuffed animals. into the small container. Close the lid, plug it in, and¡­ ¡°The light is on.¡± Seeing the light from the soft fluorescent lamp, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but put a smile on his face. The desk lamp itself is actually of no great use to Wei Xuan, but the energy converter itself is more useful to him. This thing is now connected to the desk lamp as a whole, and the line is directly connected, but this is not a big problem. It can be connected to other things, such as circuit boards, with a little modification. The only thing to worry about is whether the wire can withstand such a large pressure? Will the voltage be unstable? How long does it take to run out of a box of snowflakes, etc. Wei Xuan knows that this set of things in his hands is only the most basic version, and whether there will be a waste of energy when converting energy is not mentioned for the time being, but the stability of this thing is very worrying. It is better to temporarily use this thing as a special power supply for desk lamps when I have solar panels available, and by the way, I can calculate how long it will take to consume this small box of snowflakes. He promised those two lunatics that there was no rush to help them find things for the time being, as long as they could help them find a certain amount of needed items within a month. For one thing, those two people could only carry things over with their shoulders and hands, and they couldn¡¯t carry much at one time. The second is to find it slower and wait for the other party¡¯s research on this equipment to be more sophisticated. Maybe there will be improved products that can be replaced by then? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan turned off the desk lamp, took out the cooked food from the microwave, and Shi Shiran sat beside Du Hang to eat. Don¡¯t rush, take your time, he is not in a good mood today, it is better to slow down and deal with other problems. Chapter 148 - guard Wei Xuan walked calmly in his own community to inspect the ¡°farmland¡± where potatoes were planted everywhere, and made sure that the plastic sheet covering it could play its due role. These few set up the shed to block the sight of the mutated birds. The plastic sheet has only been removed twice since it was erected. when it rains. These potatoes are very firm when planted, and they are so firm that they are left on the side of the road and left alone, and they will bear fruit and bloom by themselves. When Wei Xuan planted them last year, he didn¡¯t take care of them at all, except for the beginning of cultivation and the final harvest. Didn¡¯t they harvest at least three or four times a year, and they provided a lot of fruit? It¡¯s just that Wei Xuan thought that since the strange snow has an effect on the crops in the planter at home, it should also have a lot of benefits for the potatoes planted outside to absorb snow water, even if there will be a lot of strange snow passing through the soil in the end Direct precipitation, when they pass through the plant root system, some nutrients should also be absorbed by the plants, right? As for the rain¡ªit was already too much for him not to water the plants at ordinary times, but now it was even more too much not to let them get wet, so he removed the plastic sheeting. Recently, perhaps because of the miraculous effect of the plastic sheeting or some other reason, after planting so many potatoes at home, there was no mutated bird, and Wei Xuan was indeed greatly relieved. He first checked the condition of the ¡°farmland¡± at home, and then replenished the crystal core bags around the necks of the zombie brothers at home, and then took Du Hang, and walked out together when he was sending out ¡°two people alone¡± brainwaves Community gate. Wei Xuan rested at home for three days, and today he is going to go out to a nearby hospital to help find supplies. After all, this is a promise to the other party, even if Huo Nu and the two of them are not in a hurry about it, but he must let them know that he is also helping as soon as possible, right? And even if it is impossible to bring them too many things, it is even more clear that they themselves cannot bring too many things to the people at the villa base at one time, but some things are found in advance and placed there, which is more beneficial to everyone. Handy thing isn¡¯t it? After Du Hang confirmed that Wei Xuan was not going to the place he had been to last time, and that he was still going shopping without his younger brother and only with himself as before, he sent out the message of ¡°two people alone¡± and even more so. The pleasant atmosphere on his body exudes to the extreme. This kind of behavior where two people go shopping together without a light bulb is the happiest thing between lovers no matter before or after the end of the world. Even if Du Hang has no memory of the past, his instinctive behavior and instinctive awareness have gradually increased recently. Now, this can already be experienced very deeply. Not to mention anything else, there are nearly 200 light bulbs wandering around in the community at home, and each of them is a super-large bulb of several hundred watts. Now after going out, because the zombies wandering around are all the zombies who have never had any contact before, in the eyes of Du Hang and Wei Xuan, they are no different from roadside stones and potatoes, which makes the relationship between the two even more intimacy. This point, even Du Hang, who still has no sense, can deeply understand it. There were a lot of zombies on the street, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang around, and occasionally walked to a relatively quiet street. Similar to the situation before the end of the world, even in overcrowded cities, the streets are divided into lively and deserted. After the apocalypse, the number of zombies on some road sections is much less, because even if it is a zombie, most of the places that like to occupy after the apocalypse have various relationships with them during their lifetime. It may be the place where he lived before his death, or the place where he worked before his death. Unless they are attracted by the smell of living people all the way to strange places and stay outside the door of others, otherwise zombies will not wander too far under normal circumstances. The condition of some sections of the road is a bit bad, such as the collapse is very serious, so Wei Xuan usually pulls Du Hang to make a detour when he sees it from a distance. Although his family Du Hang has the ability to jump high and long jumps, but he has nothing to do to make him do such eye-catching movements? And his choice just eliminated the possibility of seeing something disgusting or hot-eyed. Wei Xuan did not choose to go out at night because he was going to search for supplies in a relatively unfamiliar street this time. Although he can walk cautiously at night, he doesn¡¯t have a pair of night vision eyes, so it¡¯s safer to come out during the day. It took nearly two days to go out this time, and then at sunset, I came to the hospital that was not too far away from Wei Xuan¡¯s house. Wei Xuan thought about it for a while, and simply found a relatively taller office building near the hospital, and went upstairs with Du Hang to find a room. He was going to rest for a night and go to the hospital early tomorrow morning to look for things. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The community after Wei Xuan left with Du Hang didn¡¯t look much different from usual, and the zombie boys were still wandering around the yard in a daze. The male and female zombies lived in the top floor room, and they performed all kinds of behaviors that blinded people so much that it was almost impossible to see them directly. On the evening of the second day after Wei Xuan and the others left, when the sun was setting and the golden light was pouring onto the earth, a mutated flying bird that patrolled the territory a little farther came to the sky near here. Although there is a plastic sheet to block it, at certain times, when the wind blows up a corner of the shed that is not strong, or when the flying birds fly at a relatively biased angle, those dazzling green colors are still easy to recognize. The bird was just flying around randomly, trying to catch a few large mutated insects to feed its hunger, but when it saw the green at first glance, it screamed excitedly, flapped its wings twice, and circled towards the direction of this community fly. The two figures, together with some of the zombies in the neighborhood, had already stopped their steps and movements when the bird flew over here, and raised their heads one by one, staring straight at the black spot in the sky. At this time, when the black spot was getting bigger and bigger, even showing signs of wanting to land here, suddenly a few golden lights flew out from behind the top floor window of a certain house. Those few golden glows reflected the brilliance of the sun, making them look extraordinarily dazzling. Their speed is so fast, like sharp knives, they seem to be unable to feel the resistance of the air and the attraction of the earth, and suddenly shoot at the big guy in the sky who wants to fall! There was a cry of ¡°àÍ¡ª¡±, it didn¡¯t sound like a bird¡¯s call, but it had the visual sense of a small animal¡¯s cry. The big bird flapped its wings twice and hovered in mid-air for a moment, as if it wanted to fall, but was hit by two golden lights that made it almost invisible, and it flapped its wings and turned its head with a scream. Just run away ¨C this place is too dangerous! Never come here again! There was no movement in the room on the top floor, and the zombie boys who were looking up at the sky below also lowered their heads one after another, continuing to wander around the community slowly as if nothing had happened. Wei Xuan harvested a lot of mutated vegetable seeds in winter, and he planted them in several batches in the beginning of spring. He only harvested a small part a while ago, and left some for himself and Du Hang to carry with him as weapons. The next one was distributed by him to the couple of male and female zombies¡ªto them with their eyes covered. Now it seems that these snowflakes should not be eaten in vain, and they still have some effect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hey, even the healing ability has no effect on Xiao An¡¯s illness.¡± Mr. Zhang looked tired, and wiped his zombie son¡¯s face with a half-dry towel in his hand. When his movements stopped, the confidant secretary on the side couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Mr. Zhang, why didn¡¯t you keep the two people from last time? Let¡¯s not talk about the woman, but the ability user of the healing department¡­ this kind of ability But it is a very precious ability!¡± Healing-type superpowers, that¡¯s healing-type superpowers! Even if that person¡¯s mental state is obviously abnormal, he is still an extremely special ability user! Since that man also claimed to be a zombie, as long as they showed that they were studying how to make the zombie regain its previous memory or become like a normal person, maybe that man would stay. Otherwise, if the people in the community have some kind of illness¡­ Even if human beings will become zombies after death, they are not willing to experience the life of zombies in advance before they can confirm whether they will retain their memories after becoming zombies. Mr. Zhang slowly cleaned the towels in the basin on the coffee table and wrung them dry: ¡°They are more useful outside.¡± Then, he continued to wipe his son¡¯s face. The people in the base also discussed this matter before they discovered those two people and invited them into their home base. It is certainly necessary to keep them, but now that the two of them can use their special abilities to move freely in the city, it is also a good idea to ask them to help collect some special items that they cannot get back for the time being. idea. After all, my side is no different than those two people. There are so many mutated animals around. Every time I go out, there may be casualties. The most important thing is to be able to get the urgently needed things while protecting the vitality of the base. ¡°As long as the things the professors and experts need are still there, they can bring them back to us sooner or later. This is much more cost-effective than leaving their two unstable bombs in the base.¡± As he spoke, Mr. Zhang raised his hand to his son He wiped his hands carefully, ¡°Those two guys are not mentally normal. Although we can say that we have become lunatics, at least we are still rational. Do you think you can be neighbors with two people like that?¡± said Then, he squinted at his secretary. The corner of the secretary¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and finally he stopped talking. Indeed, in just a few hours of contact with those two that day, I felt that a large area of my brain cells had died. If so, I¡¯m afraid I should cough up blood. ¡°I just don¡¯t know the difference between their respective zombies, and the zombies in the homes of the zombie owners in the city and ours¡­¡± Mr. Zhang muttered to himself, and then looked at his face with tired and painful eyes. The son who looked at himself ferociously, but was not struggling as much as before, ¡°Xiao Cheng¡­ don¡¯t be afraid, Dad still has a long time, and it¡¯s only been a year now, even if you have to wait ten or twenty years, Dad It can also make you recover¡­Maybe we are lucky, and it only takes a few years for you to recover¡­¡± Chapter 149 - adjust Wei Xuan thinks that the weather is pretty good recently. Although the temperature during the day is already hot, so far it doesn¡¯t feel stuffy. Even if you wear long-sleeved trousers when you go out, you won¡¯t sweat much. It seems to be better than the same period last year. few. But at that time, I was busy every day making various preparations for the early doomsday, and I had to devote part of my mind to the survivors who had not yet left the urban area, so it seemed that I was more relaxed and worry-free than those days at that time. It is also very normal. After one night, Wei Xuan brought Du Hang to the hospital in the early morning of the next day, and found the address and target given by the other party¡ªthe very sophisticated foreign imported equipment in the advanced clinic in a certain high-end building of the hospital. Wei Xuan had never seen this set before, let alone heard of it. And he has never lived in the advanced ward in this building. Of course, he was strong and healthy before the end of the world, and he would not be hospitalized even if he went to see a doctor. Fortunately, when the boss of the company I worked for was sick, I went to visit with some colleagues, but even that time, the ward I went to didn¡¯t seem to look as good as the room here. Sighing a little at the grandeur of the various facilities in the hospital, Wei Xuan stood in front of the instrument with a frown. Things are not big, but the weight is not light. Wei Xuan is not sure if this thing is afraid of moving? After all, it is best not to have even slight vibrations in some of the more sophisticated facilities. But Wei Xuan stood here worrying for a long time before he came back to his senses¡ªeven if he tried his best to transport the things carefully, so what? Do those two guys look like people who can handle things carefully? Anyway, it¡¯s good to help them find this thing by themselves, and Wei Xuan has no intention of doing it to the end and sending it to the villa area for them, so let those two guys worry about this problem. No, no, the two of them don¡¯t know how to think about these issues. Thinking of the walking pattern of the fire girl flying around and shooting fire bombs all over the sky, and the **** walking style of the healing man among the zombies, Wei Xuan guessed that the people in the villa area should have seen them like this with their own eyes, so if If the other party¡¯s mind is still clear, they should not entrust these two with particularly delicate work. But if they¡¯re out of their wits¡­that¡¯s none of their business anyway. Thinking clearly about these defenders, Xuan is not polite, he walked around the thing that was 50 to 60 centimeters square and placed on a one-meter-high table, unplugged the charging device, removed the various tools that extended from it, and stuffed it into it. In the bag, I moved this thing down and wrapped it with anti-collision plastic foam and other things, and tied it to Du Hang¡¯s back with a rope. Wandering around the hospital again to collect some commonly used drugs, alcohol and other things, the two of them came to Wei Xuan in the hospital compound before turning to look at Du Hang: ¡°How about we go home directly?¡± When Du Hang heard the word ¡°go home¡±, he immediately took a step forward, bending over to hug someone. Wei Xuan was about to leave just like that when he suddenly remembered something and took a step back: ¡°Night! Jump back at night!¡± Obviously, I was so cautious about going out at night before, how can I put this matter aside just because I succeeded in finding the needed supplies for a while? Du Hang was obviously disappointed for a moment, but once he returned home, there were so many zombies messing around, it seemed that it would be good to be alone outside? As a result, his sense of loss disappeared in an instant. Although Du Hang¡¯s fleeting mood was very fast, how could Wei Xuan not feel it because he was with him for a long time and the distance between them was so close? So Wei Xuan, who felt that he owed his zombies in his heart, took him back to the office building where the two of them had rested for the night before, with apologies. After unloading his things, he took the initiative to sit in Du Hang¡¯s arms to comfort him. Unexpectedly, the pleasant aura of Du Hang, who had enjoyed all kinds of comfort from the people in his arms, emerged again, and he sat quietly by the wall with Wei Xuan in his arms, enjoying the intimacy between the two. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A month passed by in a hurry, Wei Xuan had a pretty good life recently, taking care of the flowers and plants at home, feeding the zombie boys in the community, and occasionally taking Du Hang out to find supplies for those two guys. Go to the shop where you usually exchange diaries, and don¡¯t live too leisurely. In June and July, the weather has entered midsummer again. I don¡¯t know if it is an illusion, but Wei Xuan always feels that this summer is obviously not as hot as last year. No, the sunlight outside is still very strong and dazzling, but it seems that the heat is not as fierce as last year. As long as the fan is turned on in the bedroom at home, it is not at all hot and dry like last year when I wanted to turn on the air conditioner. This may also be a special benefit brought about by his improved physical fitness after the end of the world, but Wei Xuan remembered that he did not seem to have this feeling in his previous life, and he still felt hot and uncomfortable in midsummer. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t think the weather was too hot, Wei Xuan would not let go of the benefit of cooling down and sleeping with Du Hang in his arms. Wei Xuan, who came back from the meeting place again, leaned on Du Hang¡¯s chest, which was used as a mat and a backrest for him, and flipped through the diary he brought back from there. Recently, he went there quite diligently. He ran three times in the past month, and each time he took back the items marked on the list and sent them there directly. No way, every time Du Hang brought him back, it happened to be midnight, and it happened to be late at night, and it was so dark that Wei Xuan felt that if he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to send the things directly, it would be very annoying to have to bother the next night , so when he returned to his community, he had to trouble Du Hang for another lap. Fortunately, Du Hang didn¡¯t have any opinion on the issue of one more extra exercise. Anyway, as long as he could jump around with Wei Xuan in his arms, he would be fine even if he jumped to the end of the world, so he completed the task perfectly every time. In this way, Wei Xuan can just bring back the extra diaries that are left over there at any time. Although it was not easy to turn on the lights in the middle of the night to search for things when we were there, but after going there many times, Wei Xuan could roughly distinguish the habits of the two people who usually put things away, as well as the arrangement of things in that room. As long as he avoided the things he put here, it was quite easy to find the diary that the two of them had just put in the darkness. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit troublesome to leave a message for the two of them every time, but Wei Xuan can take a new notebook and write it at home, can¡¯t he? Just like these two people. Flipping through the latest diary I got, it contained the two people¡¯s unique convulsions, and their unique narrative style of talking wherever they thought. In the past month or so, the two of them actually only went to the villa base once, and brought some supplies that the other party needed. It seems that because the equipment that Wei Xuan helped find is a bit big, the zombies don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to carry it, but if the two of them are really allowed to carry it¡­God knows how many zombies will be provoked along the way? Carrying equipment may also reduce their mobility, which is very likely to happen-even if their things can be brought over, they will also be brought over, and a large group of zombies will surround the base¡­ And the most important thing is, maybe the things they are carrying will be dragged down by the entangled zombies on the way, not to mention throwing away things, and even provoke a large group of zombies in the past. It can be seen that although there is something wrong with the two of their brains, their general logical thinking is still online. Judging from the descriptions of the two in the diary, although the people at the villa base do need these things, they are not in too much of a hurry right now. Especially this time when the two of them passed by, they moved a lot of the special medicine and chemicals from a certain laboratory that the other party had mentioned earlier, so the other party was not particularly anxious for the time being. But Wei Xuan was very skeptical, how much could the number be based on those two guys carrying things over? How long is it enough for the people in that base to toss? Although he didn¡¯t know what those things were used for, but judging from the cycle-like names written on the list, he probably didn¡¯t make food-related things, right? It¡¯s almost like doing a chemistry experiment. Thinking of the chemical experiment, Wei Xuan remembered what happened to him in his last life before he died. Maybe it was because of this that he didn¡¯t want to have any direct contact with that base at all, even if he couldn¡¯t get what he needed, he didn¡¯t want to get involved. ¡°The two of them will go there again in a few days¡­ I hope they can get back new energy conversion things next time.¡± Wei Xuan closed his notebook¡ªbecause he went there more frequently recently, so even if the two Keep the latest diary, the content in it is not too much. Du Hang didn¡¯t know what Wei Xuan was tossing about or what he was talking about. He saw Wei Xuan put down the notebook in his hand and stretched his waist as if he was about to rest, so he leaned over and kissed him. Undoubtedly, the feedback given by Wei Xuan was naturally to raise his arms and wrap them around his lover¡¯s neck, indulging in this kind of tenderness. The next day, before the sun became vicious, Wei Xuan went out with Du Hang again. After reducing the number of potatoes and carrots grown this year and collecting all the necessary things, Wei Xuan¡¯s life has indeed become a little more relaxed and casual. So, he decided to follow the few goals he selected on the list as a good way to pass his spare time. After all, it is not healthy to play games at home every day, and Du Hang seems to like to go out alone with him, so Wei Xuan decided to take this trip as a little fun for himself and Du Hang to go out on a date. Taking Du Hang around the broken section of the road together, it took another two full days of trekking to reach a street further away. This place is already very close to the outskirts of city t, and the nearby roads are full of factories that are far apart. Wei Xuan came here today not only for the things in a warehouse, but also to go to a nearby paper factory to get some toilet paper back. After searching left and right, he chose an office building in front of a factory to live in before the sun set. He planned to walk the last bit of the road early tomorrow and go to the warehouse to see the situation. After a whole night¡¯s rest, the sun had just risen in the east, and the bright light shone on the face of Wei Xuan who was holding Du Hang as a cold water bag on the sofa. He frowned, his eyelids twitched a few times and suddenly opened: ¡°What¡¯s the sound?¡± Chapter 150 - Another lunatic? Some noisy and explosive sounds penetrated into his ears, Wei Xuan opened his eyes a little reluctantly, suddenly, before he could see the appearance of the person in front of him clearly, he felt a feeling of heart palpitations! Yes, it was the feeling of heart palpitations, a sense of uneasiness lingering in his heart, so that at this moment he could only hear the sound of his own heartbeat coming from his eardrum. This feeling has a sense of familiarity, it seems¡­ It¡¯s the feeling when I met that little girl¡¯s zombie last time! Wei Xuan was startled, his body shook suddenly, then he almost subconsciously held his breath and grabbed Du Hang¡¯s arm, staring at him as well, and after a long while, he slowly let out a cloudy breath, Breathe in the air slowly. Du Hang lowered his head to look at Wei Xuan after he woke up, as if he was deaf to the movement coming from outside the window. But at this time, he was a little different from usual. Usually, when he found Wei Xuan facing him and looking at him like this, he would kiss him, but now he just looked at him. After adjusting his breathing a few times, Wei Xuan noticed some differences¡ªalthough he also felt palpitations today, the strong sense of oppression and fear was not as strong as last time. Maybe it¡¯s because it was the first time I encountered this kind of situation last time, so I can feel that kind of fear, and now I just get used to it a little? Or maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a little far away from the little girl¡¯s zombie this time, and the feeling is not as strong as last time? Or maybe¡­ In fact, what I felt this time is not the same zombie as last time? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan frowned suddenly. If there are more than one zombie like that little girl in this city¡­ then can he and Du Hang be safe in the future? After this thought arose in his heart, he actually gradually eliminated his previous anxiety and uneasiness. He frowned and thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and got up from Du Hang¡¯s arms, and whispered to him: ¡± Don¡¯t move around, don¡¯t poke your head!¡± After all, he didn¡¯t care whether Du Hang could understand or not, or whether he would do what he said, so he bowed his body and crawled to the window quietly. Many windows in this building have already been broken and damaged, because the weather is hot now, so Wei Xuan did not deliberately choose rooms with intact windows, not to mention that such windows are easier for people to escape if they are in danger. ¡ª Like now. There was no window, and the light in the room was relatively dark. In addition, after careful identification at this time, he confirmed that the palpitations this time were not as serious as last time. Therefore, Wei Xuan at this time felt that even if he looked around, it should not be too serious. What a big problem. Quietly straightened up at the corner by the window and looked out, Wei Xuan saw that the road not far in front of the factory compound was already in chaos. Survivors, the other wave is unsurprisingly zombies! Wei Xuan was not surprised to see a team of supernatural beings clashing with zombies, he could tell from the noise and explosion just now. What is strange to him now is ¨C why didn¡¯t he see a special zombie like the little girl¡¯s zombie? Wei Xuan seems to have a special feeling for that kind of zombies. Even if they are inconspicuous in appearance, he can definitely recognize them at a glance, but now after he hastily scanned around, he only saw a group of zombies that were not abnormal. Surround that team and fight those people to the death. Frowning slightly, Wei Xuan glanced at both ends of the street, and then turned his attention to the direction of another office building that was almost parallel to his building and ten meters away. The location where those zombies fought with that group of people was not on the road leading out of the building where the two of Wei Xuan lived, but rather to the west, just outside the office building of another factory. If there are special leader-like zombies that can command the zombies, then maybe they will hide somewhere and secretly command other zombies like humans. After all, whenever the real leader is unless the force value is over the table, most of them are commanding from the rear. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression became even uglier. He is not in the farthest room now, and if he wants to see the situation in the next building clearly, he has to stick his head and upper body out of the window. But he didn¡¯t want to make trouble now, and he didn¡¯t want to be discovered by any special zombies. So he would rather hide for a while longer and make sure of the situation outside before acting. The battle on the road outside continued. The violent explosions, the abilities thrown by the supernatural beings, and the stray bullets fired by guns and ammunition accidentally hit the courtyard where Wei Xuan and Du Hang were hiding. middle. Fortunately, no ammunition flew to the window where Wei Xuan was hiding, otherwise, maybe he would miss the auxiliary vehicle, and even if he suffered some minor injuries, he could only sigh and die. Just when Wei Xuan had spent more than half of his energy in the factory next door, suddenly there were several loud shouts and the roar of cars starting from the road below. When the zombies almost surrounded the team to death, unexpectedly A car escaped with a few lucky people, and the car swayed and flicked, leaving their companions and a large group of zombies behind. There were screams and curses from several people below, and Wei Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he could clearly see that when the car almost ran out of sight, the zombies who seemed a little clumsy before were rushing towards the car. The remaining group of people were surrounded to death, and their movements became fierce and sensitive in an instant! camouflage! They are actually pretending! Suddenly, I remembered the news I heard when I was in the base in my previous life. At that time, some people said that the zombies in the urban area would actually set traps to catch people, and their combat effectiveness became extremely amazing! In the past, I thought it was just a rumor, and because zombies would not take the initiative to attack me, even zombies with explosive combat power would not show it to me, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But now¡­ those rumors seem to be true. But why did they deliberately let some people go? Just as this question arose in his mind, Wei Xuan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerated a few beats. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the left wall. It was in that building¡­something was about to come out! There were several screams from the inner circle surrounded by zombies. Some people died directly, and some people completely lost their fighting power. Wei Xuan shrunk his body back again, but suddenly bumped into a familiar ¡°thing¡± and turned his head. As expected, Du Hang was right behind him, looking down at him. Wei Xuan blinked, and suddenly his heart calmed down a bit. He just leaned his head on his chest and looked out again. He has Du Hang around, if they are in danger¡­then they will run, run immediately! Even though among the zombies downstairs there were zombies that were jumping fast, he also subconsciously felt that Du Hang¡¯s speed was beyond the reach of ordinary zombies. The only thing he was worried about at this time was ¨C there were such horrible zombies in city t, what about other cities? If it is impossible to stay here any longer, then¡­ where else can he and Du Hang live in peace? Just when such a thought came into Wei Xuan¡¯s mind, suddenly, a figure ran out from the building next door, crossed the flat ground in front of the office building next door, and rushed to the front of the group of zombies. At this time, Wei Xuan discovered that the group of zombies had actually captured several living people who had completely lost their combat effectiveness, and threw them into the open space at the gate of the factory, but the zombies took a few steps back and stood obediently Outside the gate! Facing the living humans, the zombies didn¡¯t pounce on them and gnaw two bites? ! Wei Xuan only felt his scalp tingling for a while. Although he already thought that his Du Hang was very good before, he would not take the initiative to attack humans if he stopped him. But now¡­ he actually saw that a group of zombies could control their instincts and not eat people! At the same time that Wei Xuan was startled, he found that the figure who rushed out of the office building was behaving very strangely. That guy danced and let out a nervous laugh. Jumping and jumping next to the person. Although the office building where Wei Xuan and Du Hang were located was some distance away, they could still hear the man¡¯s crazy laughter, and he could even hear the man talking excitedly. right! He was talking, but the distance was a little far away, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t hear clearly. At this time, his pupils had shrunk quite a bit, and he stared at that person in surprise. Although that person was not a guy exuding that kind of weird aura, what this guy showed at this time made Wei Xuan feel even more worried. A faint sense of unease¡ªman, that guy should be an ordinary person! No, real ordinary people don¡¯t mix with zombies, and zombies don¡¯t seem to take the initiative to hurt him. Just like myself, the fire girl and the healer, like the people in the villa base, I and these people are to some extent the same kind of people, even if Wei Xuan has never seen the people in the villa base, he can roughly judge Their situation should be similar to that of the fire girls. But this guy is absolutely not! He may be similar to himself, and has the ability not to be actively harmed by zombies, but his actions are absolutely different from his own ¨C although he has been by Du Hang¡¯s side all the time, he has never brought him with him no matter before or after the end of the world. Du Hang took the initiative to attack humans. On the one hand, I don¡¯t want Du Hang to eat human flesh, and on the other hand, I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to hurt the same kind. Even in the previous life, I encountered people who were taken as bait and abandoned by people who went out with my partner. Of course, I fought back and killed those guys with ulterior motives. But never before had he vented his distorted emotions so excitedly after cooperating with a large group of zombies to ambush the survivors like the man below. Seeing the man kicking one of the people who was powerless to fight anymore, and stepping **** the man¡¯s face, Wei Xuan frowned slightly and stopped looking at him, but focused on the person who passed by when he came out. In the open space¡ªa group of figures, whether they were people or zombies, came out of the adjacent building one after another. In the lead was a group of men and women who seemed to be strong and strong-zombies. Behind and directly behind this group of zombies walked out two zombies. A man and a woman, the male zombie is slightly chubby, and on its neck sits an eleven or twelve-year-old¡­little girl zombie. ¡°¡­it really is it.¡± Chapter 151 - Kill and escape! Wei Xuan guessed that what he felt was probably the zombie of the little girl he saw last time, after all, the experience of the last encounter was too vivid for people to remember. And if there is more than one such existence in the entire city of t¡­ it really makes people feel that the future is dark. So seeing that it was indeed it at this time, Wei Xuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief while being startled. However, the worry in my heart couldn¡¯t help rising again. The last time I saw it, only its parents were around it, but now¡­there are as many as a dozen special zombies like Du Hang who are closely entrenched around it. There are no fewer than three or four hundred relatively advanced zombies fighting the survivors! There are more zombie security guards than my own community! If it finds out, even if I and Du Hang can escape, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to lure them to my own community for the time being. Otherwise, even if I can survive, the safety of the community will be a problem. With these thoughts in his mind, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes to those zombies again, only then did he discover some differences. Before, he only saw that the zombies were able to control their instincts not to eat those humans after catching the living. But looking carefully now, it seems that it is not the same thing. Those who were injured in the battle and died on the spot had either turned into zombies at this time, or they were all eaten by the surrounding zombies. Those zombies that retreated, and the zombies that came out with the zombie of the little girl were all staring at the few living people surrounded at this time, each of them had a hideous expression, and they wanted to pounce on them for a few bites, but they saw The little girl showed obvious fear when she was a zombie. Yes, it is fear! The reason why they don¡¯t rush to bite people at this time is not because they can control their instincts, but because they dare not act on their own initiative before they agree! Wei Xuan slightly squeezed Du Hang¡¯s arms which he had been holding all the time. They were indeed different from Du Hang. If there was no zombie of the little girl, they would definitely pounce on them immediately and bite them without hesitation! But Du Hang was different. Even in his previous life, when he was not around to hold him, Du Hang would show hesitation when catching a living person, and would not directly open his mouth to bite someone. Of course, after that, I will definitely stop him from biting people, but before that, Du Hang can control his actions at critical moments, which is completely different from other zombies. Just when Wei Xuan was fascinated again and was a little proud of the specialness of his own zombie, a figure suddenly ran up to the little girl¡¯s zombie dancing with a nervous smile on his face. ¡°Your Majesty Queen! How do you want to eat this time? Do you want to make it into raw slices? Or drain the blood and enjoy it slowly? Or¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was very loud at this time, although the speed of his speech was a bit fast, he could speak clearly. The battle below at this time was over, and there was no other sound. After hearing what the man said clearly, Wei Wei couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. Although he had guessed before that this person might also be a type of lunatic, a lunatic who mixed with zombies. But¡­this kind of behavior of helping zombies eat people, and how to help zombie staff cannibalize people with such high interest¡­ really made Wei Xuan feel sick. At this time, Wei Xuan actually didn¡¯t have any troubles in his heart about humans killing zombies or zombies killing humans. These are all different positions, and he had completely abandoned it when he decided to live with Du Hang. Beyond these so-called psychological bottom lines, as long as you don¡¯t provoke him, there is no difference in his eyes whether it is a zombie or a human. But no matter what, this man¡¯s actions really made him feel sick¡ªWei Xuan had no objection to killing those people, but Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t agree with this attitude, as if he wished he could do it himself, to torture and kill living people. It¡¯s impossible that these people have some life and death feud with him, right? At least Wei Xuan didn¡¯t see any hatred from that man¡¯s face, all he saw was pleasure and excitement, which made his face that looked older than ordinary people look so¡­ wait, this face? Wei Xuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and a strange feeling emerged. The man had sallow skin and an old face, and his face was wrinkled when he smiled. This face is very familiar, he is one of the group of people I saw when I was collecting things in the urban area last year! And the reason why he was able to recognize him at that time was because this person, Wei Xuan, had worked with him several times when he left the base in his previous life! Especially the last few times when he left the base, Wei Xuan definitely teamed up with this person! If last time Wei Xuan was only emotional because he saw a face he had met in his previous life, then at this time, his heart was filled with emotions mixed with surprise, puzzlement, doubt, and doubt. Although I often went out to do missions in my previous life, I went back alone almost every time. In the end, the self in his previous life was revealed to have set a trap, and he was caught together with Du Hang, and was taken as a test object and locked up in a research institute privately set up by a certain force in the base. Why would you be targeted? It¡¯s nothing more than because every time I go out, I can come back safely every time. But who would pay special attention to a person like himself who doesn¡¯t have a team as his background? And why would someone be able to set that trap after discovering their relationship with Du Hang? There is no doubt that the person who doubts himself the most is likely to be someone who has a similar experience to himself! Seeing that person excitedly surrounding the little girl¡¯s zombie and calling ¡°My Lady Queen¡±, Wei Xuan felt his mind go blank, and the sound of his heartbeat came into his eardrums. At this moment, he could no longer feel everything around him, only the man in his eyes. He really wanted to rush out immediately, grab that man and ask if he was the one who reported on him in his previous life? But it is very clear that it is absolutely impossible for me in this life to get the answer. But as long as you think about it for a while, you can understand that if there is no deviation in that person¡¯s life trajectory, then he must be living between the base and the city at this time. Cooperate with them to catch the survivors who go out to do the mission. It doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is, the important thing is that people with such a background absolutely don¡¯t want the same kind to exist! Because what he did was absolutely invisible, and he was also living in the base and abandoned urban areas at that time. If the other party accidentally saw him among the zombies, if the other party could be sure that he was the same as him every time. If I come back alone and unharmed¡­ Those who have cooperated with him can definitely recognize themselves at a glance! And when I usually go out, I never pay attention to what a zombie looks like! What¡¯s more, he may have found himself by accident while hiding in some buildings¡­ Sometimes once a certain idea arises, it is very difficult for a person to get out of this idea in a short time. Wei Xuan is like this now, although he also wants to calm down, think about the problem from other angles, and guess whether it is possible that someone else set a trap for him for some reason. But now, no matter how he thinks about it, he feels that it is very likely that this person did it. Perhaps it was because the hatred that gradually emerged in Wei Xuan¡¯s line of sight was too obvious, or maybe it was because the anger burning in his heart was too great, Du Hang, who was sitting by the window with him in his arms, looked at Wei Xuan and then at the picture below. For that group of zombies and humans, suddenly, a little golden glow flew out from the side of Wei Xuan¡¯s face, almost just for a moment, the man below who had already pulled out a knife to make a raw slice suddenly stopped, and with a ¡°plop¡±, he fell to the ground. sorry¡­ Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, before the anger in his heart could be released, he was shocked to find that his target person had¡­ died? ? He turned his head to look back with a look of astonishment, and saw Du Hang still raised one hand, and saw himself tilt his head to look at himself when he turned his head. ¡°¡­Do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you¡¯re cute after you kill someone?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s voice was squeezed out from between his teeth, and he hurriedly turned his head to look out the window, and saw the group of zombies outside because they smelled of fresh blood It got excited when it came out, and the little girl zombie was already standing on the ground, tilting her head to look at the man who died at its feet, and then turned her head to look at herself! After looking at the eyes that were obviously different from ordinary zombies, Wei Xuan felt his scalp tingling for a while, and he immediately pulled Du Hang¡¯s arm: ¡°Go! Go immediately, the farther the better!¡± The windows without glass windows allowed almost everyone to pass through. Du Hang jumped out with Wei Xuan in his arms, and after a few steps, he was out of sight of the group of zombies. Those zombies didn¡¯t catch up, because they couldn¡¯t feel human breath on either Du Hang or Wei Xuan. The little girl zombie just tilted her head to look at the two people who left, and then looked at the dead man on the ground with a disappointed gaze. The man¡¯s body suddenly twitched a few times, and then he stood up slowly, with a longing roar coming from his throat Looking at the living people who collapsed on the ground ¨C this guy has become an ordinary zombie with no memory and no wisdom at all. The little girl suddenly raised her hand and pointed at the new zombie who instinctively wanted to rush to the living person to bite a few bites. A zombie beside it suddenly jumped out, and chopped off the new zombie¡¯s head with a single claw. It fell to the ground with a sound. The attacking zombie took two steps forward, dug out the newly formed, transparent crystal nucleus from its head, and turned to look at the little girl zombie with longing in his eyes. The little girl zombie didn¡¯t pay attention to it, but it seemed to have received some instructions, and stuffed the red, white and white crystal nucleus into its mouth with excitement, attracting the eager eyes of other zombies around. A few girls hopped to the side of the still or, but unable to move living people in the field, looked around, walked up to a man with the strongest body, and took a bite ¨C the easy food will be gone later, but , it doesn¡¯t matter. Chapter 152 - back and forth ¡°Tell me about you, why did you kill someone without saying a word?¡± Wei Xuan pressed his heart that was still beating wildly with one hand, and began to poke Du Hang¡¯s chest with the other. ¡°And I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s him¡­¡± Although the suspicion of that guy is indeed great, I also believe that it is probably that guy, or at least has something to do with that guy. But¡­for the two of them in this life, this incident may never happen again in the future. After poking Du Hang for a while, seeing that he was still expressionless, Wei Xuan decided to give up pursuing this matter when he bowed his head and kissed him when he was looking at him. Don¡¯t blame Du Hang for this incident, just take it as the current Du Hang avenging himself and him in his previous life¡­ Although this revenge is a bit unaccountable. Wei Xuan thought for a while, and decided to include Du Hang¡¯s move as a good deed. Judging from today¡¯s battle, I¡¯m afraid that guy will play a lot in entrapping the survivors who went out to do missions at the base. The role of the two of them, so simply treat it as the two of them killing harm for the people? No, this matter cannot be counted as such. In the battle between humans and zombies, humans will still use tricks to attract large groups of zombies and wipe them out. For Wei Xuan, who had a delicate stand at this time, he really didn¡¯t know which side he should stand on. ¡°Oh¡­ if you kill it, let¡¯s kill it.¡± No matter what, people have been killed, so let¡¯s kill it, and it can be regarded as getting rid of a hidden danger. After all, God knows if such a person following that little girl¡¯s zombie will have any impact on the future urban area? After all, even though that person looked a little crazy just now, if his fate has not been changed, he can pretend to be ordinary in the base, and his IQ and EQ are online. Such a person can obviously command many zombies It is definitely not a good thing to be around the zombie ¡°Queen¡±, at least he can also act as a dog-headed military adviser. As for whether the little zombie girl will capture other people from the base to play this role in the future? This is really not a problem that Wei Xuan can intervene in ¨C anyway, he will never do it himself. At this time, Wei Xuan and Du Hang were hiding in a high-rise building, just as he had imagined before, if the traces of himself and Du Hang were discovered by those zombies, he was afraid that they would follow all the way to his lair What kind of damage will it cause to its old nest. So when Du Hang fled that place with him in his arms, he found a high-rise residential area not far away, so he simply let him bring him here. The field of vision here is already very good, and I have a high-powered telescope. The only thing I need to worry about is if those guys approach at night, will Du Hang be wary of them? After all, those guys are all zombies. If Du Hang didn¡¯t attract them himself, I¡¯m afraid Du Hang might not have any worries about them, right? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan started to worry again. He touched Du Hang¡¯s face, and told him with a straight face: ¡°If those guys approached just now, you must remind me! Never let them catch us!¡± Du Hang was not in the mood at this time, so Wei Xuan had no way to be sure if he could understand. In addition to worrying about his current situation, he also worried about other issues¡ªsuch as the safety of his own community. Although those zombie brothers can guard against living people and mutant animals, if they encounter this group of zombies¡­they can really survive. Does it have the effect of protection and early warning? Wei Xuan¡¯s mood fell two levels again, full of worries, he thought about it and made a new decision: ¡°I have to find something after I go back this time, I want to get some monitors back!¡± In fact, he had this idea before, but this thing needs to be turned on 24 hours a day, even though his house has a lot of solar panels, they can¡¯t afford to use it like this! But now¡­at least now he can look forward to getting some more energy converters back from that base! What I need to pay for this is that I have to help find more supplies in the future! Although in this way he had to count on the character of that base, but after weighing his own safety and possible losses, Wei Xuan decided to give priority to safety. Temporarily set the focus of future life in his mind, Wei Xuan turned his attention to the far and near road outside the window, he must give priority to getting through this crisis now, so as not to be really targeted by the group of zombies, otherwise the future life will not be easy . After spending two full days in this high-rise building, Wei Xuan was completely sure that the safety of himself and Du Hang should be temporarily guaranteed, and the group of zombies never caught up. In fact, since the afternoon when the two of them just hid in, he had seen the group of zombies on the road leading to a suburban town in T City with a high-powered telescope. The reason why Wei Xuan didn¡¯t move immediately was because he was worried that the other party would just feint a shot, sneak around from other places to follow or outflank the two of them. Now it seems that the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in following up with his party. Perhaps, the dead guy didn¡¯t have such an important role for this group of zombies, and it wasn¡¯t necessarily true. After confirming this point, Du Hang carried Wei Xuan all the way to the place where the battle took place that night. In the early morning of the next day, after confirming that there were no traces of the group of zombies nearby, Wei Xuan led Du Hang out of the factory where he had been hiding overnight. This section of the road was relatively quiet, with only a few scattered zombies wandering around. At the place where the fighting took place that day there were several overturned vehicles, the remains of some body parts, and the blackened blood on the ground. In the open space in front of that factory, there was a headless corpse that had been dead for a long time. Wei Xuan looked at the corpse, and then at the blackened head that had fallen aside, and another doubt appeared in his heart that made him feel a little hairy¡ª¡±This is that person¡¯s head.¡± As he said, Wei Xuan Turned around the man, looked up at Du Hang, ¡°He was killed by you at that time, and a hidden weapon made of a mutated plant leaf was stabbed in his forehead.¡± The golden thing is still stuck straight in the The man¡¯s forehead is very conspicuous. ¡°But why was his head cut off again? And he¡¯s in the wrong position now¡­¡± Wei Xuan glanced at the traces on the ground nearby, and there was a puddle of blackened blood three or four steps away from the corpse. What¡¯s even weirder is that head¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been opened here, it¡¯s like¡­ like¡­¡± It¡¯s like the traces of crystal nuclei being dug out after people killed zombies¡­ ¡°Zombies will also eat crystal nuclei.¡± Therefore, it is very possible that the wound was caused by zombies. ¡°But¡­ there is a crystal nucleus in people¡¯s heads?!¡± Wei Xuan always felt that something was wrong, at least he remembered this person¡­ when he met in his previous life, he seemed to have no supernatural powers, right? No, wait! How could a real person without abilities mix with zombies? Maybe his ability is similar to his own, and it doesn¡¯t manifest itself in combat! Thinking of this, Wei Xuan stood up and took a deep breath: ¡°So, there should be crystal nuclei in the head of the superhuman, right?¡± So the zombies would dig out the crystal nuclei in his head after killing this person. He, ¡°but the problem is¡­his body came to this position after he died¡­it¡¯s impossible for him to stand up after death¡­¡± Wei Xuan was taken aback by his own guess, ¡± Can a person be infected with a virus and become a zombie after death?!¡± The neighborhood was full of zombies at the time, and this person fell to the ground after being killed by Du Hang. Could it be that his wound rubbed against the place on the ground that contained the zombie virus? I always feel that although I can understand it this way, it feels like something is not right. Wei Xuan frowned and turned around again. Except for this guy¡¯s corpse, there are no other corpses around here, only some black bloodstains can be seen in the place where many living people were lying that day, but other than that, there are no stumps or broken arms here. arrive. Either these people were completely eaten up, or it was these people¡­ ¡°Taken away?¡± Wei Xuan felt his heart beat a little faster again, ¡°¡­Store food.¡± This is quite possible. Looking at the corpse with its head and body separated with a complicated expression, if the little girl zombie can really understand his words and use him to monitor the teams that come to the city to do missions at the base and set up traps¡­ the little girl zombie It is also very possible to take some living food reserves with you after catching a living person. Sighing lightly, Wei Xuan stopped thinking about these issues, and took Du Hang¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go, and see if there is anything we need in that warehouse.¡± The reason why he came back here is because Confirm the situation of the little girl¡¯s zombie¡ªJudging from this direct contact, Wei Xuan always felt that although he was still afraid of the little girl¡¯s zombie, he was not as afraid as he was last time. Especially when it looked at me at the end, although I also felt a tingling threat at the time, I was able to calm down quickly, and even the previous fear didn¡¯t seem to be so serious. Maybe it¡¯s really because I¡¯m used to this feeling, so I¡¯m not so nervous? Or maybe there are other reasons. But precisely because of this change, I decided to come back here to see the situation. In addition, what I need to confirm is the specific situation of the battle here, and the most important point ¨C to get what I need. After all, this wave of zombies should not come back in a short time after they leave, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t believe that their lair is nearby¡ªthe last time I met them, when the fire girl healer met them, and now The sites are all in the same location. Obviously, they are also wandering around around T City. Thinking about this point, the two continued to walk along the road. After a few steps, Wei Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the office building where the little girl¡¯s zombie had been hiding¡ªthis building was different from the one he had stayed in before. All of the glass is intact, and it appears to be picky about where it places its impromptu rests. Seeing this, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky again¡ªfortunately, he didn¡¯t choose this building at the beginning. Chapter 153 - must take Walking slowly along the road, after walking for about ten minutes, we arrived at the destination of Wei Xuan¡¯s trip. It was a warehouse built between two factories. There were several warehouses. It is not clear what company or where it belongs to. After Wei Xuan and Du Hang walked in through the half-open door, they realized that this place is actually a transfer station of a courier company! Looking at the familiar logo and the familiar special vehicles for express delivery, Wei Xuan felt as if he had passed away. For him, these once familiar things had not been seen for more than four years. More than a year in my life. Although he had indeed seen traces of these tricycles with the logos of various express companies printed on them on the road and in the community when he was looking for supplies outside, how could the appearance of falling on the ground and being scattered in the corners of the street community be different from that of the last days? Compared with the way it was everywhere in the streets and alleys before? With a trace of emotion in his heart, Wei Xuan and Du Hang came to the gate marked Warehouse No. 3. After opening the gate, he found that this was not the general transshipment center he imagined, but a warehouse with various goods. Warehouses of different types and purposes are lined up among them, and all commodities are displayed on their shelves individually, as if it were a huge wholesale supermarket. Because the main business of this company before the end of the world is self-operated, and many of the products in it are purchased directly from various manufacturers and distributed to stock points in different provinces and cities, and then sold at the nearest location as quickly as possible. In addition, their own logistics is distributed across the country, so the business in this area is doing very well. Wei Xuan searched according to the shelf number recorded in the small notebook, and easily found a batch of electronic originals. After seeing these things, he suddenly had an idea, and quickly dragged Du Hang around the warehouse, which was obviously used to store various digital products, and found many unopened surveillance cameras very smoothly. In addition, mobile phones, computer originals, etc. are everything. After seeing these things, Wei Xuan suddenly remembered that there was more than one warehouse here, and he didn¡¯t know what was in the rest of the warehouses! Thinking of this, he hurriedly dragged Du Hang to other rooms to look around, and was delighted to find a bunch of ¡°good¡± things in the true sense, including whole packs of lye dried noodles, several boxes of pasta, various brands of Dried mushrooms. It seems that this warehouse has been visited before, but only the first half of the warehouse has been touched. There are also some scattered zombies wandering around in the warehouse, including the original staff here, and some people who came here to collect supplies. Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t know why there are so many supplies left in such a warehouse with almost everything, but some things can really improve his quality of life. Don¡¯t bother with those things that have already expired, just say that the lye noodles and pasta he just dug out are enough for him to eat for a while-as long as these things don¡¯t get wet, the shelf life will be very long. Grabbing a handful of plastic bags directly from the long operating table in front of the warehouse, Wei Xuan packed a lot of the two kinds of dry noodles and various dry goods that he needed to take away, stuffed them, and hung them on his and Du Hang¡¯s backpacks. Wei Xuan¡¯s family is not short of common dry goods such as shiitake mushrooms, fungus, and cauliflower, but other types of mushrooms, such as hazel mushrooms, tea tree mushrooms, and even before the end of the world, he himself would never buy Hericium erinaceus, which he only ate in restaurants, Matsutake and Morchella don¡¯t have to be so polite this time. Now even ordinary vegetables are almost invisible, let alone these fungi? It won¡¯t hurt to collect more points. The quantity of these things is not much, Wei Xuan is not polite to this kind of mushrooms that are hardly sold in ordinary supermarkets, and almost all of them are swept away, but most of the dried noodles are left, after all, he has to get other Things, and sooner or later someone else will come to this warehouse, why bother to cut off the way of life? After turning around, the only things that tempted him were the cameras, dried noodles, and mushrooms. Among the things that must be taken away, the things recorded in the small notebook are naturally the most important. But besides that, Wei Xuan is also very interested in other things. As I said before, this is the transit warehouse of a certain express delivery company. In addition to various digital products, daily necessities, and food, this express delivery company also has a big part of their daily sales¡ªfresh food. If there is fresh food, there must be a refrigerated warehouse. Now, what makes Wei Xuan¡¯s heart beat is the refrigerated warehouse itself! Yes, he really wants to get all this big warehouse back now! Whether it¡¯s the insulation walls with excellent insulation effect on the four walls of this warehouse, or the set of refrigeration equipment that looks amazing, but¡­ the equipment itself is too big, and the wall is too strong to be peeled off¡­ ¡°¡­Ah, I really want to move them all back.¡± Standing at the gate of the refrigerated warehouse, holding his nose and enduring the bursts of rancid smell coming out of it, Wei Xuan squinted his eyes so as not to be smoked into tears, although he didn¡¯t take a step for the time being. I dared to go inside (the smell is too cruel), but I was reluctant to leave here for a long time. That set of equipment is too far away now, and he still can¡¯t see the model and power consumption clearly for the time being, but even if he only uses this kind of board with good thermal insulation performance to lay a layer in his basement, his future water use will definitely be guaranteed. what! Previously, Wei Xuan made a room full of ice in winter. The ice in this room is quite durable, but because the spring in T City is a season of little rain, and it doesn¡¯t start to rain occasionally until May, so the ice stored a while ago is basically all gone. It¡¯s used up ¨C it¡¯s only because of Wei Xuan¡¯s relentless saving that he lasted for so long. Although there are still three small boxes left at home, the ice in them has all melted, and they can¡¯t hold on for too long, which makes Wei Xuan¡¯s idea of ¡±summer can also use the ice stored in winter¡± in vain. But now, after seeing this cold room, his little thoughts resurfaced again. After the weather is warm, whether there is rain or not depends entirely on the face of God. If it rains for a while, it will naturally collect more rainwater for use. But if it is in a bad mood and there is no rain for a whole year, poor survivors like Wei Xuan can only endure it. At that time, let alone the water used for farming and growing vegetables, it is good to have a sip to drink, so as not to die of thirst. Especially city t itself is not a city with a lot of precipitation. Therefore, if there is a large enough reservoir at home, even if there is not too much snow in winter, Wei Xuan can take Du Hang and the zombie brothers out to collect snow water from other places and store it for slow use! ¡°¡­in a few days, we have to do it again.¡± Seeing the intact refrigerated warehouse, Wei Xuan became more determined. He originally thought that he would not come here again after going back this time. After all, he had just had close contact with the little zombie girl near here. . But now that this warehouse is involved, Wei Xuan has to change his mind. Whether it is said that he was dazzled or arrogant, Wei Xuan knew that even if he turned into a zombie, no matter how long it took before he regained his sanity, he would still have the obsession with cleaning himself¡­ Yes, even if he After becoming a zombie, he no longer has to eat, and he can¡¯t stand not taking a shower or brushing his teeth for a long time! Just like how he treats Du Hang now, obviously Du Hang won¡¯t secrete any sweat at this time, but Wei Xuan will still clean him regularly, especially when Wei Xuan discovered the various gestures of kissing Du Hang Finally, he would brush Du Hang¡¯s teeth at least once a day, so as not to accidentally ¡°kiss¡± him one day¡­Even if it turned him into a zombie, he would not want to kiss anything unpleasant. He was in the base in his last life, which is why he is even more unwilling to live in the base ¨C the water crisis there is worse than outside, and everyone is unkempt, Wei Xuan has to work hard to be consistent with the people around him even in order to be less conspicuous. But now¡­ ¡°Yes, I have to come again in a few days and bring them with me.¡± Having strengthened his belief, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes were full of attachment to future water use. He took a deep breath, pulled Du Hang and turned to leave. When Wei Xuan left, he didn¡¯t deliberately close the door here, so that the smell inside could be released as soon as possible. The airtightness of this room was originally very good, but after the end of the world, the power supply inside stopped completely soon. It was midsummer at that time, and the inside was tightly sealed. Although people have been here before¡­but I also know, even if someone ran here and opened the warehouse door, what would the smell be? Wei Xuan speculates that even if someone has been here after the end of the world, they will close the gate immediately after smelling the terrible smell inside, and let the ¡°poisonous gas¡± stay inside and circulate, so as not to leak out and pollute the environment. But he will come back here in a few days, so it is necessary to open the door for ventilation. ¡°Hmm¡­ next time you come here, it¡¯s better to bring the gas mask with you?¡± After returning to the gate of the warehouse dedicated to storing digital products, Wei Xuan pondered while collecting the things that needed to be brought back, yes, Must bring! The ventilation device in there has long been unable to work, and the smell inside will never dissipate when he comes next time, so it¡¯s better to wear it safely. Putting the equipment recorded in the notebook that needs to be brought back into two backpacks for himself and Du Hang, and dropping the bags of dry noodles and dry goods collected before on both sides of the schoolbags of the two, before leaving the warehouse, Wei Xuan He grabbed two boxes of the latest flagship phone of a certain mobile phone brand before the end of the world from the shelf, and then hid with Du Hang in a hut specially used by the staff at the gate until dark and went home! Chapter 154 - Chicken Stew with Mushrooms In some respects, Du Hang is definitely a good mover. How far can he ¡°can¡± go? It is possible to hug Wei Xuan while carrying a bulky backpack with several bags hanging on the upper, lower, left and back sides of the backpack, and Wei Xuan is holding a backpack of similar size with a bunch of bags hanging upside down in his arms . When carrying so many things in his arms and carrying so many things, Du Hang is as fast, sensitive and flexible as he usually is when he moves with Wei Xuan in one vertical leap. The roads, obstacles, rocks and debris under his feet are hurriedly swept by him. , and the two headed straight towards their community. Wei Xuan was worried about whether he would be able to take him to the beach, and even planned to walk back with him all the way, but his boyfriend was so awesome that he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only be honest. Nesting in Du Hang¡¯s arms, enjoying the feeling of the breeze blowing on his face, he lay down all the way home with peace of mind. Familiar community, familiar environment. Wei Xuan habitually asked Du Hang to stop on the wall, and he checked the surrounding situation roughly by the inconspicuous moonlight in the sky. Carrying it home, he put the backpack in his arms and Du Hang¡¯s on the floor of the room. Originally, he could just let Du Hang carry him to the store where he exchanged messages with those two guys as usual, put down the electronic components he brought back, and then come back to rest with peace of mind. But the experience of the past two days is a little different, Wei Xuan is going to take a break, and check the safety situation in the community during the day tomorrow before going on the road. No matter what, I had to face to face with the big boss hovering in T City, so it¡¯s normal to take a good rest to suppress the shock. After confirming that everything in the room was the same as before leaving, Wei Xuan hugged Du Hang and rolled directly onto the bed to sleep and rest. Not long after closing his eyes, Wei Xuan fell into a dream. Du Hang, who had been hugging him all this time, suddenly blinked his eyes, quietly looked at the sleeping face in the darkness, and suddenly leaned over to put his lips against his. on the tip of his nose, and then closed his eyes as if sleeping. In the early morning of the next day, Wei Xuan woke up and found that it was already past eleven o¡¯clock. It seemed that one reason was that he had been on the road for a long time last night, and the other reason was that he was afraid that he hadn¡¯t had a good rest in the past two days. I fell into such a deep sleep. Stretching and yawning, when Wei Xuan stretched his arms, he felt that Du Hang put the arm that had been pulled off by him back to his waist. Feeling something strange, after stretching, he hugged Du Hang¡¯s neck directly, and rubbed his face and chest with his face: ¡°Take a good rest today, and go later in the evening or tomorrow.¡± Anyway, he has a Duhang brand road machine, as long as he can locate where he is going, one day is enough for him to hug himself and bounce around the city for a few times without any pressure. Two days ago, Wei Xuan, who was ¡°frightened¡± by the group of weird zombies and his suspected enemies from his previous life, decided to reward himself today. Get up, wash up. After cleaning himself, Wei Xuan first tossed out a large piece of poultry meat that was frozen in the refrigerator, and then found out the bag containing mushrooms of various flavors that he brought back yesterday, and dumped them all on the ground. Hazel mushroom opened the bag and decided to start with it first. In fact, it¡¯s just because he doesn¡¯t know how to make these things delicious, or he should look for the recipes in the various recipes at home before processing other mushrooms (even if there are no related dishes in the recipes at home) , he will go to the bookstore a few more times at worst), at least he can still roughly DIY it. After soaking the mushrooms in clean water and putting the poultry meat aside to thaw, Wei Xuan had the time to drag Du Hang to the roof together, and took a closer look around his community with his binoculars: ¡°There seems to be nothing wrong. ¡° Walking downstairs, the zombie boys in the community are still as well-behaved as before, and all the buildings are still the same as before, and there seems to be no sudden damage or damage. After confirming that most of the bags around the necks of the zombies in the community were still bulging, Wei Xuan settled down and climbed to the top floor next door, and confirmed that the couple in the room were still loving each other lying on the bed showing their affection, Shi Shiran Go downstairs to go back to the building where you live. ¡°Why does the ground look a bit dark here?¡± Wei Xuan stopped walking and looked at the ground with some doubts. There is a dark mark on the ground about half a step in front of him. This is the passageway in the community, and it is a cement floor. The color of the mark in this place looks like it has just rained, or has some expression It looks like something has been splashed, but it seems that a period of time has passed. Although the color remains on it, it can¡¯t be seen what it was originally. ¡°It can¡¯t be blood, right?¡± Wei Xuan frowned again, and he looked at the left and right ground. This kind of trace was not uncommon in the early days of the end of the world. There were also some blood stains on other roads and even in the corridors after oxidation. It is a black mark, but the one in front of it seems to be slightly darker. But is it really¡­ This is obviously a trace that has passed for a while, even if it is really blood, Wei Xuan can¡¯t smell anything even if he lies on the ground and smells it desperately. Maybe it was accidentally brought in by some zombie when the zombies killed the cat last time, or maybe it was caused by other reasons. It¡¯s more likely that it was there before, but I didn¡¯t notice it before. The reason why I think the color here is relatively new may be that there are zombies wandering around here recently and accidentally wiped the dust on the ground too clean? Still harboring some worries in his heart, Wei Xuan simply went back to his room to take out the spare snowflakes. He wandered around the neighborhood while distributing snowflakes while counting the number of zombies in his house. After making sure that none of them were missing, he heaved a sigh of relief and returned to himself. In your room¡ªcook, cook! Wei Xuan decided to reward his five internal organs temple with stewed chicken and mushrooms. Although he usually uses some meat from time to time to stir-fry, stew, or make soup, there are not many times when he really eats meat. Especially when stewing meat, the proportion of meat in it is quite low, and potatoes, carrots, various dried vegetable soaking materials, and soy products account for a large part of it. But today, he said that if he wants to stew meat, he really plans to focus on meat. He had soaked a whole pack of hazel mushrooms, but even after soaking them all, there were not many hazel mushrooms that had been squeezed dry. You must know that each piece of the bird meat he got back was a large piece, and the portion cut into pieces after thawing was definitely much more than that of mushrooms. After inspecting the environment in the community in the morning, Wei Xuan hastily made breakfast with cereal and milk powder, and then devoted all his thoughts to this delicious meal. Shiitake mushrooms, his family already had a lot of them, but he didn¡¯t know how to make them better for cooking alone. Generally, they just put a few mushrooms in the stew to adjust the taste. However, today¡¯s meal is really taking mushrooms as one of the protagonists, so he must work hard. Put the meat and mushrooms in a pot of water after preliminary treatment, take out the cut poultry meat, and heat it in an oil pan. Add dried onions, dried ginger, cinnamon, star anise, bay leaves, and dried red peppers Stir-fry, wait until the aroma is released, then add the poultry meat and continue to fry until golden brown. After more than a year of training, Wei Xuan¡¯s craftsmanship is nothing compared to his previous life and pre-apocalyptic self. At this time, he regards cooking as a way of pastime, staring at the frying pan with a kind of anticipation in his eyes, and he is actually looking forward to it, confirming that all the poultry meat has been cooked. It became golden and burnt, so I took the soy sauce bottle that was set aside, added soy sauce and stir-fried for color. When the aroma comes out and the color of the soy sauce is completely wrapped on each piece of poultry meat, add the mushrooms and stir fry for a while, then pour boiling water and simmer. After adding enough water at once, Wei Xuan turned to soak the rice. The amount of rice at home is not much, but he is not going to continue looking for it after that. After eating all the rice, it is estimated that all the rice in the outside world will be almost bad. In fact, if you find rice that is better preserved, you can still continue to eat it, but most of the rice has become brittle or even completely broken after being found one year after the end of the world and after being opened. Of course, this kind of old rice can still be eaten, even if it is relatively fragile, it is still no problem to use it for food. In the previous life, taking these things back to the base could still exchange for a lot of crystal cores and points as expenses, but Wei Xuan was not going to eat them. The rice that was tentatively planted at home in the spring is growing well, but I just don¡¯t know whether the final product can continue to be eaten, and whether it can be planted in large quantities is still unknown. But in any case, the lush growth is still something to look forward to. In addition to rice, there are also many grains planted in the hydroponic planting machine. After these things are harvested one after another around autumn, Wei Xuan feels that no matter how lucky he is, he should always be able to find one or two things that can replace the staple food. ? The amount of rice and noodles at home is enough to last until this winter, and we can wait until after winter¡­the days after that. Although Wei Xuan has imagined how to spend his days in the future, he always feels that he may not continue to consume it. He was in a daze for a while, and was suddenly interrupted by the sound of ¡°I want to kiss¡± in his head. He smiled helplessly and turned his head to look at Du Hang, who had been obediently by his side, leaned over and kissed him on the lips: ¡± Let¡¯s go to the living room to rest for a while after the big fire is boiled and changed to a small fire.¡± Wei Xuan is already very experienced in stewing these things. He knows how long it will take to boil them on a low fire to get the soup to a suitable thickness. Therefore, it is of course useless to spend this time with his lover question. Chapter 155 - food and distress Being intimate with your loved one has always been at the top of the list of things that need to be dealt with most urgently. So, while chicken and mushrooms were stewed on the stove in the kitchen, Wei Xuan and Du Hang were bored on the sofa. Even though he knew very well in his heart that no matter how tired the two of them were, they couldn¡¯t really do anything right now, but even just enjoying this kind of time when the two of them were alone and intimate was a very enjoyable thing. After being bored for about half an hour, Wei Xuan took Du Hang, who was still not tired enough, back to the kitchen to check what he had today. cauldron. In fact, the strong smell has already spread into the living room. The reason why Wei Xuan came to the kitchen to check the situation earlier is because the smell is so tempting. Open the lid of the pot, and the steaming white steam with a strong aroma rushes towards the face, making Wei Xuan unable to bear to take a deep breath again ¨C this is still such a fragrant taste without stewing the poultry skin and bones together , if you chop up a whole chicken and make it like before the end of the world¡­ No need to think about it, just the aroma in front of you is enough to make your mouth water. The soup is so thick that it is red in sauce, and the umami taste of the dried mushrooms is more delicious than that of fresh mushrooms. Now just looking at this scent is enough for Wei Xuan to eat two bowls of rice¡ªit¡¯s a pity that he hasn¡¯t stuffed the rice yet. Just now when the meat was stewed, Wei Xuan had already washed and soaked the rice. At this time, the rice in the rice cooker has absorbed enough water one by one, and it looks crystal clear, like fine and transparent white jade pieces. After turning on the electricity, Wei Xuan stirred the meat and mushrooms in the pot while he was stuffing the rice. After a while, he felt that it could be boiled for a little while to get the juice out of the fire. The rice really gets stuffy very quickly, and at the same time as the safety bolt of the rice cooker is jumping, Wei Xuan has already turned up the heat and started to collect the juice. The shovel kept turning in the pot, so that every piece of tender meat and every piece of mushroom was covered with bright red soup, and the soup gradually became thicker, with a luster of fine silk, which made the People move their index fingers just by looking at it. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but picked up a piece and tasted it ¨C it was much more delicious than when it was stewed before! ¡°Oh, sure enough, if you want to cook delicious food, you still have to be willing to put things in¡­¡± Before, every time he cooked, he was not willing to put too much meat in, or at least vegetables and meat. The ratio should also be controlled at one to one. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lamented so much today. The dishes are ready, and the rice has already been prepared. Wei Xuan directly fetches a plate, puts a plate of rice, and uses a shovel to cover the rice with a few spoonfuls of soup, meat, and mushrooms. The rice came out smoothly! Taking Du Hang back to the big table in the bedroom, Wei Xuan started his stormy lunch. After one meal, he finished two dishes and still felt unsatisfactory. Fortunately, the meal was his and he didn¡¯t know how to cook After running with long legs, I gave up and saved the remaining ingredients to eat slowly at night and the day after tomorrow. But the feeling of being able to eat a large piece of meat with every spoon is really good¡­ ¡°Hey, it would be great if I could have a chance to catch edible mutated animals in the future.¡± Although Du Hang and his zombie brothers could work together to catch mutated animals, the casualty rate¡­ Wei Xuan felt distressed when he thought about it. . Therefore, although he would also like to have the opportunity to catch some mutant animals and save some fresh meat to eat, but out of the protection of his own zombies, at least he himself will not take them out hunting on his own initiative. If a mutated animal accidentally ran to his home and was killed, he had no choice but to fight back. But taking the initiative to attack is different, he has to be responsible for his younger brothers. After eating and drinking enough, Wei Xuan waited until the middle of the next night before Du Hang carried him to the nearby shop where they met. No way, who told him to hurry up and eliminate the food at home these two days? Now that the weather is getting hot, if I can¡¯t come back in time, what should I do if the food at home is spoiled? With big ideals in mind, Wei Xuan waited until dawn before Shi Shiran walked to the store, climbed up to the second floor, and confirmed that some of the bulky things he had brought before were still here and hadn¡¯t been taken away by those two guys. So I took off the backpack, took out the bags inside and put them next to the previous things, went to the place where the diaries were stored, and picked up the top few books. It seems that these two guys will go to the villa complex again recently, and there is not much content in the diary. Wei Xuan flipped through it roughly, and put what he had prepared in advance on the top, and then let Du Hang hug him, and went to the science and technology building where the two guys lived. Under normal circumstances, he and those two guys only need to use the diary to exchange information, but when encountering special circumstances, Wei Xuan is still more willing to go directly to the door and explain to the two of them. However, what surprised Wei Xuan but made sense was that the two guys didn¡¯t seem to be at home this time. Wei Xuan was carried all the way to the 58th floor by Du Hang, and no one came out after shouting for a long time, so he simply went in directly and came to the room where he met those two guys in the past. The door was not locked. After confirming that there was no one inside, Wei Xuan thought for a while and did not continue to investigate further. He knew roughly which room those two guys and their respective zombies lived in, but without their owner, Wei Xuan really didn¡¯t want to face the two ownerless zombies alone. After all, for those two guys, these two zombies are their heart and soul, and let their ¡°timid, shy, poor, and cute¡± son and girlfriend face themselves and Du Hang alone¡­ Wei Xuan was afraid that they would turn their heads and turn against him due to brain cramps. Of course, in addition to this, Wei Xuan has another problem that needs to be worried about. He is afraid that if he opens the two rooms, the people will find that the two guys have been eaten by their respective zombies¡­ Well, this kind of speculation is really a delusion, and Wei Xuan knows better that they seem to be planning to go to the villa complex again recently. Back in the stairwell, Wei Xuan asked Du Hang to take him all the way to the roof, held up a high-powered telescope to check around, and confirmed that there were no traces of those two guys moving around¡ªevery time the two of them went out But they are all earth-shattering, and there will be countless zombies in front, back, left, and right, which are easy to identify. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he headed back home again. In fact, even if I didn¡¯t see them, it¡¯s not a big problem. I have already written down the special situation I encountered recently in the contact book, and I also explained about the little girl¡¯s zombie, and reminded them to be careful Notice. After that, I just need to take my younger brothers to demolish that warehouse¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a rumbling sound, and the men who were guarding the surrounding walls with guns in their hands twitched the corners of their mouths and eyes. The captain in charge of this shift also twitched for a long time before he picked up the walkie-talkie and reminded the people around him: ¡°Cheer up! Be careful not to let those animals get too close! Pay attention to fire suppression!¡± After getting a response from other personnel, he connected to the communication in the villa and reminded the people inside: ¡°There is movement in the animal group outside the fence, listen to the sound¡­ the battle looks like it seems to be those two lunatics again.¡± There was also a silence on the intercom, and it took a while before there was a response: ¡°You all pay attention to safety, and be careful of those animals¡­don¡¯t worry about the gunpowder.¡± After putting down the walkie-talkie, the captain heard a few people on duty not far away complaining in a low voice: ¡°Their noises are so loud every time! Can¡¯t you lighten up? Attract all the mutated animals from other directions, okay?¡± !¡± ¡°Cut, what is this? Look at the smoke and dust over there, maybe they have brought over a lot of zombies from the urban area.¡± ¡°Fortunately, zombies can also fight mutant animals, otherwise, how can we defend? If we come a few more times, our ammunition will not be enough!¡± ¡°Be content, I heard that there was a discussion about whether to invite the two of them to live in our base.¡± Everyone shivered when they heard the words. There are so many empty houses here, it is not bad for the two of them to live, even if they each bring their own zombies, it will be fine, anyway, there are still so many zombies inside. much. It stands to reason that it should be considered a good thing to have two more guys with such strong combat effectiveness, and they can safely enter the city to collect supplies. But the problem is¡­ the battle between these two people can not only be described as ¡°strong¡±, but also ¡°wonderful¡±! Fantastic brain circuit, weird combat mode, and most importantly, weird behaviors! Just when everyone collectively raised their guns, took aim, and were ready to strike at any time, a figure leaped onto the wall with a string of fiery red lights and a series of explosions. ¡°Put the rope, put the rope.¡± The woman stood on the top of the wall and shouted excitedly pointing in a certain direction, ¡°Hit that one! Hit that one! Cheng Cheng loves mutton most! That should be sheep, right?¡± At this time, a man dressed in white light, who was almost the same as a skeleton, climbed up the rope, and after hearing the words, he said in a very hoarse and hard to identify voice that had not yet recovered: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are no fish on land. Ruoxin loves fish the most!¡± All the bodyguards raised their guns to hunt with dark faces. Last time that woman said she asked her group to help catch a panda, last time she said her son likes puppies, and now she actually pointed at an animal suspected of being an elk and called it a sheep? Who was her biology teacher? ? My own base was originally close to the largest zoo in T City before the end of the world, so now there are many strange animals around here, but it can¡¯t stand the toss of these two every time they come here! Chapter 156 - Pick up the wall Wei Xuan walked in front, followed by a relatively neat line of younger brothers, walking staggeringly along the way, but none of them would go beyond the route Wei Xuan led. This time the team was arranged by Wei Xuan into four rows, with ten people in each row, which was the largest number of people he had ever brought his little brother out with. Therefore, it is naturally the most challenging one. Who told him to get ready to settle this matter once and for all? So although he was worried that he might encounter a little girl zombie on the way, he still had to bring as many younger brothers as possible, trying to get this done once, so as not to have to run back and forth several times later. After all, every time you go to that place, the chance of encountering those zombies increases. If you do encounter them, the gain will not be worth the loss. On the semi-abandoned street, a group of rickety zombies walked slowly. The marching appearance of this team is very conspicuous, but it often advances slowly from places such as streets and road edges that are not so conspicuous. The time they chose for their actions was also a relatively inconspicuous time, and with the cover of the zombies wandering around on the street, unless someone really lived on the way they must pass, it would be difficult to know Someone found theirs. Overcoming thorns and thorns along the way, according to the different conditions of different roads, Wei Xuan and the others sometimes detoured and sometimes crossed obstacles, as if they had gone through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, and finally arrived at their destination on the fourth morning. That¡¯s right, it took them four full days to get here this time. Fortunately, Wei Xuan had already calculated that going out this time might be a waste of time, so in the backpack he was carrying and in Du Hang¡¯s backpack were all durable biscuits, canned food, and the zombie boy They help him carry the drinking water, even if he goes out for half a month, he can persist. And even if all the food was eaten, he wasn¡¯t too worried. As long as he searched around carefully, he could still find some food from the ruins of the building. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t bring potato sprouts out this time.¡± Wei Xuan had already seen the buildings at the destination of this trip, and couldn¡¯t help sighing when he glanced at the surrounding open space. This direction was a place he had never been to in the early days of the last days, and naturally he would not grow potatoes near here. He needs to worry about the possibility of encountering the little girl¡¯s zombie when he goes out this time, and naturally he will not deliberately take potato sprouts out to plant wildly. However, although he didn¡¯t bring the potatoes, he brought out a lot of carrot seeds that might grow moldy if he stored them at home, and occasionally spilled some when he encountered a large, empty dirt field. As for whether these seeds can grow smoothly in the future, it is really beyond his control. With regrets about not being able to grow potatoes in his heart, Wei Xuan climbed onto the roof of an abandoned car parked by the side of the road, took out the binoculars and checked left and right to make sure that there was nothing nearby, and then led the boys all the way to that place. The warehouse of a courier company walked slowly. The warehouse compound was exactly the same as when Wei Xuan left last time. Wei Xuan bypassed the warehouses in front and went straight to the destination of this trip. came to the same conclusion¡ªno one had been around here during the time he had been away. He took out a specially prepared gas mask from his backpack. After putting it on, Wei Xuan looked like a terrorist or biochemical weirdo. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t see himself at this time. Du Hang, Even if the male and female zombies and the zombie brothers saw it, they would not have any feelings about it, so he approached the door of the cold storage room and looked inside carefully, making sure that there was nothing unexpected inside, and then he took the boys out together went in. In the quiet room, all equipment was completely shut down due to lack of electricity. Countless things have long been mildewed, and there are large black spots on the tables, counters, shelves, and boxes everywhere. There were traces of frozen food such as popsicles that melted and then dried up on the ground, mixed with strange colors. Wei Xuan accidentally stepped on a spot, and when he lifted his feet, he felt sticky under his feet, which made people extremely sick. He slowly walked and watched in the room, and it didn¡¯t take long before he came to the indoor refrigerator. After careful confirmation, Wei Xuan sighed softly, and had to give up his desire to move the entire device away. There are two main reasons. First, not to mention the large size of the equipment itself, it also has a whole set of ventilation equipment and other things to cooperate with it. When combined, the volume is astonishingly large. It would be too much to move it all away. difficulty. Second, this thing is refrigerated with liquid ammonia. Let alone where to find and replenish this thing once it is used up? He only said that if it leaks during disassembly, it will cause a big problem. Even if you wear a gas mask, it will be useless. If it splashes on your body and explodes accidentally, even Du Hang and the others will not be able to escape. Although he knew this result a long time ago, when faced with such a useful machine, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, and then turned around ¨C tear down the wall! That¡¯s right, he came here today to be part of the demolition team! Never go home without peeling off the inner wall of this warehouse! After looking carefully, Wei Xuan found a joint at the gate, took out the hardware tools he brought with him, stuck them into the gap, and began to peel off the wall! Although this warehouse is quite large, if you only peel off the inner wall and stack it, there shouldn¡¯t be many things. Wei Xuan was a little dazed after peeling off a layer of wall skin. He had never been in contact with refrigerators and other things before. Although he generally knew what the inner wall of this thing looked like, he had never seen what it looked like after it was lifted. At this time, under the metal plate he uncovered, there is still a layer of foam-like material tightly attached between the wall and the metal plate. Press it with your hands, and the elasticity you get is absolutely unmistakable¡ªit is foam. plastic! ¡°This thing¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere before!¡± Wei Xuan tapped his forehead, immediately stood up straight and turned to look at Du Hang and the zombie brothers following behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to another place first!¡± When he first came here, he lived in another factory¡¯s office building for one night. Although he couldn¡¯t check what the nearby factories were doing because he met a zombie girl afterwards, he just moved into that office building. I found something similar in the factory behind! Wei Xuan¡¯s memory is not wrong, and his luck is also very good. The factory he lived in before was indeed a factory that produced polyurethane foam, and there were a lot of relatively portable filling equipment in it. Although it is a bit bigger, there is no problem for the zombie boys to carry it back. But only these things are not enough. Although this thing is insulated from heat and heat, those metal plates are still indispensable. Due to the need for time, Wei Xuan failed to find a nearby manufacturer of this steel plate, so he had no choice but to go back to the previous warehouse and start peeling off the wall in a real sense. After peeling off the metal plates one by one, Wei Xuan handed over this glorious and great job to the zombie brothers led by Du Hang after only trying to deal with one¡ªhis own strength couldn¡¯t handle it. Then, after all the metal plates near the ground were peeled off by the younger brother, Wei Xuan saw an astonishing scene¡­ When he and his team went out to do missions before, he had seen zombies climbing the wall as if they were in no one¡¯s land, and he had also seen all kinds of amazing fighting power of the zombies. However, at this time, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of horror when he saw his zombie brother digging his hands into those foam plastics, hanging them on the wall and removing the metal plate above. It was as if all the zombie brothers in his family had collectively turned into Spider-Man in an instant, and they had reached the full level of Qinggong practice. This kind of impact really made him feel like he couldn¡¯t speak out. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down twice, and Wei Xuan, who was standing in the room as if he was watching the excitement, had a big brainstorm¡ªif zombies have this kind of good rock climbing skills, then why there are still survival bases in the urban area? Woolen cloth? These zombies can obviously climb into the building by climbing rocks and cutting walls, and dig out the living people inside to eat! Once this idea was born, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but spread his brain in other directions. He thought of those two lunatics. No matter how strong it is, it¡¯s useless! There is also the high-level small base that they have encountered before, and they are also facing the same problem. ¡°I have to remind them when I go back this time. It can¡¯t be that the zombies around me have this ability to climb walls, right?¡± Wei Xuan whispered to himself, and then showed a slightly helpless smile, ¡°Or something else? Zombies just haven¡¯t figured out that they can actually climb walls?¡± This thought was so terrifying that even Wei Xuan, who suddenly had this thought, couldn¡¯t help shivering, and then shook his head to shake off this possibility. The sounds of ¡°Kang Dang, Bang Dang¡± sounded one after another, making Wei Xuan¡¯s face with a wry smile turn green in an instant¡ªthe group of guys actually threw the board that had been removed directly! What if it breaks and bends? ! ¡°Be gentle! Put it down! Don¡¯t fall directly!¡± His roar came out, and the more than 30 zombies in the room who were climbing on the wall paused collectively, and then turned their heads to Wei Xuan in unison. Afterwards, he received more than thirty identical brainwaves with his scalp numb¡ª¡±Roar to me, yell to me, yell to me¡­¡± The oncoming sense of grievance made Wei Xuan subconsciously take two steps back and bumped into the table beside him. After stopping, Wei Xuan shook his body, shaking off the goosebumps all over his body: ¡°That¡­you put the board down slowly , don¡¯t throw it directly, it will be broken¡­¡± Then, an even more horrifying scene appeared. The younger brothers put away the grievances all over their bodies and continued to work on their respective jobs. After taking off a new steel plate, they climbed down one by one, put the steel plate on the ground and then He grabbed the wall and climbed up again. As for Wei Xuan, his face was blank at this moment, and his mind was blank¡­ Chapter 157 - go home One after another, neat metal boards were stacked on the ground, and some foam plastics that were not easy to tear off were stuck to the back of many boards. Wei Xuan looked down at the pile of boards with a dull expression, then raised his head to look at the group of zombie boys who were standing not far away because they were busy with the work of removing the wall. All the younger brothers including Du Hang and the male and female zombies are standing here at this time, they look like they always go out to collect things with Wei Xuan, but at this time, only Wei Xuan can Very clearly received the brainwaves they sent to themselves ¨C ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done, it¡¯s done¡­¡± Well, he knew they were finished, after all their previous trophies were already placed here, right? But at this moment, they are so obedient and obedient, so obedient and obedient that it makes Wei Xuan feel creepy, this is really¡­ In fact, just before going out this time, they were still wandering around the neighborhood in a normal and dazed manner, and they didn¡¯t show such an obedient and obedient appearance, and even now they can each act according to his instructions. What the **** is this special effect of suddenly increasing wisdom points overnight? When did my own zombie suddenly become so smart and obedient? Even Du Hang, when I usually ask him to do something for me, I still need to personally go into battle and help him get into the right posture and learn to adapt slowly. Why are they suddenly enlightened today just by giving an order? Wei Xuan turned to look at Du Hang who was closest to him with a blank face. Seeing this, Du Hang quickly took a step forward, lowered his head, and kissed him¡­ Wei Xuan, who hadn¡¯t shown his affection in public (especially under the crowd of his own zombie brothers), felt that his face that should have thickened suddenly had a fever, so after Du Hang finished the kiss, he turned his head and coughed for two to cover up his embarrassment, then looked around at the younger brothers again, and decided to say something to them to encourage them: ¡°Well, everyone did a good job today¡­¡± He had just started his speech, and suddenly, the brainwaves he received began to change one after another, starting from one, and then one after another, all became a unified message¡ª¡±Go home, go home, go home ¡­¡± Generally speaking, when zombie boys go out with Wei Xuan, they rarely have this type of brain wave. Wei Xuan only received this kind of message once after all the younger brothers fought against the mutant mice last time. But thinking about it carefully, he had never experienced such a long time when he took them out before. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because it took a long time to come out this time that they are like this? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan¡¯s previous doubts and worries disappeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth¡ªisn¡¯t it because his younger brothers have become more able to ¡°understand¡± his words? What¡¯s the big deal? The worst development in the future is that they are no longer willing to obey their own commands and leave themselves because they gradually acquire wisdom. But Wei Xuan thinks that is not a big problem, at least they are still his own security guards. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home, but before that, we have to deal with these things first.¡± There is still a lot of styrofoam on the back of those metal plates. If these things are not cleaned up, they will take up too much space if they are stacked, and even if they are not cleaned up now, they will have to be cleaned up before they can be used after returning home. After researching for a while, Wei Xuan tore off the foam on the back of a board as a demonstration in public, and then¡­then nothing happened to him. Perhaps it was the meaning of Wei Xuan¡¯s word ¡°go home¡± that they understood and understood. They seemed to be the same as Du Hang back then. Working quickly, these metal plates were torn clean and stacked together in no time. Wei Xuan divided these steel plates into thirty or forty piles according to the number of younger brothers, tied a small pile with ropes behind each zombie, and then took the younger brothers to the next factory to let them hug each other in his arms. At least two metal cans with polyurethane foam. In addition, when he was about to leave the express warehouse, he also found a batch of incubators dedicated to express delivery that had not been filled with anything. The inner side of this incubator is a layer of special aluminum foil, which has good water and temperature insulation effects. Although Wei Xuan hasn¡¯t thought of what to use them for yet, even if they are disassembled and pasted inside the box, they can still be used as a good insulation layer. Worst of all, you can put frozen ice cubes inside and use them instead of ice storage containers to stuff into the freezer. Because these boxes were supported by metal shelves, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t flatten them and fold them up, so he simply strung them together with ropes and tied them directly behind the metal plates carried by the zombie boys. Seen from a distance, each zombie boy is carrying a metal plate at least two meters long and one meter wide on his back. What a tall metal can¡­ This shape is amazing no matter how you look at it. ¡°¡­You can¡¯t go out in the daytime with this look.¡± Wei Xuan and other younger brothers came to this conclusion with twitching corners of their mouths after they had equipped everything. At this time, even he himself is carrying a bunch of boxes strung together with ropes. Originally, their team was already eye-catching because of the large number of zombies and the orderly team. The word ¡°more¡± will definitely scare people to death if they go out during the day. All the younger brothers didn¡¯t say a word when they were tired, but only wanted to go home to Wei Xuan in their hearts. Of course, there are other different voices. For example, his family, Du Hang, will send out radio waves from time to time that want to kiss or even hug. What shocked Wei Xuan the most was when he found an empty factory building with nothing in it and was going to take all the younger brothers to rest. When he moved again at night, Du Hang suddenly sent out the message of ¡°light bulb¡±. When Wei Xuan received this message, he was in a daze. After confirming it for a long time, he realized that it was indeed the inner complaint of his own zombie and not the telepathy of the pair of male and female zombies. Then he confirmed it again. The first message was the one that Du Hang only sent when he looked at all the zombies except himself, and felt more deeply the growth of his own zombies. Although this kind of growth seems to be a bit weird at present, but no matter how weird it is, it is also a kind of progress, isn¡¯t it? Except for Du Hang, male and female zombies will hold hands, shoulder to shoulder, head to head whenever they have time, exuding their ¡°together¡± to blind Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes (the other zombies don¡¯t look at them at all) ), these two big brothers don¡¯t think the board on their backs is in the way, even if they walk sideways, they must hold hands together. Therefore, Wei Xuan had no choice but to tie the metal plates behind the two of them vertically when the other zombies were carrying the metal plates on their backs horizontally, so as not to accidentally hit the plates when they were holding hands or kissing. together. It took a full two nights to walk back to the familiar neighborhood. Logically speaking, it took Wei Xuan and the others four days to get there. When he came back, he deliberately chose to move at night. This time, the speed should be slower when he came back. But after Wei Xuan discovered that the heads of his own zombie brothers seemed to be working better, he began to consider whether they would also evolve in other aspects, such as whether they, like Du Hang back then, also had monsters running around the city. ability? So, he discovered very smoothly that his younger brothers really developed this kind of ability. However, compared to Du Hang, other zombies moved much slower when they jumped. From the location of the factory to the community where Wei Xuan lives, Du Hang can bounce back in only three hours, but he can bring this group of zombie brothers, plus Wei Xuan is afraid that they will hold them in their arms and carry them on their backs. The things they carried were broken regardless of whether they were light or heavy, and they had to stop to check and count the number of younger brothers and the number of things they were carrying every time. This took them a full two nights. If there is no intermediate inspection process, Wei Xuan feels that they should be able to go back in just one night. Familiar community, familiar home. The moment they came to the gate of the community, all the zombie boys behind Wei Xuan switched their inner OS almost at the same time: ¡°I¡¯m home, I¡¯m home¡­¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re home.¡± The biological clock needs to be completely switched between when we go and when we come back. As a human being who needs normal rest every day to recover his strength, Wei Xuan is very uncomfortable with this. Compared with the group of radiant zombie boys behind him, his face was obviously a little pale at this time, but there was a smile on his face when he was in a good mood. The brilliance of the morning light filled the building complex when they arrived at their homeland. Seeing that there was nothing more or less around, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and led his little brothers up the road. Walk into the neighborhood. The things brought back this time can play a big role in many places. The heat insulation layer can not only keep the protected things at a low temperature, but also block the overheated or overcooled nature outside. invasion. To put it bluntly, as long as these things are used to transform the living environment at this time, Wei Xuan can get a nest that is warm in winter and cool in summer! This is one of the main reasons why he went to great lengths to get some jars that were in the way for his younger brothers to help move them back¡ªthis thing can be used not only in the basement, but also in the bedroom! Chapter 158 - Feel It took Wei Xuan a whole week to leave his home base to get supplies. Therefore, after Wei Xuan returned home and asked the zombie brothers to unload all their things into an empty room on the first floor of a certain building, he took Du Hang to walk carefully inside and outside the community first, and then After counting the number of zombies in his own house, he breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that they were correct. ¡°Go back to the room and go to bed!¡± Standing by the wall of the last checkpoint, Wei Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and turned his head to look at the building where the two lived in their daily lives. What he said was just a sigh of emotion, after all, they were still outside the fence of their own community at this time. But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt Du Hang leaning over beside him. When he turned his head in surprise, he bent down and picked him up directly. Wei Xuan was funny and angry at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help poking Du Hang¡¯s hard chest: ¡°How much has your wisdom point increased? Will you be able to have a normal conversation with me after a while?¡± Du Hang just lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms, but his feet didn¡¯t stop at all, and he quickly jumped towards the house where the two lived. In the familiar room, there is a little bit of dust covering the furniture at home. Although it is not thick, you still have to clean it up when you get up tomorrow so that you can use it with peace of mind. Wei Xuan only glanced at the planter when passing by the living room, and confirmed that there was still water in it, which was enough to support him until he woke up tomorrow, before he was safely carried into the room by Du Hang and put on the bed. Putting his arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck, Wei Xuan patted him lightly on the back: ¡°I still want to take a good bath.¡± Although the hot water will take some time, no one in this community What about solar water heaters? So every time Wei Xuan wants to take a bath, he has to boil water to enjoy a comfortable hot bath. Even if Du Hang really increased his vocabulary at this time, he still can¡¯t understand Wei Xuan¡¯s complaint at this time. He just looked at Wei Xuan who was held in his arms, bowed his head, and kissed him. Sleeping with your lover in your arms is something that you will experience almost every time you come back from a trip. So although Wei Xuan felt that the weather outside was rather hot, the smell he had endured this week really made him a little unbearable. However, Wei Xuan, who was already very tired at this time, quickly fell into a dreamland after being hugged and kissed by Du Hang. At this time, Du Hang was holding the person in his arms while maintaining a half-up position, and kissed his lips on Wei Xuan¡¯s lips. After a while, the person in his arms was breathing deeply, and the feeling on his lips became stronger. Hair softens. Raising his head a little and pulling away slightly, Du Hang quietly looked at the person sleeping in his arms. At some point in the originally chaotic mind, a ray of light appeared, but now, as time went by, this ray of light became brighter and bigger. At this moment, the person in front of the light is full of light, like one after another old black and white photos, hovering, flickering, and dancing in the light. As if touched by something in his heart, Du Hang blinked suddenly, then lowered his head again, and pressed his lips on his. Not enough, not enough. There seemed to be a kind of dissatisfaction silently arising in that heart that had long been unable to beat, making Du Hang always feel that there was a feeling of inadequacy, so he subconsciously opened his lips slightly, imitating the ¡°lips¡± that he and Wei Xuan would sometimes play. Touch your lips, move your lips slightly¡± game. However, as if accidentally, Du Hang moved his tongue subconsciously, and Fu Zhi stretched out the tip of his tongue like a soul, and licked the soft and warm lips of the person under him. So soft and warm. With a ¡°bang¡±, it seemed that something exploded, something jumped¡­ When I opened my eyes, I saw a dim yellow color in the room. Wei Xuan felt that he was dizzy and dizzy from this sleep, which made him feel like he was recovering from a serious illness and woke up after a hangover. He raised his hand and pressed on the pulsating temples, and it took Wei Xuan a long time to open his eyes, and looked out the window in a daze, and said doubtfully, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it look like the setting sun, but looks like it¡¯s early in the morning Woolen cloth?¡± Blinking and rubbing his eyes again, Wei Xuan twitched the corners of his mouth twice with a dark face after he sat up completely from the bed. No wonder I feel that the current appearance looks like the dawn breaks instead of the setting sun. The sun is slowly rising in the east, and the light outside the window is coming from the left side. What is the scenery in the early morning? I came back early yesterday morning, and then wandered around in and out of my community, and I definitely didn¡¯t sleep past nine o¡¯clock in the morning. In other words, he actually slept for a full day and night! Thinking of this, he quickly grabbed his phone from the bed and checked the date on it. Fortunately, he only slept for one day and one night, not several days¡­ ¡°Are you so tired?¡± Wei Xuan scratched his hair a little depressedly, then turned his head to look at Du Hang, who looked at him innocently because there was no one in his arms, ¡°Go take a bath first¡­just right, I¡¯m burning Eat something while you¡¯re in the water, don¡¯t wash out on an empty stomach.¡± About an hour passed, Wei Xuan came out of the bathroom, his face was still slightly red after bathing, at this time he sat back at the dining table again, preparing to eat the hot and frozen meals in the refrigerator before eating. Go get busy with other things. Although he ate some oatmeal porridge and the like before taking a bath, he was not too full. Now the things he took out to thaw naturally had just half melted, and it was just right to heat them up in the microwave. After eating the heated meal, Wei Xuan took his notebook and mobile phone over by the way, and was going to study how to build a refrigerator? How would you remodel the room you live in? When he clicked on the phone and saw the date displayed on it again, Wei Weixuan suddenly paused when he held the spoon, and frowned involuntarily. After a long time, he slowly turned his head to look in the direction of the window. At this time, the sun had completely risen, and some bright sunlight shone in, covering about half of the big bed behind him. It¡¯s mid-July, mid-July, the hottest time of the year. But now Wei Xuan is still wearing the long-sleeved shirt that he always wore in spring and autumn. Obviously, this is a long-sleeved shirt that he specially wears when he goes out to avoid getting scratched. Even if he wears it at home, he doesn¡¯t feel how hot it is. Obviously, at the same time last year, I couldn¡¯t stand it without turning on a few electric fans and air-conditioning fans in the room every day, and I looked like I couldn¡¯t live without holding Du Hang to cool down every day. Now, he actually doesn¡¯t feel too hot¡­ ¡°¡­It seems that I still turned on the fan when it was just in June.¡± I have been out a few times recently, and when I came back a few times, I would occasionally turn on the fan to blow the air when I came back, but this time I came back. I didn¡¯t feel very hot, even after sleeping for a whole day and night yesterday, I didn¡¯t feel much sweat after waking up. And just now, when I was taking a bath just now, I didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable as I imagined, and the smell was not bad¡­ He is a normal man, and he is only in his twenties. This age is when his body functions are particularly active. How can it be possible not to feel hot in summer? His bed has not even been covered with a summer mat! Closing his eyes, he calmed down the inexplicable feeling in his heart, and when he opened his eyes again, Wei Xuan murmured to himself: ¡°I need to find some thermometers.¡± A thermometer for measuring the room, a thermometer for measuring body temperature. Subconsciously put his hand on his chest, and the steady and strong heartbeat was transmitted to the palm of his hand. The speed was gentle but powerful, and this feeling finally dispelled the little shadow in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart. Suddenly, a hand was placed on his, and when he looked up, it was indeed Du Hang. Du Hang was also washed by Wei Xuan just now. At this time, there was still water on his hair, and the hair was attached to his head very obediently, looking like a good baby. The last worry in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant. He curled the corner of his mouth and held Du Hang¡¯s hand behind his back: ¡°What am I afraid of? Even if something goes wrong, I¡¯m not afraid with you by my side.¡± Du Hang looked at Wei Xuan silently, and then blinked. ¡°¡­¡± Wei Xuan was silent for a while, and then stood up with a shocked expression on his face. He held Du Hang¡¯s face in both hands without caring about eating, and accidentally dropped the spoon on the table because of his excessive movement. At this time, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t care about other things, he stared at Du Hang¡¯s face carefully, ¡°You, when did you learn to blink?¡± Du Hang stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Du Hang, be good, give me another blink?¡± Du Hang continued to wait for a pair of eyes to look at him. ¡°This way, blink like this.¡± Wei Xuan let go of one hand, put it on his face and blinked, and blinked his eyes vigorously at the same time. Du Hang was still waiting to look at him. Wei Xuan slowed down his blinking, closing and opening slowly: ¡°Like this¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, before he closed his eyes and had no time to open them, a pair of lips stuck to his lips¡­ Well, it is estimated that this skill is just learned by Du Hang, just teach him slowly. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. After Du Hang learned the ability to blink his eyes, Wei Xuan only felt relieved. With this joyful emotion, he quickly wiped out the remaining food and began to draw the design. Wei Xuan has never studied architecture or any other major, but even if he has not, he knows that houses have load-bearing walls. If they are accidentally damaged, the entire building may collapse and cause major problems. Wei Xuan still cherishes the place he lives in, and doesn¡¯t intend to destroy it. But in this way, how to design the ice storage is a headache. Chapter 159 - a big ornament Wei Xuan now has a lot of insulation materials in his hands, and he should be able to find more when he wanders around the city in the future. But even so, he had to have a suitable place to store the ice to be collected. There is a basement in the community, and there will be a full floor under each building. But the area of each basement is not large, because there is only one floor of space, but it needs to be allocated to each household in the whole building, so the area cannot be increased naturally. What¡¯s even worse is that these basements all have a small part on the ground. On that part of the wall, every room in the basement has a small window like a slit. This alone is a very easy place for ventilation and air leakage in summer. problem lies in. If it is possible, Wei Xuan really wants to dig a big hole to make a storage room, but how deep should it be? How to ensure the ventilation inside after digging? And how can you ensure that people will not leak it when they step on it? ¡°Well, if it doesn¡¯t work, we can only use polyurethane foam to block the windows and seal the inside with steel plates to insulate the temperature.¡± Wei Xuan scratched his hair, thought for a while and decided that it would be easier to transform the basement into an ice cellar, at least He didn¡¯t have to worry about digging a big hole with great difficulty, but in the end the whole hole completely collapsed into a real hole. Although if the basement is used instead, it would be a waste of steel plates if each room is remodeled separately, but who knows that if all the basements are opened up, it is likely to cause instability and failure of the room? After studying Wei Weixuan, he found that things were not as simple as he thought at first, so he pondered for a while and decided ¨C wait until he goes out to find some books. It is true that he has never learned knowledge about architecture, but he can always find some related books in bookstores in the urban area, right? Even if you can¡¯t find it in a small bookstore, there will always be one in a big bookstore, right? Even if there are no big bookstores, at worst, he can go to some universities in city t to look for it ¨C city t is not a small city, there are quite a few universities before the end of the world, and two of them are 211 , 985, there is always a school with related majors. Considering that he still has time to go to the lunatic¡¯s place in a few days, Wei Xuan decided to take Du Hang to look for a relatively large bookstore at that time, and then think of other methods if he really can¡¯t find it. Put this matter aside for the time being¡ªthe steel plates and the tanks filled with polyurethane foam are placed in the community, and they will not break down for a while, let alone run away. Wei Xuan decided to deal with other things first. Getting up and going to the living room, followed by the obedient Du Hang, Wei Xuan went to the planter and took a closer look, and couldn¡¯t help showing a gratified smile on his face ¨C some of the grains he had planted before had obviously been completely destroyed. matured. The growth of mature plants is similar to that before the end of the world. At this time, crops such as rice and peanuts have completely turned golden yellow. Wei Xuan actually obtained a lot of books related to agriculture before. Now, after researching the introduction of these crops, he can confirm that many crops have become very different from before. Some of the crops that borne on them became significantly smaller in size, some of them became very strange in shape, some of them grew a little bigger, and there were still a few that looked the same as before in terms of size. But one thing is the biggest difference between these crops and the previous crops ¨C their growing season has obviously become a lot longer than before. Leaving aside those who are not yet mature, at least the harvest period of rice is obviously much slower than before. Wei Xuan remembers that this thing can be planted at least twice a year before the end of the world. If the climate in the south is relatively good and the planting machine is planted at the set temperature, it is reasonable to say that three crops a year are no problem, but now More than half a year has passed, and they have just matured. ¡°It seems that not all crops have a shorter cycle after the end of the world¡­¡± Wei Xuan recalled the days of living in the base in his previous life. If the growth cycle of most crops has become longer, it is no wonder that the base will Vigorously promote potatoes and carrots, two crops that ripen quickly, have large yields, and are not picky about the environment to vigorously promote planting. Opening the glass door, Wei Xuan picked out the rice, peanuts and other crops that seemed to have matured inside, and then started his experiment. There is no need to dig a cellar or make an ice cellar, and Wei Xuan is not planning to go out immediately today, so he poured all his enthusiasm into researching these ingredients, and then found out with great regret¡­he is not sure about the grains he has tampered with, Can peanuts or something replace the staple food, but judging from the finished products he is making now, the taste is really not very good¡­It is not as good as the potatoes grown at his home. The bad taste can be tolerated, but what makes him more unbearable is the low yield. He also hand-pollinated these crops very carefully when they bloomed. However, when they bear fruit, there are only a few grains on the branches of these crops, and the taste is very touching. Turning his eyes back to the planter again, Wei Xuan could only temporarily put his hope on the crops that would never be recognized without the labels on the front ¨C crops with a large number of flower buds such as red beans and sorghum. Now he can only pin his hopes on them, hoping that at least one or two staple foods will appear, even if their growth cycle is slow, he can wait. Wei Xuan¡¯s planting business was temporarily slapped by the ruthless reality. After sighing for a while, he temporarily put this matter behind him. After all, he didn¡¯t dare to expect that he would be able to draw conclusions in less than two years from the research results that the large-scale bases in the last three years of the last life hadn¡¯t been able to produce. So, after resting for two days, Defender Xuan took Du Hang out again. In other words, after resting for two days, Du Hang went out with Wei Xuan in his arms again. This time their destination was still the shop where they exchanged messages with the two lunatics. They still got up before dawn and went out. , Wei Xuan could tell immediately ¨C those two guys definitely came! ¡°¡­Is this a magical thing?¡± Wei Xuan stopped on the stairs with black hair, and had the urge to turn around and leave, but in the end reason overcame his emotions, and he still endured the thought of turning around and going home immediately and walked up. There is a very conspicuous thing in the room on the second floor. Conspicuous, that is quite conspicuous! This one thing occupies more than half of the area of this room, can it be inconspicuous! ¡°Antlers? No, these are much larger than normal antlers, and the shape is different¡­ more like the deer that pulls Santa Claus!¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t remember the name of the deer for a while, but he still had the same antler for this antler. Relatively familiar. Such a huge thing is placed in the room like this, one end of which is almost poking out of the window, and the rest are all poking their teeth and claws straight at the ceiling. I really don¡¯t know how those two guys brought it here! Fortunately, there is only one antler here, and there is no other one, nor a single deer head left here to scare people, otherwise Wei Xuan might not be willing to come in this room in the future. But only one antler runs almost diagonally across the room. How big is this deer? ? Taking a deep breath, and carefully avoiding the dangerous objects with branching edges, Wei Xuan came to the place where the diaries were piled up. He immediately grabbed the newly added notebook at the top and read it carefully. ¡°¡­ They actually said that this thing is a sheep?¡± Wei Xuan turned his head to look at the antlers that were close at hand and almost poked the tip of his nose, then looked at the diary in his hand, and continued to read with the corners of his mouth twitching. Throwing aside the messy diary and the emotional exclamations about the zombie wives and sons who are unwilling to take them out of their respective homes for fear of being frightened by the horrible creatures in the outside world, in fact, what those two guys have done recently Quite simple. To put it simply ¨C they went to the villa base and exchanged some things back smoothly. Of course, there is the energy conversion device mentioned by Wei Xuan and them, and the biggest gain is the original shape of the antler beside Wei Xuan¡­ Wei Xuan silently looked at the antlers around him again, and then looked at the content written in the diary in his hand. Huo Nu claimed that her son likes to eat mutton, so when he arrived at the villa base, he found that there was such an antler near the base. Sheep¡± and asked the people there to beat her to death and bring them back. With a little imagination, Wei Xuan can imagine the expressions on the faces of those people in the base when she told them that she wanted this ¡°sheep¡±¡­ Well, I can¡¯t blame Wei Xuan for being unkind, after all, he himself The two guys have been dubbed ¡°Potatoes¡±, and the other party is just being forced to refer to a deer as a sheep. The trauma to their hearts is definitely much smaller than that of themselves back then! Wei Xuan, who has no **** love, stuffed the diary back into his backpack¡ªthere were still a lot of content and some messy plots in it. Wei Xuan said that he would slowly read it as a fantasy novel after taking it back. Only then did I search a little bit, and found those energy conversion devices from the shadow of the antlers. Originally, these things should be quite conspicuous after those two guys transported away all the equipment they had piled up here before. However, this time there is such a big antler inside, it is naturally impossible for Wei Xuan to go upstairs. Find these things in one go. Putting these things into the backpacks of the two of them first, Wei Xuan had a headache as to how he could take this huge antler away. No way, this thing is really too big! Even if Du Hang can carry it, how can he transport this thing back while holding himself and carrying the converter on his back! And even if you get it back, where do you want to put it? ¡°Can this thing be eaten?¡± Wei Xuan raised his hand and tapped the corner, the hand was hard, as if hitting a fossil or a bone. Wei Xuan knows that deer antlers can be used as medicine, but the antlers of this deer¡­ have any edible value? For Wei Xuan now, instead of giving him an antler that he doesn¡¯t know what to do with, those two people might as well cut him a piece of venison! However, who made her son like sheep? It¡¯s pretty good to be able to land on antlers! Wei Xuan looked at this huge thing worriedly, and became more determined to go to the bookstore right away¡ªhe had to check carefully if there were any books about this thing, and see if it could be eaten! For Wei Xuan now, there are not many things that can improve his quality of life. Only different kinds of food can arouse his greater interest. Chapter 160 - healthy mind When Wei Xuan left the shop with Du Hang, he didn¡¯t bring the terrifyingly big antler with him. He came out this time not just to come to this place, he also had to talk to those two guys, and then go to a larger bookstore to find books, as for this antler¡­ After he finished those things talk later. But he didn¡¯t bring the antlers, but he stuffed some energy converters into his bag. This time, those two were really awesome. Wei Xuan got eight of them, although he didn¡¯t read the contents of the exchange diary too carefully. , but Wei Xuan vaguely remembered, as if he saw the two of them mentioning that this time they brought back a total of ten or so things. As soon as Wei Xuan left the shop, Du Hang took him to fly again, heading straight to the science and technology building where the two lived, and¡­ again, no one was found. Standing in the corridor of others, Wei Xuan opened the diary of the two of them and searched carefully in the last few pages. Then he found in the book of the treatment man. This time when they went to the villa base, they mentioned to each other that they found The problem of the relatively large size and the difficulty of handling, the other party did not know where to come up with a weird vehicle that can travel on difficult roads. This is how their deer was brought back. The only problem with this thing is that the driving speed is too slow and it consumes more fuel, so they discussed with the people at the villa base and decided to use the strange car that they found before and the two of them found it after transporting the deer back. All the things I bought were loaded and transported to a shopping mall on the edge of the city (it is said that the road conditions nearby are relatively good), and then the villa base can send a car to take the things away directly. It¡¯s just that during this period, they still need the help of those two people. They need to restrain some of the mutated animals surrounding the villa base, and it¡¯s best not to lead too many zombies near the shopping mall where they temporarily transfer things. So, now it is estimated that those two guys should be working with each other on this matter, right? Wei Xuan roughly confirmed the situation of the two of them, and then temporarily dispelled the worries in his heart, and took Du Hang to leave the building directly. At this time, he was very glad that he had not met with the other party, and did not let the two lunatics mention his specific situation to the other party. Otherwise, if I need to help myself this time¡­ let alone a fight with mutant animals, I will definitely be exposed if I can¡¯t even contain zombies! After leaving the Science and Technology Building, Wei Xuan took Du Hang directly to the center of the city, where there was a relatively large bookstore. This bookstore was near the place where Wei Xuan had found a bunch of seed shops just last year. . If he still can¡¯t find the books he needs when he gets there, Wei Xuan can take Du Hang to look for them in the southeast area of the city. There was the largest book building in T City before the end of the world. If that doesn¡¯t work, the south of the city is where the universities are located, and he can go there to try his luck at that time. Every time I go out, there will be absolutely no gains. This is especially true for Wei Xuan, who has a physique that will not be attacked by zombies. So although he failed to find those two guys this time and was taken aback by the huge antler, when he arrived at the bookstore, he found the corresponding professional books on architecture very easily. This bookstore is located on the bustling street in the center of T City. No matter which direction you enter from the city, you need a similar distance to get here, and because it is located in a golden area, the number of zombies wandering nearby is the same. It¡¯s amazing. So after the end of the world, almost no one can walk around here alive, unless it is a living person who has been here since the beginning of the end of the world, otherwise only a freak like Wei Xuan can go shopping in this way after the end of the world. bookstore. ¡°This one, this one, and this one¡­ By the way, I still have to look for books related to Chinese medicine.¡± Wei Xuan wandered around the books on architecture for a long time, and then he slapped his head and hurriedly looked for books on Chinese medicine¡ª No matter how you think about the deer antlers, it is only related to medicinal materials. He thinks that he should not find anything related to it in the recipe books. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, there is no way to go online now¡­¡± While flipping through the names of various medicinal materials that he didn¡¯t understand with a headache, Wei Xuan lamented the convenience of the Internet before the end of the world. If there is anything unclear, you can ask Du Niang directly and you will get the answer, isn¡¯t it better than looking through the books here by yourself? ¡°Oh¡­ By the way, I have to find some more recipes, and there are so many mushrooms at home.¡± Wei Xuan, who was flipping through the book, slapped his head and suddenly remembered this, and looked at the number on the shelf not far away. Obviously, there are more recipe books to be swept away. Searching here and there, because the vast majority of Chinese medicine books are introduced according to different diseases, so although Wei Xuan found something related to antlers, he only knew that this thing is indeed edible, but it However, the effect made Wei Xuan feel very speechless. He closed the book, raised his eyes and silently looked at Du Hang who had been obediently following him as a mural. Seeing him looking over, Du Hang, who was about to launch the ¡°want to kiss¡± band, immediately leaned over and asked for a kiss. Wei Xuan closed his eyes and began to ponder in his mind¡ªI don¡¯t know if giving antlers to zombies can also have the effect of aphrodisiac? His family, Du Hang, is doing well now, the only small problem is¡­ ahem, as my boyfriend, if he can really improve some small problems because of the antler relationship, even if it will immediately turn him into a zombie, Wei Xuan thinks It¡¯s not a big deal to let him die under his trousers¡­ Oh, this paragraph is too dirty, delete it! Once the unhealthy thoughts popped up, he couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore. Originally, he was thinking whether to wait until he carried that big guy back and throw it directly on the scorched land next to the community and set a fire to destroy the corpse, but now Well, he really wanted to try grinding it into powder and stewing velvet porridge for his lover. With such an unhealthy thought in his heart, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes at this time became a little bit guilty, and there was still a little expectation in his heart. So he speeded up immediately after the kiss, and stuffed all the Chinese medicine books and recipes that he might need into the backpacks of the two of them. Then they waited with great anticipation to return to the store after dark, trying to find a way to carry their big antler home! Although Wei Xuan¡¯s mind was already occupied by some unhealthy thoughts at this time, but fortunately he is not really a lustful person, so after getting a little excited and taking the book he was going to take away When I was about to find a place to cat, I suddenly remembered that I still had something else to look for. Thermometer, Thermometer. Thermometers are easier to say, there are a lot of them in any small hospital or clinic. In fact, Wei Xuan found this thing when he went to the hospital before, and it must have been found in his home and community. But once there were more messy things, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know where to put some unimportant things. Now, remembering that he still needs to find a thermometer, Wei Xuan hurriedly took Du Hang to a nearby stationery store with the same time-honored name, which was established on this street, and found an indoor thermometer. Looking at the thermometer in his hand, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy: ¡°The temperature in the room is around 28¡­¡± I didn¡¯t feel that the temperature was too hot. Could it be that my physique has become better because of my supernatural power? Or is there really something wrong with your body? However, there were only indoor thermometers in the stationery store at this time, and no medical ones were found. He had to look for them when he passed the small clinic on the way back. ¡°Let¡¯s rest first, let¡¯s go when it gets late.¡± Putting aside these uncertain things for a while, Wei Xuan looked around and took Du Hang straight to a nearby big shopping mall. Unsurprisingly, they found several sample large beds at the counter selling bedding inside, selected the largest and softest one, and fell asleep with their arms around Du Hang¡¯s waist. After sleeping until the night was dark, Wei Xuan got up together with Du Hang. After hastily eating some convenience food, Du Hang picked him up and ran towards the antlers. It was much closer to go to the Science and Technology Building from the center of the city than to go there from the community where Wei Xuan lived. After a while, the two reached their destination. When he came here this time, Wei Xuan deliberately asked Du Hang to pass by the Science and Technology Building with him in his arms. All the windows in the building were pitch black, and those two guys should still not come back at this time. , he didn¡¯t have to climb the stairs again. So Wei Xuan pointed out the direction and asked Du Hang to take him straight to the shop. During the day, Wei Xuan wrote in another notebook that he needed to remind the two of them that there might be room-climbing zombies. When he came back this time, he used this notebook to replace the one he used before. Of course, the words dedicated to potatoes were also written on the cover. But when he was standing on the second floor where there was not much room, Wei Xuan raised his hand and tapped on the huge antler again with some worry, and looked at Du Hang with a troubled face: ¡°Can you take me with you while jumping up and down in your arms? with it?¡± Du Hang remained silent, and Wei Xuan guessed that it was because he did not understand what he meant at all, so he gave a silent response. But, how can this thing be brought back in one breath? It is absolutely impossible to drag it all the way by yourself, and those two guys also relied on the strange car modified by the villa base to transport it in. And with such a large volume, it is still a question whether Du Hang can take it away by himself. When Wei Xuan thought of this, he had to sigh: ¡°Oh, it seems that I have to go back and bring the younger brothers over to get it home.¡± He really didn¡¯t want others to know that he would be attacked by zombies I don¡¯t want people to know that besides Du Hang, I can lead other zombies out. But now¡­ why don¡¯t you just bring the saw back and cut off a few pieces every time you come over? Chapter 161 - "Gift" In the darkness, Du Hang faced Wei Xuan with a blank expression. Although Wei Xuan knew that Du Hang might not be able to understand what he meant, he made up his mind in his heart to get a saw as soon as he went back. With him and Du Hang going back and forth several times every night, how could he get rid of it in a short time? The antlers were disassembled and brought back, right? I just don¡¯t know if the deer antlers are divided more times and the number of dry and cracked places increases, will it affect the medicinal use. With some thoughts in his mind, Wei Xuan poked at the huge antler, pointed in the direction of his home and said to Du Hang, ¡°Take it home.¡± Unsurprisingly, Du Hang still didn¡¯t give any response, but because of Wei Xuan¡¯s word ¡°go home¡±, it aroused the special emotions when going home ¡°go home, go home, go home and sleep¡­¡± Realizing that the content of the brainwaves he received had become weird, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corners of his mouth twice, but this time he didn¡¯t avoid Du Hang¡¯s embraced arms, although he complained a few words in his heart¡ªObviously They just woke up from the big bed in the shopping mall, and now he is still thinking about going back to catch up on sleep! Du Hang picked him up again, jumped out of the window, and his whole body merged into the night. Wei Xuan leaned on Du Hang¡¯s chest, wondering how to saw those antlers better? And the question of whether to use his own zombie brother. After returning to the community, Du Hang took him directly home and put him on the bed, then turned around and walked out again. Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t realized it at the time, but when he realized that Du Hang didn¡¯t hug him to sleep after putting him down, but instead turned around and left, his zombies had already opened the door and walked out! ? ! what¡¯s the situation? Where is Du Hang going? ? Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t received Du Hang¡¯s brain wave report at all before, and his sudden action made Wei Xuan lie on the bed in a daze at this moment, unable to react for a long time, then he quickly ran to the window and opened the window to look down , I wonder if Du Hang walked too fast? It was because Wei Xuan¡¯s reaction was too slow. When he came to the window, let alone the figure of Du Hang walking out of his building, he couldn¡¯t even see whether Du Hang was jumping outside or not! ¡°¡­Where did this **** go?¡± Wei Xuan felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. This was the first time Du Hang left him without telling him. Didn¡¯t he even carry himself when he went out to fight little monsters before? How come you actually learned to turn your head and leave without saying a word? ! With all kinds of reliable and unreliable guesses in his heart, Wei Xuan even began to wonder if Du Hang felt that there were mutant animals coming outside so he went out to fight. After all, since the last time he beat the mouse, Wei Xuan, who was no longer entangled, removed the rope connecting the two. Since then, Du Hang has been obediently following him, almost Never too far away. However, now¡­ Just as Wei Xuan has already appeared, do you want to go out with a flashlight and look for it, especially among the zombies sleeping in the neighborhood outside your house, in case Du Hang¡¯s IQ deteriorates and he runs outside to sleep on the road , so he can bring him back, right? When he found that his thoughts were developing in an unreliable direction, Wei Xuan suddenly felt that he seemed to see something. Under the pitch-black night, the surroundings were filled with deep and light black. Among these shades, the color of parts with obstacles is naturally darker than other places. So if any ¡°something¡± is present, it must be the same deep black. So Wei Xuan was in this darkness, and saw what seemed to be some black shadows that seemed to be sprawling. ¡°¡­What is that?¡± Wei Xuan felt a little panic in his heart again. If Du Hang really went out to play something, now suddenly something huge appeared around the community¡­ Could it be his boyfriend? Ability enemy, that thing broke through Du Hang¡¯s defense line and came here directly? ! Thoughts were spinning in his mind, he felt that he saw the thing just now appeared again in the distance close to the ground. Feeling tense again, Wei Xuan swallowed with some difficulty. He felt that there was another possibility besides the idea just imagined. Maybe Du Hang really got into a fight with something, but there is something else entrenched around the community at this time! When he saw that thing appearing under the starlight, in the gaps of buildings, and on the roof again, Wei Xuan had dug out the steel pipes and explosion-proof axes that he would carry with him when he went out. He was no better than Du Hang in that he couldn¡¯t use those golden leaves to produce the effect of Xiao Li¡¯s flying knife, so this kind of thing that was not too heavy but could cause a lot of damage was more suitable for him. Just when Wei Xuan was thinking about whether he should move somewhere temporarily, such as going downstairs and dragging his own security zombies to advance and retreat with them, the thing bounced again. Wait, why does that jagged thing look familiar after getting close to a certain distance? Wei Xuan stopped in his tracks, staring at the direction that thing was coming from with a somewhat stunned expression¡ªif that thing was really a mutated animal, how could it not move at all when it was moving forward? The last time the mouse fought, it had a shocking effect. Now the size of these mutated animals has become incomparably astonishing, so even if they just stand still, they can cause the earth-shaking effect. But now, that thing is very close to his own community, but there is no sound at all. Wei Xuan quickly lowered his head and looked downstairs. Although he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, it seemed that his own zombies didn¡¯t seem to be agitated at all. This was completely different from when there were mutated animals approaching the neighborhood before. And most importantly¡ª¡±¡­that thing looks really familiar.¡± Wei Xuan raised his head again, silently paying attention to the branch-like thing that jumped up again with eyes that he didn¡¯t know how to describe. About three to five minutes later, the thing with a posture that could pierce the sky finally jumped in front of Wei Xuan, and the person who was carrying it seemed to know that it seemed that the size of this thing was not suitable for dragging it into the room So he jumped directly to the roof of the building next door, threw the branched eight-prong on the roof, and jumped directly onto the window after a few vertical jumps. Wei Xuan took two steps back and let the guy come in through the open window. ¡°Sleep, I want to hug¡­¡± The familiar brain wave came, making the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitch and twitch. He sighed helplessly, stepped forward, leaned into Du Hang¡¯s arms, met his lips, and gave him a kiss. ¡°Bastard, tell me in advance when you want to go out next time! Do you know that it will scare people if you run away without saying a word!¡± After the kiss came to an end, Wei Xuan gritted his teeth and poked Du Hang¡¯s chest. Having a lover who can¡¯t communicate can be fatal! Even if he can use brain waves to ¡°talk¡± to himself now, given his brain capacity and vocabulary that have not fully recovered, Du Hang still has no way to say hello to Wei Xuan for things that he doesn¡¯t know how to describe for the time being! Just like today, Du Hang obviously figured out his idea of bringing back the antlers in that shop, but he didn¡¯t want Wei Xuan to stay there¡ªafter all, there were no other domesticated zombies there to protect Wei Xuan. That¡¯s why he brought Wei Xuan back first, and then ran around to retrieve the antlers. If he could have more vocabulary or know how to use brainwaves to greet Wei Xuan, Wei Xuan wouldn¡¯t be standing by the window alone, thinking wildly. Wei Xuan threw the two murder weapons in his hands back to the corner of the room, then raised his arms around Du Hang, stroked his back lightly with his hands, and after a long time, he pulled them back to the bedside: ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while, wait Take care of other things during the day.¡± His own zombies are getting more and more caring, so caring that Wei Xuan can¡¯t help thinking whether antlers can really work on zombies? After all, he had never seen zombies eating anything other than human flesh, snowflakes, and crystal nuclei. But if he can really eat it, or if Du Hang can recover some functions by eating more snowflakes¡­ Ahem, I can really look forward to that kind of result, after all, I will be a virgin for two lifetimes until I die Something to brag about. Originally, he just planned to lie down and take a rest, but once he touched the bed, Wei Xuan fell asleep again not long after. Before falling asleep, he even thought about the academic question of whether condoms can block zombie viruses. So when he felt his embarrassing natural physiological reaction in the early morning of the next day, Wei Xuan found helplessly that before he could nourish Du Hang with antlers, he was stimulated first¡­ Certain things may produce a natural reaction when you don¡¯t think about them, not to mention that I have been stimulated by a strong male in the past two days, so that my brain will go astray from time to time? Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan got up and rushed to the bathroom. Every morning when he went to the bathroom, Du Hang would obediently keep up and guard the door of the bathroom, which made Wei Xuan feel extremely embarrassed today. So he splashed the accumulated cold water three or four times, as if he didn¡¯t need money, to suppress some of his anger. ¡°Really, even the temperature of the water has become higher after summer.¡± After complaining in a low voice, Wei Xuan walked out of the bathroom door after washing in a hurry. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t relieve himself, but¡­ his lover is standing at the door of the bathroom, but he is letting himself go inside¡­ Wei Xuan¡¯s face is not that thick, he can¡¯t do this kind of thing for the time being, otherwise¡­ Pull Du Hang to let him Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to learn how to help yourself? ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to the ice cellar to see if the ice stored before can still be used.¡± Wei Xuan, who still felt a fire in his heart, turned and walked towards the door of the room with a face. The thought of adding an ice cellar just got stronger¡­ Chapter 162 Wei Xuan stood expressionlessly in a room surrounded by layers of quilts. Beside him, except for the little tail Du Hang who followed Wannian, there were plastic boxes of different sizes. These boxes were already empty, and there were only two of them still containing things. Facing the contents of these two boxes, Wei Xuan sighed for a long time: ¡°The heat preservation effect is really not good.¡± The water in the two boxes looks clear and transparent at first glance, and can reflect the figure standing beside the boxes. It¡¯s just that what Wei Xuan wants to see are ice cubes, but the water inside is not to mention ice cubes. Even the temperature of the water is only a few degrees lower than the normal temperature water stored in other places ¨C this is just because of the current location. The location is the basement, and the temperature is supposed to be lower than other places. Du Hang obediently stood behind Wei Xuan, looking at him without blinking. Wei Xuan kept staring at the plastic box, and finally sighed helplessly for a long while, then turned around and pulled Du Hang out, ¡°I have to find a way, find a place to make an ice cellar.¡± Even if there is no way to dig a big hole to store ice , but he might be able to find a basement without windows, the insulation effect of such a basement is at least much better than that of the basement in his own community. It¡¯s not that Wei Xuan can¡¯t just build a room on the ground or transform some rooms into cold storage, but he doesn¡¯t have suitable refrigeration equipment around him now. In this case, of course, the deeper the basement, the better the constant temperature of his ice cellar can be guaranteed. Effect. Therefore, although he has obtained a lot of books on architecture, he still feels that it is better to find a more suitable place to transform it first than to dig a hole with his own hands with the zombie boys. Knowing how to build a house and dig a foundation may not necessarily have the right materials to ensure that the building itself will not collapse. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Everything is packed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all loaded into the car.¡± ¡°Withdraw!¡± After confirming that the task was successfully completed, several cars hurriedly drove out from a shopping mall on the outskirts of the city. Near the convoy, there were only a few zombies chasing here and there. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, having those two lunatics around can really reduce a lot of risks.¡± A person in the leading car suddenly looked at the car behind from the rearview mirror, and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional. The driver smiled helplessly: ¡°That¡¯s right, that ability and style of play are not something normal people can do.¡± It seems that the decision made by our base to win over those two people was really wise, otherwise, let them organize their own manpower Go to the city to get these things, God knows if everyone can come out alive? Several people in the car also laughed, and each of them was holding a gun in their arms. After hearing the words, one of them raised his hand and looked at his palm with some regret: ¡°It¡¯s also a supernatural ability. Can it be used like that? When our ability is used, it looks like a child setting off fireworks.¡± A person next to him sneered: ¡°He has survived among the zombies from the very beginning. If we don¡¯t have guns, we can only count on the supernatural powers, maybe the supernatural powers will be more powerful than now.¡± After his words fell, all the people in the car fell into silence. After the first time they met those two lunatics at the villa base, they were analyzing why these two people could use their abilities like this, and what happened to their abilities? Will it be so powerful? Although there are different opinions, the conclusions analyzed by the ¡°please come back¡± scientists are the most likely, because the people in their own base have had powerful weapons from the beginning, and their skills are much higher than ordinary people. Suppressing the ability to play, the longer this situation lasts, the greater the gap will become. If you want to thoroughly exercise everyone¡¯s abilities, maybe you have to refer to those two people, abandon all hot weapons and stand alone among the zombies, maybe you can quickly master this skill. However, even though this is said, who would dare to really try this? What¡¯s more, they have long been accustomed to using their strong bodies to use various fighting techniques and various weapons. For such a possibility, to try this kind of experiment that God knows if there will be any results¡­ None of these bodyguards are willing. What¡¯s more, in fact, even among them, there are only a small number of people who really have supernatural powers. However, after this batch of equipment is delivered back, the research in this area will be stepped up in the base, and I believe that they will be able to get the conclusion they hoped for in a short time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the largest No. 7 base next to City T, a nationwide campaign is currently being carried out in full swing ¨C planting potatoes. This initiative has actually been officially promoted since the beginning of this year, but at that time, due to various reasons, the vast majority of people were really willing to plant things in the base and on their own one-acre three-point land. . After all, the base has a large population and a small living area. Planting these things requires a lot of water and soil. They also need to find ways to earn back these things. However, as time went by, fewer and fewer teams could enter the urban area, and the number of people who could escape alive decreased sharply. Later, the number of people who dared to go to the urban area to do missions decreased to a certain extent. After everyone turned their attention to the surrounding sub-level towns, they found out helplessly that those places were either occupied by various mutated animals, or had long been occupied. Others ransacked. Nowadays, facing stomach problems, everyone has to focus all their attention on the great cause of growing potatoes. On the roofs, window sills, corners of rooms, corridors, and even on both sides of the streets of almost all houses, there are pots and jars filled with soil in various collected containers, and some potatoes are more or less planted in them. of seedlings. Some of the leaves of the things planted in these pots and pots grow tall, some have just drilled out of the soil, some look thicker, and some are thin and slightly dry. Obviously, although this thing is easy to grow, but under the condition of artificial cultivation, they cannot enjoy normal rainwater irrigation. How these plants grow can only be cultivated by the person who planted them. However, places with a lot of people are bound to have various situations. In those homes with their own places and roofs to grow vegetables, as long as there are people at home who can take care of these crops all year round, generally speaking, there will be few accidents. . But those who live with other people are different. Sometimes, the potatoes and carrots that are almost grown and ready to be harvested at home may be found to be completely dug up overnight! What¡¯s more, there are gangs that rely on weapons, abilities, and large numbers of people to rob other people¡¯s harvests directly and openly. Potatoes are not a good thing, but because they are not too valuable and almost every household is growing them, no one will even report the loss of whose potatoes are stolen. In addition, all the potatoes look similar, and everyone in the base eats them, and it is impossible to find the person who stole them. In this way, people in the base, regardless of men, women, or children, regard their own planting pens as more important than their lifelines. Whenever someone passes by the place where they grow things, they would like to cast their eyes on those passers-by. Hole. Fortunately, there are very few mutated animals near the bases, and even mutated birds often don¡¯t fly over the bases, so even if potatoes are planted on the roofs of the bases, no amount of green plants will attract them. With the attack of Asuka, the life of the survivors in various bases is relatively easy. Wei Xuan in the previous life also experienced a similar situation, but he is different from others. Others can¡¯t go out safely to find supplies, and can only hide in the base to farm and dawdle, but he is different, as long as there is no place occupied by mutant animals The place is looking for death, even if he takes some germinated potatoes and finds an open space on the edge of the city to plant one, and when it is time to harvest, he can dig potatoes there to make a living. What¡¯s more, he can go deep into the urban area to find food that can last for a long time, such as canned food, to satisfy his hunger? In his previous life, he only needed to grow some potatoes in some relatively hidden places. Wei Xuan, who lived by going to the city to find supplies, now has a large piece of land that he can plant at will without worrying about whether someone will come and steal it. . At this time, he didn¡¯t know how difficult the living environment inside other bases was. He was standing on the edge of the scorched land outside his community, looking at a dark gate leading to the ground with his chin in his hands, thinking about whether to go in and have a look. Look. ¡°This should be the entrance to the underground parking garage.¡± Wei Xuan looked around and made a judgment. In the community next door that was burnt to ruins, almost none of the houses remained intact due to the combination of the fire and the earthquake. He didn¡¯t know much about this area before the end of the world. After the fire in the end of the world, unless he came to burn things, he would rarely set foot in this area. But now it seems that he still underestimated the gold content of this place. At least, there is an office building between this community and his own community, and most of the office buildings are underground, more or less There will be one or two floors of underground parking. Or maybe this building was not an office building before the end of the world, but no matter what it is, it is absolutely true that there is an underground parking lot under it. Compared with digging a hole yourself or renovating the basement of your own community, it is safer to directly use this kind of ready-made underground building. Wei Xuan now only hopes that the situation below will not be too bad, at least there will not be any serious collapses or large cracks in the ground, so that he can create an underground ice cellar inside. ¡°Even if there is only one layer, it¡¯s fine, at least it¡¯s deeper than I can dig.¡± With a little excitement and anxiety in his heart, Wei Xuan picked up the flashlight in one hand and put on the gas mask (in case something bad happens underground. Gas), holding the steel pipe used as a weapon in the other hand, led Du Hang who was walking side by side, carefully walked down the passage. Chapter 163 - thermometer (repair) It was pitch black all around, and the footsteps stepped on the ground, making a slight ¡°click¡± sound, and the pale light swayed around and on the ground in front, bringing out a scene of depression and silence. Walking here, Wei Xuan felt like he had entered the scene of a ghost movie. If you use this place to shoot ghost movies, you don¡¯t even need to decorate it, you can just carry the camera. No, it¡¯s not just here, all the streets after the end of the world can be directly used as the set boards of the scene of the ghost film, plus the genuine zombie ensemble actors¡­ Unfortunately, even if this kind of film is made now, I¡¯m afraid it will be too late. No one has the chance to be in the mood to see it. Feeling emotional in his heart, Wei Xuan silently walked down the slope. Passing by the small pavilion at the entrance responsible for the security check of the entrance and exit, one can only see a pool of blood at the entrance of the small house, which is too dark to recognize its original appearance. There are no traces of zombies in the room. Obviously, even in the early days of the end of the world, there are still zombies here. At this time, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know where the wandering has gone. There were still sporadic vehicles parked in the parking spaces in the underground parking garage at this time. Wei Xuan looked around with a flashlight, and confirmed that there were no traces of zombies even in the cars, so he took Du Hang together. Go to the entrance that leads to the second basement level. Yes, that¡¯s right, there is only one floor below this building. From the sign at the entrance of the stairs, there are actually three floors below that are underground parking lots. It is located near a residential area, and most of the houses here are old communities. There were almost no parking lots near the old community, so when this building was built, it was probably in the mind of creating more parking lots to earn extra money and pay back its capital, so so many layers of underground parking lots were built. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t frantically create too many layers, three layers is already the limit. Wei Xuan continued to walk down the passage, and there were fewer vehicles on the second basement floor. Compared with the upper floor, the number of sundries and bricks falling on the ground was also very rare. When he came to the third basement floor, he realized that he couldn¡¯t go in at all. It¡¯s not that any debris fell at the entrance and blocked the way, but¡­ the entire third floor was almost half-flooded by the rain. After taking a flashlight to take a picture around the water surface and the surrounding walls, Wei Xuan confirmed that there was nothing special and that no zombies or human corpses were found in the water, so he took Du Hang back to the second floor. The accumulated water on the third basement floor may have accumulated from the heavy rains that fell a while ago, or it may have leaked into the building from a burst water pipe at the beginning of the earthquake. But no matter what, that layer was unusable, and Wei Xuan did not dare to use it when he was unable to determine the source of the stagnant water, let alone whether there would be something derived from the water after the end of the world, and whether there were viruses or germs. use. But precisely because of the half-floor of the third basement floor full of water, the entire underground parking lot was extremely shady. Wei Xuan walked around the second floor. The environment and conditions here are very suitable for an ice cellar, but¡­ Think about the lower layer is water, if the accumulated water there is really rainwater, it is not good to cover the ice cellar on this layer, if there is a heavy rain one day, the water in the third underground layer will not leak out. It is easy to spread to the second floor. In comparison, it is safer to put it on the first floor. So, he dragged Du Hang up to the first floor together, checked it carefully, returned to the ground, wandered around the ruined walls of the building for a long time, and then brought Du Hang home together. At present, it is relatively safe to temporarily cover the basement of the ice cellar here, but he is also worried about the problem of water accumulation. In the past, he only thought about digging a hole or using the basement as an ice cellar. But I also found that there are many problems whether this thing is built on the ground or underground. Even when I thought about it at the time, I felt that everything was well considered, but it is impossible to say that when things are really done, other situations will emerge, leading to more serious situations. ¡°Oh¡­ just want to build an ice cellar, why is it so much trouble?¡± Wei Xuan shook his head and sighed, and went back to the room and rubbed his temples on the sofa in the living room. Du Hang sat obediently beside him, and immediately moved over when he saw him close his eyes. Received the kissing radio wave from his lover, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even open his eyes, he closed his eyes and raised his hand to touch him, a fluffy head directly leaned over and kissed his lips. Forget it, let¡¯s build an ice cellar on the basement first. At worst, the frame will be fixed first. The filling and Hong Kong version inside will wait until the weather turns cold and it starts to snow. After the whole summer and autumn, the accumulated water there I can know exactly how much I can accumulate, and if I can¡¯t do it, I can talk about other things. Having made up his mind, Wei Xuan decided to read and study the pile of books he brought back immediately after being intimate with Du Hang. He is not in a hurry now, and there is a lot of water in the house, and it has been rainy recently In this season, it should not be a big problem to cope with the past this year. After all, the most water-scarce season here in City T is in spring and early summer, and that time has long passed. Thinking in his heart, when Du Hang finally let go of Wei Xuan contentedly, Wei Xuan, who got up and went to the backpack to get a book, suddenly found something ¨C a thermometer. These thermometers can be placed in several rooms that need to be monitored, such as the room where I live, and in the ice cellar built later, and the rest can be carried on the body to monitor the places that need to be tested at any time. But when Wei Xuan saw this thing, the first thing Wei Xuan thought of was indeed another thing¡ªthe thermometer. When he went out this time, he originally wanted to find a few more thermometers to come back, but he was busy on the way back, and then he had to deal with the matter of having antlers, so he temporarily put it aside. But now, thinking of this incident, he felt as if his heart had grown hairs, and he couldn¡¯t sit still at all, so after wandering around the room twice, he dragged Du Hang down the stairs again and out of his community. In fact, there are many pharmacies and small clinics near the community, and temperature agents are sold in any of them. Wei Xuan randomly found a house, went in and searched carefully and found it. What he found was mercury, because no one had used it for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was caused by the high outside temperature or some other reason. The temperature at this time was higher, so Wei Xuan shook it for a long time and wiped it clean. Only then did he stuff it under his armpit, and sat uneasy on a chair in the small clinic, with Du Hang obediently acting as a pillar by his side. Five minutes passed, Wei Xuan quickly took it out to look at it, the number on it made him a little dazed, and it took him a long time to say: ¡°No move?¡± Mercury was still at the bottom, showing no signs of moving. Wei Xuan shook it hard a few times in disbelief, and stuffed it back under his armpit. This time, he waited for ten minutes, and then he took it out, and then¡ªthe quicksilver was still nestled in the same place, without moving. Wei Xuan only felt his heart beating suddenly, and he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. After a long while, he jumped up suddenly, got up and rushed to the place where he had just found the thermometer, and quickly took out a few more from the remaining ones in turn. Shaking it out of prescription, I stuffed it under my armpit, but¡­ ¡°Still not¡­¡± Either these things are broken, or¡­that is, my body temperature is lower than the lowest temperature that can be measured. ¡°Thirty-five degrees¡­ go to that small clinic!¡± The mercury thermometer can only measure a minimum of thirty-five degrees. At this time, only mercury can be found in this small pharmacy. He wanted to check to see if he could find electronic thermometers. Test the thermometer again. Of course, he is also planning to take these mercury sticks away. He is going to take them home and try them with warm water to see if it is his own problem or this thing is all broken! Not long after, the two rushed to a small clinic nearby. After searching, neither the electronic thermometer nor the awesome-looking infrared thermometer could measure Wei Xuan¡¯s weird body temperature. Because these kinds of medical thermometers have restrictions on their use, the lower limit of the temperature measurement is above 32 degrees or 35 degrees. ¡°¡­Where have you seen this thing before?¡± Wei Xuan was not discouraged by this. Until now, no instrument can accurately tell him what his own body temperature is, so he still takes chances as these things All broken. But looking at the shape of the infrared thermometer, he suddenly remembered that he had seen something similar in a hardware store or something. So, he took Du Hang again and went straight to a nearby larger hardware store that he had visited many times, and he found an infrared thermometer. In fact, the principle of this kind of temperature measurement is the same as that of infrared thermometers, except that the medical one has set the upper and lower limits that can be displayed. The one used in hardware stores is to measure the temperature of various equipment when it is running, so it is used The lower limit is very large. The one Wei Xuan found can measure from -50 degrees to 800 degrees. With the sound of ¡°di¡±, the instrument pointed directly at his forehead got a result. Seeing the Arabic numerals displayed on it, Wei Xuan swallowed hard: ¡°28¡­degrees.¡± Are you sure this temperature is body temperature and not room temperature? ? Wei Xuan took a deep breath, changed the position and measured again¡ª¡±27.6¡­¡± Standing up all of a sudden, Wei Xuan held up the thing that was very similar in shape to the gun, and the sound of ¡°di, didi¡± sounded one after another. He was facing the table, the chair, the wall, and everything. Turn around, and finally, turned to look at Du Hang, who was followed by Guaihang, raised the thing and pointed it at his forehead¡ª¡±12 degrees¡­¡± Should he be thankful that his temperature is higher than Du Hang¡¯s? 28 degrees, which is a lot lower than the indoor temperature, no wonder I felt cold and comfortable when I held him last year, and felt a little cold in winter. But now¡­ What is the reason for my body temperature to drop? He twitched the corners of his mouth a little bit bitterly, raised his arms to put his arms around Du Hang¡¯s shoulders and neck, and buried his face beside his neck: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the supernatural power¡­ the supernatural power can also change the constitution.¡± This point He knew a long time ago, if it wasn¡¯t for this reason at the beginning of the end of the world, how would his wound heal? ¡°¡­I seem to have forgotten one thing. After human beings become zombies, the zombies whose physique has been changed by the zombie virus¡­ will also speed up their healing speed after being injured¡­¡± Ability, zombies, zombie virus, changed physique, dropped body temperature¡­ Is this an exception or an accident? Or is it the same for all supernatural beings? At this time, Wei Xuan suddenly wanted to run to the base, or find the supernatural beings in other bases, or directly find the two lunatics, and give them a body temperature test. However, he dared not face an unexpected and reasonable result. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s see again after a while, if it continues to decline, it might as well be infected directly by me.¡± Wei Xuan smiled wryly and muttered in a low voice. The reason why he has never been directly infected with the zombie virus is nothing more than worrying what if he forgets about Du Hang after being infected and leaves him voluntarily? But if something weird happens, he would rather take the initiative to be infected with the zombie virus and become a zombie if he can¡¯t judge whether he will become the same as Du Hang if he continues like this, or just die like this. Chapter 164 - unlock new skills Wei Xuan¡¯s mood was a little low, which was naturally caused by his sudden discovery of a problem with his body temperature. This kind of emotion made him almost not want to do anything for a while, and he didn¡¯t want to be busy. After being taken home by Du Hang, when he looked at the big refrigerator in the living room, he remembered that there were still some poultry meat in it, which made Wei Xuan regain his senses¡ªdon¡¯t be too busy trying to die, there are still some people in his house There is less meat to eat, and there are still many seeds of crops that have not been cultivated¡­ Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan put his arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck again: ¡°I will check regularly, anyway, I will be with you sooner or later.¡± He said, looking up at Du Hang with a smile in his eyes, ¡°When It¡¯s time for you to take care of me.¡± The issue of body temperature was temporarily put aside by Wei Xuan, and after that, he just took measurements every day when he got up and before going to bed, so as to confirm whether his body temperature would change every day. However, even if he put this matter aside for the time being, Wei Xuan still rested at home for a whole day without doing anything, and took his family Du Hang to play mud with him to recuperate. Of course, he couldn¡¯t really play with mud. He was just playing with the colored mud that he passed by the toy store before. He didn¡¯t dare to play with Du Hang before, because he was worried that if some zombie virus was accidentally confused Go in ¨C this thing is no easier to clean than building blocks and other things, if you accidentally touch it, you will have an accident. But now¡­he wondered if some weird changes were happening to him, so naturally he didn¡¯t have to worry about these things¡ªif they changed¡­it changed. Wei Xuan, who had completely given up on himself, woke up the next day and found that his body temperature was still around 28 degrees, so he was barely relieved. He couldn¡¯t find others to verify it for the time being, and he could only regard it as human beings possessing supernatural powers. Some changes will occur. After regaining his energy, Wei Xuan said that what should be done is still to be done, especially the problem of water use. Even if he thinks about the future, he must make preparations in advance. After tidying up the books in the backpack and the various materials collected, Wei Xuan began to study and study seriously. His pre-apocalyptic work has nothing to do with construction, and since he was born and lived in the city, he doesn¡¯t need to do carpentry at all. Thinking about it now, the only thing he has been in contact with that is somewhat related to construction is building blocks. It¡¯s a pity that the memory of playing with that thing when I was a child has long been blurred. Now¡­ Du Hang plays it much more frequently than himself. It is not an easy process to learn a certain skill from scratch, but fortunately Wei Xuan lacks everything now, that is, time and materials. Although he couldn¡¯t customize the materials specially used to build things at this time, he could find available materials and tools from various buildings in the city. Doing carpentry requires a certain amount of hands-on ability and exercise, so it is necessary to do some tentative experiments before actually building an ice cellar. In addition, he has Du Hang by his side, usually because he needs to help Du Hang restore his human memory and instinct, and wants to deeply develop his wisdom and hands-on ability, so Wei Xuan tries his best to teach Du Hang to do some things. Work with strong hands-on ability, this time is no exception. So, a month later, when another heavy rain poured down and the two of them stayed in a room in the building that had been vacated, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the small, small-sized building in front of him, which was made by Master Du Hang with his assistance. City model in miniature landscape¡­ ¡°¡­Now I can give you the title of master carpenter and hands-on expert among half-zombies.¡± Wei Xuan turned around and patted Du Hang on the shoulder. Although it was after he discovered that Du Hang could use wood to make the small table, small stool, small chair, and even a small wooden figure that he asked for, he took him to tinker with it on a whim, but it can be beaten to death. He didn¡¯t expect that Du Hang could actually make such a finished product! Is this thing still a simple ¡°model¡±, a crude handicraft ¡°for fun¡±? It¡¯s already so realistic that you can use it as a background board for shooting simple special shots, okay? ! Du Hang didn¡¯t know what a title was or wasn¡¯t. He only knew that Wei Xuan was facing him at this moment and seemed very happy, so he lowered his head, leaned over, and kissed. A set of movements is as smooth and natural as flowing clouds and flowing water, as if they have been rehearsed thousands of times. Of course, since the first time the two of them kissed to now, the number of intimacy between them has indeed been no less than a thousand times. ¡°After two days of clear weather, we can prepare to start work.¡± Wei Xuan put away his previous surprise and emotion. Indeed, he doesn¡¯t need to express any emotion now, because he asked Du Hang to do it. I helped Du Hang toss it out together. If I want to feel emotional, I have already felt emotional when I first made a small part of the street. Turning his head and looking out the window, there had been a strange snow two days before the rain started. Wei Xuan made preparations in advance this time, similar to the one in May, and collected as many snowflakes as possible. At this time, they are stored in several top-floor rooms in the community that are specially cleaned and used to dry snowflakes. Now, the roofs of each house are replaced with pots and cans to accumulate rainwater and prepare to process it and store it as daily water after the heavy rain stops. Du Hang raised his hands and hugged Wei Xuan¡¯s back, motionless, like a human statue. ¡°When the rain stops, let¡¯s go to the basement to see if the water level has risen? I have to take some time to go there and see if there is anything wrong with those two guys¡­ I haven¡¯t taken the time to look for them this month , I hope they can be at home this time, otherwise I will ask someone to measure the body temperature?¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s body temperature has not shown any changes recently, no matter when the measurement is kept at around 28 degrees, sometimes it is higher, sometimes it is lower, but The temperature difference never exceeded one degree. Because of this result, his original worries were gradually let go, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I feel in my heart that this change is probably related to the supernatural ability. Otherwise, if I am really turning into a zombie, how can my body temperature only remain at this temperature? Still the same sentence, although he is not afraid of becoming a zombie, but he also wants to be fully prepared before becoming too late¡­ So now he really wants to find those two guys, at least measure their situation and judge whether he is the only one who is a special case. It rained cats and dogs for two days and two nights. Wei Xuan waited until noon the next day to realize that the sky outside had finally cleared up. The dark clouds in the sky had completely disappeared, and the dazzling sunlight filled the earth, reflecting in the puddles, roofs and other places, it was very dazzling. Seeing that the sky outside had finally cleared up, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t stay at home anymore, so he dragged Du Hang to climb directly to the roof. Ignoring these containers for the time being, he raised his binoculars and looked around to confirm the situation inside and outside the community. After the apocalypse, the sewers are left unattended, so the streets that would be flooded during heavy rains before the apocalypse become more difficult to walk at this time. Wei Xuan looked around and saw that besides the street itself has become a ¡°river¡±, there was also a lot of water on many sidewalks and sighed: ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the rainwater first, I really can¡¯t go out now ¡°Although he really wanted to go to the basement next door to see the situation, but if he wanted to go out now, let alone go into that basement. Whether his rain boots could withstand the stagnant water on the street was another matter, and he didn¡¯t see it. Was a car half-submerged not far away? Giving up on the tempting idea of going out for the time being, Wei Xuan went downstairs and pulled up some zombie boys to help him carry pots and pans. With the help of the water purifier, Wei Xuan sealed the lids of those bottles and jars, and then asked the zombies to move them to the room on the first floor to stack them. It has to be said that since the zombie brothers at home have become a little bit wiser, it has become much easier for Wei Xuan to do these jobs again. In the past, Du Hang was the only one who could use him. No matter what he did, he had to run back and forth with two people, especially when he had to deal with the water after it rained and snowed. But now, with the help of these zombie brothers, the most time-consuming thing for Wei Xuan at this time is to wait for the water purifier to purify the water. Now he doesn¡¯t even need to pull out the guy next door who is showing love every day and has sharp eyes. Only relying on these little brothers can handle these physical tasks very easily, so life should not be too easy. While waiting for the water purifier to purify the water, Wei Xuan leaned against the window for a short rest and glanced at the coolie boys in the room. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind¡ªhis own body temperature, Du Hang¡¯s body temperature now We already have data, but what about these zombies? Du Hang showed differences from other zombies in the early days of the end of the world, and he even heard the name ¡°half-zombie¡± from those guys before his death in his previous life, but this difference is only from their thinking consciousness Are there any other differences? Wei Xuan has never studied medical knowledge, but now he can use another simpler way to test ¨C a thermometer! Jumping up suddenly, Wei Xuan immediately ran to the door. Although Du Hang didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, he followed him very quickly and obediently. On the other hand, those zombie boys, although they noticed that Wei Xuan and the two ran out, they didn¡¯t follow because Wei Xuan didn¡¯t pull them, and they still wandered aimlessly in the room. After fetching the thermometer, Wei Xuan ran straight back to the water treatment room¡ªthis room was in the building where he lived. Measured at the nearest zombie, and there was a ¡°di¡± sound, Wei Xuan looked at the number above and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s only 7 degrees?!¡± Chapter 165 - Physical examination data The sound of ¡°Didi¡± resounded everywhere in the quiet community, and there was a sense of crushing in the crisp sound. After wandering around, Wei Xuan scanned all the more than 170 zombies in the whole district, even the two male and female zombies who were nesting in the pink room, one after the other, did not know what shameful things they were doing. Can escape his scan. While scanning, he also assisted the mobile phone he carried with him to record the approximate data. There are their own, Du Hang¡¯s, and other zombies of their own. After wandering around in this way, Wei Weixuan was able to confirm that among all the zombies in the whole community, Du Hang had the highest body temperature, with a temperature of about 12 degrees. Followed by the male and female zombies, one is around nine degrees and the other is in the early tenth degree. Most of the remaining zombies had a body temperature of around five or six degrees, with a maximum of seven degrees. Among them, the number of zombies with a body temperature of around seven degrees is not many, only about thirty or forty. After Wei Xuan¡¯s observation and confirmation, he was a little surprised to find that most of these zombies seemed to be those who had participated in the rat war. The ¡°heads¡± of this battle, could it be¡­ After recovering from excessive injuries, it also helps the body temperature of the zombies to increase? With this pile of body temperature data, Wei Xuan was even more confused. He frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly asked Du Hang to take him to a nearby street where zombies could be found. Randomly grabbed a zombie from the road and scanned his body temperature. Seeing that the body temperature was only three degrees above him, Wei Xuan twitched his eyebrows a few more times. As a result, the sound of ¡°didi¡± shifted from inside the community to outside the community. After a while, Du Hang carried Wei Xuan back to the room where the drinking water was processed. This time, Wei Xuan, who got more data, felt that he seemed to have discovered a very strange situation. The average body temperature of the wild zombies outside his home was about two or three degrees, and some could reach four or five degrees. Very few. The average body temperature of the zombies in their own community ranged from five to six degrees to seven or eight degrees. The body temperature of male and female zombies with higher IQs is close to ten degrees, Du Hang is higher, and then¡­ yourself? Is it true that the higher the IQ of zombies, the higher their body temperature? Could their body temperature have anything to do with the crystal nuclei in their heads? But if this is the case, what would a human being like me say? Could it be that the lower your body temperature becomes¡­will your IQ also drop? ! His body shivered suddenly, and Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang with a somewhat terrified gaze. Although Du Hang was puzzled, what was he going to do when Wei Xuan saw him? Just kiss it. Silently feeling Du Hang¡¯s sweet kiss with a mood full of ups and downs, Wei Xuan could only swallow his heart and soul secretly¡ªmaybe, there are still some differences between supernatural beings and zombies? Or maybe, after becoming the current body temperature, he will completely stagnate, right? However, no matter what, Wei Xuan felt that he should increase the frequency of building blocks and playing with Du Hang with Du Hang. In the past, he only used these things as a tool for Du Hang to develop his intelligence, but if he was really cooled down¡­ there should be no harm in playing more, right? Oh, and there are puzzle games I got back at home! Those who themselves have to play more! Wei Xuan made up his mind, starting from today, he will prepare a few handhelds to take with him when he goes home, and when he is free, he will take out his intelligence and develop it again, otherwise he will become as stupid as a zombie that day How to do? Thinking about it carefully, even that set of miniature models was almost completed by Du Hang, no, he must shoulder at least half of the workload for the next set! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The scorching summer is coming to an end. Maybe there is a problem with the post-apocalyptic ecological chain, which has caused many creatures that were very common in the past to suddenly disappear, such as the loudest cicadas in summer. It just didn¡¯t show up at all. However, even if there is no sound of cicadas or insects, the sun is always shining after the heavy rain. The stagnant water everywhere reflected the dazzling light, making people who were accidentally caught by the reflected sunlight unable to help frowning and avoiding it. The survivors in the urban area are also very quiet at this time. In this kind of weather, no matter how powerful the abilities are, no matter how strong the physical strength is, they are not willing to go out easily. The survivors of the high-rise base collected a lot of rainwater by using the ability of the supernatural beings in the base when it rained heavily a few days ago. At this time, it was all stored in the lowest few floors that had been completely sealed off as water storage tanks. . This method is much less troublesome than Wei Xuan¡¯s clumsy method of storing water bucket by bucket, as long as the water storage tank is well prepared and enough water can be collected for a group of people when it rains. Water can solve water problems. But relatively, because these people don¡¯t have the convenient water purification tools that Wei Xuan has at hand, and they don¡¯t have enough fuel for distillation, so if they want to drink water, they can only boil the water after multiple precipitations. Hygiene is more of a problem. Fortunately, perhaps it was because those rooms were built after extensive renovations, and there was no zombie virus after they were thoroughly cleaned, so there has been no problem with the drinking water until now. In addition, they deliberately opened up all the balconies on the sunny side of the residents to grow vegetables, and after confirming the habits of the mutated birds, they built some sheds on the roof to block the birds¡¯ sight. Planting some potatoes completely solved the diet problem. What¡¯s more, they also found a hunting method to hook up birds to come down to die¡­ Although after many attempts, the number of birds that will be fooled has become less and less, but they can still gain something to improve their food. So all in all, the people in the high-level bases are living quite comfortably. In this scorching summer, almost everyone fell into drowsiness, and there was no electricity to use. These survivors could only rely on fans to fan some wind, open doors and windows for ventilation, and hoped to have some When the breeze passed by their residence. Suddenly there was a crackling sound, causing the people staying behind in the dining room on the top floor to open their eyes suddenly. ¡°What noise?!¡± The man sat up and looked around quickly. Even if it was just the noise made by his companions accidentally, but in the midst of zombies, no matter how safe the place they live in now, they must Just be careful. One of the reasons why people usually use this place as an activity room is that this is the top floor, and the location is just right to take a look at the situation of the whole community and the streets outside. ¡°Is there something on the ground?¡± A person in another room heard the sound and came to check the situation, and found that there seemed to be something on the ground by the window. It was a golden thing that looked like a golden bamboo stick, and there was something like a white note tied to it. When the two of them walked to the side of the thing, their expressions suddenly changed ¨C ¡°P¨CPlugged into the ground!¡± ¡°There are still tiles on the floor!¡± The two were startled, and immediately rushed to the window to check the surrounding situation carefully, but there was nothing special around except for the zombies squatting below. ¡°Quickly, call everyone over here!¡± Not long after, everyone came to the room one after another, and then¡ªall discussed around the golden root. ¡°Well, this poke is deep enough!¡± ¡°Look at the cracks in this brick! Isn¡¯t that what the bullet hits here?¡± ¡°Where did this thing come from? How did it hit this position?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ it didn¡¯t fly down from the sky! Look at this angle!¡± ¡°Do you understand the parabola! Isn¡¯t this thing just a metal stick? It¡¯s like archery.¡± ¡°¡­But outside the window here, there is still such a long distance from the nearest building! Could it be that someone shot an arrow from the ground?? Then how could it be so accurate?!¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you find that there is a small strip tied to it?¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reminded everyone. Everyone just looked at each other, and then they all blushed, coughed, or turned their heads to hide the embarrassment in everyone¡¯s heart. A power user of the power department struggled to pick up the golden stick from the ground, one of them opened the small strip, and the rest of them studied the golden stick with curious faces. ¡°It¡¯s so bright, what material is it made of?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be gold, right? Look at the color, it¡¯s absolutely rich gold!¡± ¡°Cut, brass is about the same. How can something made of gold be so hard and poke into the floor tiles?¡± The person holding the strip was about to read out what was written on it, but his expression sank when he saw that everyone was running to study the thing: ¡°Ahem! There¡¯s something written on it.¡± ¡°what? What?!¡± ¡°Could it be something brought by a living person!¡± ¡°Someone wants to contact us?!¡± ¡°Is there a zf coming to rescue?!¡± It¡¯s no wonder that everyone couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. Except for the period at the beginning of the end of the world, they could still see the occasional cars passing by on the street from upstairs. After that, they never saw any survivors other than them. ¡­Well, that¡¯s not right, they met once! But the two I saw that time were amazing, but they were definitely people with abnormal brains. Now, someone actually came to contact them, no wonder they were so excited. ¡°It says that among the zombies, there are zombies that seem to have the ability to command¡­¡± The person holding the note became slightly tense after reading the content, ¡°There is an eleven or twelve-year-old girl zombie in T City, It seems that it can command other zombies to help it fight and capture living people, reminding us to pay attention. In addition, some zombies have enhanced abilities, and some may have learned to climb walls, let us be more vigilant¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± When he finished speaking, everyone asked eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± The man held up the note to face the crowd. There was not much content on it, just what he had just described, and those words were obviously printed out by a printer, not handwritten. Chapter 166 - Prepare Waking up from a good night¡¯s dream, Wei Xuan felt that his physical and mental strength had recovered to 10%. He¡¯s been a little tired these two days¡ªespecially mentally tired, and of course, his body is somewhat tired after the bumps. After filtering and purifying the rainwater accumulated at home, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t immediately start making his ice cellar. He just went to the underground parking lot next door to look around first, and confirmed that although a lot of rainwater had entered inside, it had all flowed to the third floor, and there was no sign of spreading to the second floor, so Du Hang took it with him. He went together to the place where he met the two madmen. This time, there were no more scary things like antlers in that room, and there were no other messy things, so after exchanging diaries, Wei Xuan went straight to the Science and Technology Building, and went straight to the first floor where the two guys lived and go. Fortunately, the two guys happened to be at home this time, and they had no plans to go out at the moment. After exchanging information and carefully asking the two about the details of their cooperation with the villa base last time, Wei Xuan remembered that he wanted to remind others when he discovered that the zombies had learned to climb walls. The last time he came here, he had already written this matter in the exchange diary, and the two lunatics also said that they knew about it¡ªthese two guys¡¯ physiques are no different from normal people, and they are absolutely attractive to zombies Yes, what kind of zombies didn¡¯t they encounter when they went out to find supplies? Not to mention being able to climb walls, it is said that they have encountered all kinds of weird zombies that jump several meters high and whose claws suddenly grow longer. Therefore, after Wei Xuan went home first, he printed a small note with a printer he found out from somewhere, and asked Du Hang to take him to the largest surviving place in T city that he knew so far. Next to the base, in a building three or four hundred meters away, Du Hang threw a hollow bamboo stick to the golden¡­ I have to say that the mutated power of the zombies is really impressive. From such a long distance, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t see the situation of the people in the building over there without the help of binoculars, but Du Hang was able to clearly put that thing directly. Throw it through someone¡¯s window. The only thing to worry about is¡ª¡±I hope that thing didn¡¯t poke someone¡­ By the way, the note shouldn¡¯t fall off halfway, right?¡± Getting up, Wei Xuan began to prepare breakfast for today, and suddenly remembered Du Hang¡¯s anti-human loss yesterday, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. But no matter what, he wasn¡¯t going to go there for the second time. It was already too much for him to remind the other party once in a while, and the troubles caused by too much contact with the base and the survivors were not what he wanted. Of course, the reason why he deliberately threw gold into that base to remind him also has a lot to do with the fact that this base is the only base he has discovered so far that still exists today. There were also many large and small scattered survivor gathering places in the previous T city, just like the school base that Wei Xuan passed by. But now, when Wei Xuan passed by the neighborhood once, he found that the zombies that had been entrenched outside the school were no longer surrounding it. Although the number of zombies on the nearby streets was still denser than that of ordinary streets, they had not surrounded and attacked for a long time. From the appearance of the wall, it can be seen that there are no living people inside. The water on the induction cooker was boiled and made a ¡°gurgling¡± sound. Wei Xuan took a chopstick in each hand and quickly stirred the two small pots to prevent the bottom from sticking, until they boiled, boiled, and thickened Get up, and then turn off the fire in the two pots respectively. One of the two small pots boiled milk powder, oatmeal, dried fruit, etc., which he ate himself, while the other contained deer antler powder. Yes, that¡¯s right, after Du Hang got the antler back, Wei Xuan finally stretched out his evil hands to that big thing¡­Of course, there is really no place for him to put it, and this thing has a very fascinating Function also has a lot to do with it. Du Hang can eat ¨C zombies can even eat human flesh after all, not to mention Du Hang usually eats snowflakes even if he doesn¡¯t eat any food. But can the eaten things be absorbed by the zombies? Do they need excretion? Wei Xuan has never understood these questions. However, because he has lived with Du Hang for so long and has not found any suspicious objects from him, he tried to grind some powder from the antlers and boiled it into deer antler porridge, and then tried to feed it to Du Hang. sail some. Although he was not used to eating such weird things at first, since Wei Xuan fed him, Du Hang resisted a little and then followed suit. Of course, Wei Xuan also tried to eat some before feeding Du Hang. This food has no taste, but it is not an unpalatable taste. Even if there is no magical effect, it should not cause any harm. adverse effects. As a result, Du Hang progressed from eating snowflakes to satisfy his hunger every day to drinking some deer antler porridge every day. And eating porridge does not affect the number of snowflakes he eats every day, there is no conflict between the two, so Wei Xuan naturally started to feed them with more confidence. At this time, Du Hang was obediently sitting at the table, with a full-length apron that Wei Xuan deliberately found was still hanging around his neck, which was used as a large bib. Sitting next to him, Wei Xuan kept flipping the velvet porridge with a spoon, blowing cool air to cool it down, and tested the temperature by himself from time to time¡ªthis set of tableware was specially prepared by Wei Xuan for Du Hang. This set of tableware will be carefully disinfected and cleaned after each use, coupled with Wei Xuan¡¯s inexplicable self-defeating thoughts, so he will personally try the taste before feeding Du Hang every time, without worrying about whether it will be on it. There is the idea that the residual zombie virus has assimilated itself. At this time, as usual, Wei Xuan tasted the taste first, confirmed that the temperature was almost ready for normal consumption, and then sent it to Du Hang¡¯s mouth. Perhaps it was because Wei Xuan would taste it before feeding him every time, so except for the first time when Du Hang resisted because he didn¡¯t know, he never objected to Wei Xuan¡¯s move. Then he opened his mouth obediently. One spoonful after another, less than half a bowl of deer antler porridge soon ran low. After feeding, Wei Xuan carefully wiped Du Hang¡¯s mouth clean, and then satisfactorily began to eat his own breakfast. Cereal milk porridge with homemade crispy potato cakes and a fried bird steak. Although grain and oil are important living materials, the taste of cooking oil, especially once it goes bad, is really not flattering. Recently, Wei Xuan discovered that when he was tidying up the community earlier, he dug out a lot of olive oil from someone, and if he didn¡¯t eat it, it would definitely go bad, so since recently, Wei Xuan has made dishes like fried potatoes and fried bird steak every time. I especially like to use olive oil all the time¡ªit¡¯s not greasy, and it can eliminate the food that is about to expire in the home as soon as possible, which is the best of both worlds. Because there is a lot of bird meat in the house, if it is frozen for too long, it will dry out and break in the refrigerator, so Wei Xuan started to eliminate the meat after getting the meat. Cutting the meat directly into large slices, marinating it and frying it is the fastest and most guaranteed way to taste the meat itself. Of course, Wei Xuan can also process the meat and air-dry it directly, but the various meats he collected in the early days of the end of the world have been air-dried, and there are still a lot of those meats left, so there is no need to continue to increase the amount of air-dried meat for the time being. After eating and drinking, Wei Xuan took out his small notebook to confirm the materials needed to build an ice cellar in the underground garage, but when he opened it, he turned to a place where a bunch of data were recorded. In addition to recording the body temperature of myself and Du Hang, it also recorded the body temperature of the zombie boys in the community and the zombie samples randomly checked outside. In addition to them, there are two latest temperature records on it-those two crazy people. The body temperature of the treatment man and the fire woman was similar to Wei Xuan¡¯s guess. Both of them had a body temperature of around 32 degrees, which was higher than his own, but it was already much lower than that of normal people. I just don¡¯t know if this happened to the body temperature of other survivors and supernatural beings. But now Wei Xuan has no way to go to those places to find someone to measure the data, and he doesn¡¯t want Huo Nu to mention it to the people at the villa base ¨C the other party already has a research room and various equipment, if this happens to everyone It¡¯s okay to say, but if it¡¯s just a special case of the three of them, letting two people convey this matter is tantamount to pushing the two of them as experimental samples in front of those people. What¡¯s more, Wei Xuan doubts that this situation may have become a very normal change after the end of the world. Those people and the people in the official base may have discovered this problem, so he naturally doesn¡¯t want to make unnecessary efforts. The matter of body temperature is not something that Wei Xuan, who only has the most common medical knowledge, can understand in depth, so he just read the data again and then turned to the next page, where a simple design drawing was drawn, It was the ice cellar that he decided to try to build after researching. The structure of this ice cellar is very simple, the only troublesome part is the two steps of collecting materials in the early stage and building the frame of the house. But still the same sentence, now that he has almost the entire city¡¯s resources, it is relatively easy to find something that is convenient for him. Even if all the trees are withered now, he can find materials and tools that he can use in various places. In addition to the simple outline of the ice cellar drawn on the drawings, there are also notes on what materials can be used in each place. Wei Xuan is very thankful that he has carefully recorded the places with important supplies every time he goes out, so now that the stagnant water will not affect his going out, he can take his zombie brother with him We went out to pull things together and came back to build a house. ¡°Let¡¯s go out today.¡± Wei Xuan confirmed the things recorded in the small notebook. Before, he found a pile of steel pipes and steel bars not too far away from his own community. Resist all back! Du Hang, who had eaten snowflakes and deer antler porridge, just tilted his head and looked at him after hearing the words. Although he didn¡¯t know where Wei Xuan wanted to go, but now he already knew the meaning of Wei Xuan¡¯s words¡ªthey are leaving¡± ¡°Home¡±, go somewhere else and bring back a lot of things that Wei Xuan likes very much. Chapter 167 - When construction is in progress There were tinkling and ping-pong-pong sounds, and at the same time, there were many messy things in this underground parking room that had no natural light coming in at all. The original vehicles, fallen masonry and other sundries have all been completely cleared out. Now, bundles of steel pipes, steel bars, piles of plates, masonry and other things are stacked on the edge of this space. corner position. At this time, Wei Xuan led a group of younger brothers and slowly walked down the ramp carrying a pile of tiles, sacks and the like. ¡°In addition to these, it is almost enough.¡± Shaking off a sweat, Wei Xuan let out a sigh of relief, watching the younger brothers obediently unload the things on their backs, and then ¡°listened¡± to those who had just unloaded. The little zombies who finished their stuff sent out the message ¡°hungry, hungry, hungry¡±, and at the same time they raised their hands and took out snowflake plugs from the bags around their respective necks and put them in their mouths. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat. Last time, those snowflakes were almost dried out. I¡¯ll take a look when I go back later. If they are all dry, I will collect them and give them to you as food reserves.¡± Wei Xuan looked at them with a smile Looking at this group of baby zombies who were already very autonomous in their actions, they raised their hands and patted the nearest zombie. And then¡ªa mixture of admiration, joy, and excitement suddenly erupted among the zombies, as when a small animal saw its mother, a caterpillar met a fresh vegetable leaf, and a puppy saw a bone. This kind of emotion made Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help shaking his body and taking a half step back. It seemed that Xuehua had eaten too much. Recently, his zombie brothers often collectively burst out some weird emotions from time to time. This is not the kind of simple thought that they usually ¡°talk about¡±, but a deeper emotion that can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. Every time Wei Xuan encounters this kind of situation, Wei Xuan will be surrounded by these emotions. His head splashed all over his face, giving him the illusion that he was surrounded by some weird things. At this time, Du Hang, who was obediently following behind him and unloaded his belongings in the first sequence, suddenly took a step forward, and when Wei Xuan was completely unprepared, he hugged him horizontally. ¡°??? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Xuan raised a question mark, this sudden hug made Wei Xuan immediately think that some mutated animal was attacking. But at this time they are all underground, and they can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on outside at all. Du Hang didn¡¯t send any thoughts to him, but looked straight at him with a pair of eyes, sending waves of grievance and resentment towards him. Wei Xuan shuddered again, without thinking deeply, he subconsciously raised his hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s face: ¡°Ahem, I won¡¯t want you, don¡¯t worry, I love you the most¡­¡± Then, the resentful feeling of being abandoned by Du Hang disappeared, replaced by a feeling of desperation that was about to become a reality and dispersed in all directions. At the same time, Wei Xuan could still ¡°hear¡± Du Hang¡¯s voice. Emotions emanating at this time: ¡°My, my, my¡­¡± Well, it¡¯s his. His lover finally had a jealous reaction, which made Wei Xuan, who almost thought that he might never get a confession, feel better, so he just lay in Du Hang¡¯s arms and directed the unloading of the goods to eat his fill The little zombies in the stomach put the mess in the right place. However, although Wei Xuan didn¡¯t need to go down to direct in person when unloading and placing things, he and Du Hang were needed to actually build things. Zombie boys may also be able to learn the skills of building houses, but even Du Hang needs Wei Xuan¡¯s guidance before he can learn it quickly. Wei Xuan is only planning to build an ice cellar for the time being. The area does not need to be too large, but it needs to be strong enough, so it is not a problem to ask the younger brothers to help. It is he himself who really needs to do it. The design drawings have already been drawn, and Wei Xuan does not have high requirements for the ice cellar to be built for the first time. The height of the house should be about two meters, and the building area should be 40 to 50 square meters. This area is much larger than the area in the basement of my own community, but it will not make the project too large. Of course, this has a lot to do with how much he can spray out of that can of polyurethane foam, and how effective the insulation effect of the ice cellar really is. If the finished product of the ice cellar is not good, and those sprayed with polyurethane foam are not durable, it is not possible to build such a large area of ice cellar. But if the effect is good, then it¡¯s a big deal to build a bigger one next door. So Wei Xuan decided to draw a place relatively close to the side to prepare for the experiment. After choosing a good place and drawing a circle, the first thing to do is to use those steel pipes and other things to build the skeleton. Having a violent zombie husband at home is really something to show off. Unfortunately, Wei Xuan has no one and no place to show off at this time, but he watched Du Hang designate the place according to the frame after he drew it, and held it in one hand. Use the steel bar to poke the ground hard! When a hole was poked out of the originally extremely strong concrete floor without even a crack, I simply sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Shaking his head and sighing, Wei Xuan approached with a solar glare flashlight and took a closer look. He was relieved after confirming that the depth of the steel bars into the ground met his requirements and that there was no major damage to the ground. With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and patted Du Hang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Nice job!¡± Du Hang was still holding on to the steel bar with one hand, and seeing Wei Xuan looking at him like this, the message ¡°want to kiss¡± immediately shot out in his mind. Although Wei Xuan was a little dumbfounded at his performance of asking for benefits after completing a small matter, he still approached him with a good temper and gave him a kiss. Du Hang inserted all the steel rods into the designated place one by one, surrounded by a circle of zombie boys watching the western scene. Of course, they are not useless, Wei Xuan asked them to help get spare steel rods and wait there On the side, Du Hang slammed one into the ground and they handed one up. The cooperation with each other was very efficient. After finishing the most basic supporting framework around, Wei Xuan asked the zombies to hold the horizontal steel bars used to connect the two vertical steel bars, while he started welding himself. This kind of work that requires some technical skills is beyond the responsibility of the zombies, and even if the zombies can handle it, he is ready to do this arduous job himself in order not to really cool himself down. Fortunately, for this day, he had welded and practiced his skills more than once when he was studying architecture, and now he is wearing a protective mask and protective clothing for welding, which looks quite professional. . Some works are carried out very quickly, while others are relatively slow. In order to complete this project as perfectly as possible, Wei Xuan will carefully study and think about it before starting the production. Naturally, the speed of this work is not as fast as it was at the beginning So fast when moving supplies. When Wei Xuan first built the skeleton of the house, it took a full week of work. This is not because his manual skills are too poor and his work efficiency is not good, but because the electricity is not enough. Starting construction in the underground garage requires all kinds of lighting equipment. Even if Wei Xuan has a way to get a lot of solar flashlights, he still needs to supply electricity for welding guns. In comparison, the power consumed by lighting is far less than that consumed by welding. Although he has an energy converter now, when there are too many domestic zombies and too many snowflakes, this energy can only be used as a backup power source, and the main consumption must rely on the electricity collected by the solar charging panels. In this way, there is a certain limit to the power consumed by the project every day, and Wei Xuan has to reserve batteries for devices that cannot stop working, such as refrigerators and freezers at home. Fortunately, the sun has been shining brightly these days, and a large amount of electricity can be replenished and collected every day for supply and use. It¡¯s just that the working cycle is naturally forced to be lengthened. Fortunately, there are only so many jobs that consume a lot of power, and there is no need to use a welding torch for the time being. Wei Xuan only needs to recharge the replaced solar flashlights every day and take them to the underground parking lot in turn to use as lighting equipment. After laying the skeleton, Wei Xuan was ready to start building the bottom foundation. In order to prevent the rainwater from flooding the ice cellar and causing heavy losses, Wei Xuan specially obtained a lot of building materials such as cement, bricks and stones from the nearby building materials city. , he is going to raise the ground higher to prevent water from entering¡ªalthough he is not sure whether it is suitable to make the floor of the ice cellar into concrete, but this is the best method he can think of so far. First make a low wall around the house, which is only about half a meter high. This wall needs to be made of bricks as the core, and the hands-on ability is relatively strong. For safety reasons, Wei Xuan also did not ask the zombies to help. Just build the wall together with Du Hang. After the wall is completely built, it is time to build the ground inside and outside the house. Du Hang can also help him with the task of making the concrete floor. After all, since last year, under the special training of Wei Xuan, Du Hang has shown very good hands-on ability. , and smoothing them out is a piece of cake for him. During this period, Wei Xuan only needs to help him demonstrate at the beginning, and then he can sit on the side very comfortably and work as a supervisor, and at most check the flatness of the ground from time to time. And similarly, outside of this room, Wei Xuan still needs to create a sloped concrete floor. The side of this circle of ground close to the house is the highest point, which is the same height as the concrete floor in the room, and the outermost side should naturally be parallel to the garage floor. The entire **** is about 30 degrees, and the main function of the construction is to prevent water from entering the underground layer and spreading water into the ice cellar. Of course, if all the ice stored inside melts unexpectedly, this circle of walls will also facilitate the timely flow of accumulated water inside. Chapter 168 - The result of being too strong It was another downpour, Wei Xuan stood in his home and looked at the fine rain curtain outside the window. His line of sight was a little empty, as if his goal was not the rain curtain itself, but layers of rain curtains and somewhere behind the buildings in the community. In fact, what he was thinking about at this time was indeed what was behind the rain curtain rather than the rain curtain itself. He had been busy with the ice cellar in the underground parking lot before, and just as he was fixing the ground, building up the walls around the entire building with bricks, and preparing to dry it, it rained heavily again. In the past, Wei Xuan always had a very positive attitude towards rain, and would welcome their arrival with great joy every time so as to contribute to his family¡¯s great cause of water storage. But at this time, when he was building a house, he expressed his dissatisfaction with the natural weather that interrupted his enthusiasm¡ªhis house was still hanging out! After this rain, some water will enter the underground parking lot, and the moisture inside will not dissipate for a while. God knows when the wall tiles will be completely dry? ! And what if the rain is relatively heavy, and the rainwater rushes into the basement and destroys the **** that I don¡¯t know is dry? God¡¯s complexion never changes according to people¡¯s wishes. This time, the heavy rain poured down for nearly two days, and Wei Xuan¡¯s complexion kept pace with the weather for the past two days. No matter how hard Du Hang tried to Kissing and hugging didn¡¯t improve much. Finally, after waking up on the third morning, the sky that had stopped raining last night was clean and transparent, and the sun shone directly on the ground, reflecting a layer of shimmering light on the stagnant water on the streets in the city, as if at this time It seems that Wei Xuan is in the midst of large and small lakes and rivers, not in the ruins of a post-apocalyptic city. After Wei Xuan got up, he didn¡¯t even bother to eat breakfast, and immediately asked Du Hang to take him to the underground parking lot to check the situation. At this time, there were traces of rainwater flowing in on the ramp of the underground parking lot, and there were also traces of water accumulation in many places on the basement floor. Fortunately, Wei Xuan chose to build the ice cellar closer to the inner side, and most of the rainwater flowed along the terrain. After entering the second basement, and the **** he built outside the house was basically dry, so there was no sign of being washed away, Wei Xuan was relieved. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t rain continuously for the past two days, it should be completely dry within a week, right?¡± Wei Xuan wandered around the house again, touched the wall with his hand, and loosened it after confirming that there was no problem with the wall itself. In one breath, with a flashlight, he led Du Hang to the direction of the second basement floor. The condition of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor. There is a little water accumulation in some places, but it is not serious. Most of the rainwater flows into the third floor along the slope, and the third floor underground has been carefully confirmed by Wei Xuan. It has increased a little bit, but the amount of water is not particularly large. It is only slightly higher than the place he marked before. Back then, Wei Xuan asked Du Hang to nail a golden stick at the place where the water level was. As a mark, now you can vaguely see the golden thing reflecting light at the water level with a flashlight. After confirming the height of the stagnant water, Wei Xuan was sure that even if there were a few more heavy rains within this year, the stagnant water here would not be able to submerge the second floor, so he carefully illuminated the water with a flashlight repeatedly to confirm that there was not much water in it. something came out. Then he took Du Hang upstairs and went home together. After the house is built, it needs to be completely dried before proceeding to the next step. When Wei Xuan built the walls, he used a relatively traditional method. In addition, the ventilation effect in the basement is not very good, so this cost him a lot of money. time of week. Perhaps the house has already been completely dry, but who made Wei Xuan inexperienced and relatively abundant in time? In any case, after confirming that the house was completely dry, Wei Xuan again excitedly dragged a few zombie boys to help him, and rushed to the basement floor with Du Hang. There are many steel plates piled up at the corners of the basement. These steel plates are the walls that the zombie boys dismantled from the express ice cellar. After being processed, they are placed here to prepare for the construction of a new ice cellar. Before building the house, Wei Xuan roughly calculated the length and width of the steel plates, and he knew how many fast steel plates would be used for each wall. Before building the house, he deliberately used steel bars instead of steel pipes as pillars, and also used them as a ¡°frame¡± for installing steel plates for the convenience of installing steel plates. Ask Du Hang and the zombie boys to walk into the room with him holding the steel plate and the large metal tank sprayed with polyurethane foam, and turn on the flashlights on the shelves that have been set up in advance as lighting equipment. At one point, I tried to hold the nozzle and press the switch of the spray ¨C white foam sprayed out from the nozzle, and after a while, a large pile was sprayed on the wall in front of me. Wei Xuan hastily adjusted his position and sprayed these things onto the wall as evenly as possible. It was like squeezing cream when making a cake, the sound of sizzling kept ringing, and the white foam formed a relatively uniform layer of thermal insulation coating on the wall. After one of the areas was sprayed, Wei Xuan immediately Let Du Hang beside him install the steel plate in his hand. One piece after another, Wei Xuan tried to spray foam by himself at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to feel his arms were numb and unable to exert strength, and the nozzle was not easy to control due to the reaction force. So after he lazily handed over this type of work to Du Hang, Wei Xuan found helplessly¡ªbecause the zombies would not feel tired, and no matter how long they raised their arms, they would not be tired. , Du Hang actually mastered it much better than himself! What makes people vomit blood even more is that it¡¯s okay for Du Hang to be in charge of this relatively technical job, but the zombie boys can easily paste steel plates on the area sprayed by Du Hang¡­the effect seems to be worse than directing it by yourself. Much better! ¡°¡­Suddenly I feel so useless.¡± Wei Xuan was unable to cover his face. Now he has to wear a gas mask to block the smell from the spray foam when he stays in this room. Compared with the zombies He said that at this time, he was more like a idler watching the excitement. The younger brothers are too capable, which will really hurt the boss. After a while, the ceiling was also fixed by the younger brothers led by Du Hang. Wei Xuan thought for a while, and simply asked them to cover the ground with steel plates¡ªsince it is an ice cellar, it should be made all-round. With the help of the zombie brothers, the work of pasting the steel plates in the room only took a few hours to complete. Wei Xuan can go home and have a good lunch and take a nap at this time. Turned around the ice cellar again, and confirmed that he was really useless at all. Defender Xuan had to take Du Hang and his younger brothers and walked away. Just go home neatly¡­ At this time, the bottles and cans at home have been filled with purified rainwater again. In fact, when there are various freezers available at home, Wei Xuan can simply use the freezer to freeze some ice cubes and stuff them into the ice cellar for storage. However, Weixuan is planning to use those plastic storage boxes to freeze ice cubes like last year, and when using the freezer in winter, he can use the outside temperature to keep the ice cellar below zero, but now he needs to keep the temperature of the ice cubes at Cool down in the freezer. And if you use a freezer to freeze the ice, it is not easy to directly fill the storage cabinet with water and put it in the refrigerator to freeze, so you can only give up for the time being. It is more cost-effective to wait until winter to use the natural ¡°refrigerator¡± to freeze the ice. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until winter to talk about these things, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Wei Xuan thought for a long time before finally giving up the idea of building an ice cellar in advance. After all, the ice cellar has just been completed, and it still needs to be dried for a few days. As for the taste, it is not convenient to put things in it now. Thinking about it, he opened the refrigerator and looked at the frozen ingredients and other things inside, Wei Xuan was worried about another thing again ¨C ¡°There is not much meat¡­¡± The meat of the few big birds obtained last year has been consumed this year, and now there is not much left. Although Wei Xuan has been eating vigorously this year because he is afraid that the meat will be spoiled if it is frozen for too long, but when he sees that the meat has bottomed out and he has not yet found a way to replenish the meat, he still feels a little bit heart block. ¡°You can¡¯t go over there to get meat.¡± With some regret, Wei Xuan took out a piece of meat to defrost, and unconsciously looked in a certain direction. He heard from those two lunatics that there are a large number of mutated animals of various types entrenched outside the villa base. Throwing away those strange and weird animals that ran out of the zoo, there are still many edible species! If you can catch one¡­ Shaking his head abruptly, Wei Xuan dismissed the thoughts in his mind. Although he wanted to eat meat, he was unwilling to have any accidents for a bite of meat. He didn¡¯t want to expose Du Hang¡¯s difference, and he didn¡¯t want to have direct contact with other survivors. Isn¡¯t it just meat? Even if he can¡¯t hunt any prey later, he still has a lot of dried meat to eat! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a burst of roar of vehicles, and they drove out from the No. 7 base, heading towards the urban area. The person in charge of this mission was in an armored vehicle in the middle of the convoy. At this moment, they were sitting in the vehicle with serious expressions and looking at an enlarged map of City T. ¡°The situation in the deep part of the city is unknown, but we can confirm from the latest satellite photos that the buildings at our target site are still intact.¡± One person pointed to the location marked with a red pen on the map, and spoke to Everyone said. The others nodded with the same serious expression. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the equipment inside is still there.¡± ¡°This can only be known after we arrive.¡± The first person took out a pile of documents and looked through them, ¡°Before this operation, the base has already counted the situation of the teams that have recently entered the urban area, the casualty rate It is much better than two months ago. It is rare for the team to be completely wiped out. Otherwise, we would not be sent to carry out this mission, but everyone should not relax their vigilance. After all, since the beginning of this spring, the mission to enter the city is dangerous. Sex becomes very high.¡± Everyone nodded upon hearing the words. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the recent casualty rate has started to decrease, and there are fewer news of annihilation of the army, some of them are willing to participate in this mission? After all, most of those teams are just looking for something on the edge of the urban area, and no one has really gone deep into the urban area. Chapter 169 - convoy? The weather should gradually turn cold from August. After the golden autumn and September, the lingering prestige of the autumn tiger is still there, and the weather is still sweltering and hot. It stands to reason that this kind of climate doesn¡¯t have too much impact on Wei Xuan, who made his current physique obviously a little different? It¡¯s just that although his physique has become a little weird, he will still be covered with sweat when facing the climate with high humidity, so even if he didn¡¯t feel particularly hot recently, he needed it every day. take a shower. And he didn¡¯t wash it himself, even Du Hang would wash it with him. It is definitely a good pastime for couples to spend a mandarin duck bath together, especially when the house is built and there is nothing to be busy for a while. Wei Xuan, who has a lot of free time every day, is very satisfied with this Plus looking forward to it. Every morning and before going to bed, Wei Xuan would still measure the body temperature of himself and Du Hang. His body temperature has always been maintained at around 28 degrees, with little fluctuation, but Du Hang¡¯s temperature has changed from 12 degrees to 13 degrees inexplicably. up and down. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know why, but this change was definitely in a good direction. His expectation may really become a reality one day, but the only thing that makes Wei Xuan a little worried now is-¡°Don¡¯t look back, you have become normal, but I have become a zombie who doesn¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Wei Xuan was a little worried, and leaned his head, which was still dripping with water, on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder. His own body temperature was inexplicably dropping, but Du Hang was slowly increasing. After one rises and the other rises, this kind of speculation of mine is not completely impossible. If one day, Du Hang becomes a normal person, but he becomes a zombie who doesn¡¯t know anything¡­ His body shivered suddenly, and he looked a little weird in the still hot weather. Wei Xuan turned around, grabbed Du Hang¡¯s two arms and shook them: ¡°If you dare to start messing around and end up¡ª¡± he stopped in the middle of the sentence, although they hugged and hugged each other affectionately like lovers every day. But what would he do if Du Hang found out that he was not the same as a man who had turned into a zombie with ulterior motives after recovering his IQ? Wei Xuan had never thought deeply about this direction before, because although he had always firmly believed that Du Hang was different from other zombies, he was not at all sure whether Du Hang could return to normal. Would not have thought of this question. Before the end of the world, not every handsome guy was gay, and a man with an outstanding appearance like Du Hang might not necessarily be gay. If it wasn¡¯t for the arrival of the end of the world and the particularity of my abilities, God knows if I would be able to find a man as outstanding as him? Du Hang, who was shaken by Wei Xuan twice, faced Wei Xuan¡¯s obviously depressed mood, blinked his eyes once, then again, then lowered his head and leaned over to kiss his lips. Maybe it was because Wei Xuan¡¯s depressed mood was too obvious, or maybe his supernatural ability didn¡¯t need to communicate with the zombies through words as he imagined. In short, Du Hang seemed to be able to feel his emotions. , This time, he gently touched his lips with his lips little by little, and then deepened the kiss, just when Wei Xuan felt a little dizzy, he seemed to feel that the other party licked him? He opened his eyes in a little confusion, and before Wei Xuan had time to touch his lips to see if his lips were wet, Du Hang suddenly stopped kissing, and suddenly raised his head to ¡°look¡± in a certain direction! Wei Xuan was too familiar with this reaction, just like the reaction of his careless child before rushing out to fight mutant animals. Wei Xuan froze for a moment, then became vigilant and quickly turned his head to look in that direction. Undoubtedly, the direction Wei Xuan looked at was just a wall. So he immediately got up and walked to the window, and took the binoculars on the window sill to look into the distance. Perhaps because of the distance, Wei Xuan really couldn¡¯t see what was there through the obstacles. So after looking at it for a while, he had to frown and look at Du Hang who was still staring in that direction again: ¡°What¡¯s there?¡± Are there any mutant animals? Du Hang didn¡¯t send any messages out of his brainwave at the moment, but after hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s question, he seemed to pause for a moment, turned his head to look at Wei Xuan¡¯s face, and in Wei Xuan¡¯s puzzled eyes, a A familiar brain wave came over: ¡°Food, food, food¡­¡± ¡°Food?¡± Wei Xuan was taken aback for a moment, his first reaction to this adjective was ¨C mutated animals. But after a little thought, it seemed wrong. For himself, the mutated animals can certainly be eaten as rations after hunting, but Du Hang is a zombie! Even if I persevere in cooking deer antler porridge for him every day, he never sends out a message of ¡°eating¡± when feeding him porridge! Instead, he will send a ¡°hungry¡± signal before eating snowflakes. What is food for zombies? Do you still need to ask? People of course! Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan suddenly turned his head to look in that direction: ¡°People?! Survivors? It can¡¯t be those two lunatics, right? It can¡¯t be coming towards us?!¡± His current position was still too low, so he immediately grabbed Du Hang¡¯s arm with his backhand, hurried out of the room and went straight to the top floor. After he climbed up to the sixth floor, he could vaguely see some movement even without the help of a telescope! What would happen if there were living people moving in the urban area? ¡ª All attention. Although Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t figured out who was acting where, but he vaguely saw zombies crowded in the streets in the distance as if they were rushing towards a certain direction like a tide! A living person, this is definitely the appearance of a living person. ¡°I want to eat¡­ I want to eat, I want to eat¡­¡± The zombies around him succumbed to their instincts, and even self-made people like Du Hang had to succumb to those things that smelled tempting. However, Wei Xuan also noticed that what Du Hang showed now was just a greedy reaction, not the usual natural ¡°hungry¡± reaction. So he grabbed Du Hang¡¯s hand, turned his head and glared at him: ¡°Don¡¯t eat indiscriminately! Eating those things will cause stomach upset!¡± Du Hang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but a sense of grievance clearly emerged. That¡¯s true, although he really wants to eat and the taste of those things is very tempting, but since the end of the world¡­he hasn¡¯t eaten a bite, okay? ! Wei Xuan first tangled with Du Hang on whether he could eat human flesh, and then, there was a burst of rumble, and finally, Wei Xuan got a glimpse of the true faces of those people from the gaps in the streets and ruined walls¡ª¡±Military vehicles! Armored vehicles! People from the official base came in to find something¡­¡± It¡¯s not that the official base doesn¡¯t go out for action, and every time they go out for action, they are very powerful and the team is very conspicuous. It is difficult for people not to know. But because of this, unless they don¡¯t enter the city, once they do enter the city, they will definitely come to perform some important task. It is already the second half of the second year after the end of the world. Even if there were any important people in the city who could not be rescued, I am afraid that they are almost dead by now. Therefore, Wei Xuan speculated that there was a high possibility that this team came to the city for some important supplies. Now the most troublesome and worrying thing for him is ¨C he is afraid that these people will pass by his neighborhood! Du Hang¡¯s perception and detection range are much larger than that of ordinary zombies, so he discovered those people before they got close to their own community. It doesn¡¯t matter that Du Hang is the only one who discovers this distance, he can stop him from provoking those people by himself. But if the opponent gets closer, these zombies will rush over! Now I can¡¯t free my hands to go downstairs and tie them to myself one by one, and even if they are tied, God knows if they will pull the rope and rush directly? At that time, I am afraid that even I will be taken by them! He was apprehensive, but now no matter how worried he was, he could only stay here to observe the situation, and silently prayed in his heart that the other party would never come near here. Obviously, Wei Xuan¡¯s prayer here was not received by God. After passing a few intersections, the team actually drove straight towards Wei Xuan¡¯s direction! Of course, they didn¡¯t come along the road next to Weixuan¡¯s residential area, but drove in this direction on the road parallel to the residential area and separated by an intersection. The bodyguard zombies in the community didn¡¯t notice any abnormalities when the convoys were still a little far away, but when there were still two or three intersections to come here, the zombies in the community had obviously started commotion! The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes glanced at the window of the building next door, and he vomited blood to find that he had forgotten the other two guys! The male and female zombies also obviously heard the movement, and they climbed out of the window and stood on the roof. Looking at them, it seemed that they could rush over at any time! ¡°Take me there! Those two bastards!¡± Wei Xuan was reluctant to let his own zombies go out to die¡ªdidn¡¯t you hear the faint gunfire from the street over there? But if the two powers were the lesser, he would give priority to stopping those two **** besides Du Hang! Although they get together every day to show their affection and blind themselves, and recently he is too lazy to take them out to work so as not to make a needle eye, but Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t want to see them and those people who go to the city looking for things desperately and cannibalize human flesh! Du Hang immediately jumped out of the window with Wei Xuan in his arms, flipped over to the roof with the help of the edge of the window frame, and then ran to the next roof with a few vertical jumps. Wei Xuan quickly grabbed the rope between the two guys, Haoxuan stopped the two of them when they were about to jump towards the convoy. Feeling the resistance from the waist, the two guys exuding the message of ¡°delicious¡± and ¡°delicious¡± paused, turned their heads and saw Du Hang and Wei Xuan who was hugged by a princess , the breath on his body paused and became resentful. Wei Xuan ignored those two greedy guys, and was relieved to see them calm down. When he turned his head and looked down, his face darkened instantly¡ªamong his own zombies, those with flexible legs and feet had jumped onto the wall one after another. Trying to run towards the convoy, the rest are also building a wall of zombies trying to climb out of the wall to catch people and eat them! ¡°Don¡¯t move at all!¡± Chapter 170 - to kiss Faced with the collective death of the domesticated zombie brothers, Wei Xuan subconsciously roared. He didn¡¯t think it would have any effect at first, but he just blurted out out of desperation. In addition, he is just an ordinary person, not to mention that he has never practiced internal skills and learned lion¡¯s roar, he has never even learned bel canto, so how loud can this shout be? Combined with the roar of vehicles in the distance, the sound of guns, and the excited roars of zombies, whether his voice can cover his own neighborhood is another matter. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any expectations in the depths of his heart after shouting this voice, but things are often so unexpected. Even the zombies whose legs were halfway up stopped their movements in an instant, combined with the performance of the zombies running wildly towards the scene of the incident on the street outside, it still made Wei Xuan break out a layer of white sweat instantly. Something even weirder happened. After he yelled, the messages of ¡°delicious¡±, ¡°smell¡±, and ¡°food¡± in the hearts of the zombies also stopped instantly. After about three to five seconds, Wei Xuan received a lot of messy messages without warning¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t let me eat, don¡¯t let me eat, don¡¯t let me eat¡­¡± ¡°Eat, eat, eat¡­¡± ¡°Robbed, robbed, robbed¡­¡± ¡°Very hungry, very hungry, very hungry¡­¡± ¡°Get yelled at, yelled at, yelled at¡­¡± What made him feel even more headache was the three guys around him. Du Hang was better, Wei Xuan had gotten used to it from the moment he was wronged. But the male and female zombies who were held by him and who were also shouted by him at this time cuddled up to each other, attacking Wei Xuan with incomparable grievances and resentment¡ª¡±I¡¯m so hungry, don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m so hungry, don¡¯t eat¡­¡± ¡°Eat alone, eat alone, eat alone¡­¡± What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that originally it was only the grievances and protests of the three guys around him that shrouded Wei Xuan, but after a while, the grievances of nearly two hundred people in the entire community came to Wei Xuan collectively! This kind of emotion made Wei Xuan¡¯s body sway, and he was almost about to have a splitting headache. If he hadn¡¯t been held in Du Hang¡¯s arms at this time, he doubted whether he would faint directly from the impact of these emotions! What made him vomit blood even more was the messy emotional content. He obviously had a headache like this, but Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help complaining after receiving the message of ¡°eating alone¡± from the short zombie: ¡°Who eats alone?! What am I?¡± Didn¡¯t even eat it, okay?¡± In the past, Wei Xuan only occasionally got Du Hang¡¯s emotional feedback on his own problems when he was with Du Hang, but at this time, the short zombie¡¯s emotions stopped for a while, and then he seemed to answer again, and once again sent a An infinite loop of messages was stuffed into Wei Xuan¡¯s head that was about to explode ¨C ¡°They ate, I didn¡¯t eat, they ate, I didn¡¯t eat¡­¡± ¡°They? Who are they?¡± Wei Xuan pressed his temples that were about to explode and looked at the short zombie. He first glanced at himself, and then looked at the armored vehicle like a sea tide with eyes that were about to burst into green light. Team shoot the zombie army in the past. Wei Xuan paused, coauthoring this guy to be upset why these zombies can rush over to eat, but he wants to stop them? Taking a deep breath, regardless of whether these guys can understand his words or whether his voice can reach the ears of all the younger zombies, Wei Xuan looks at the group below and still maintains his original movements (there are several The one who was raising one leg and fell to the ground because of the unstable center of gravity, kept running, and yelled at the many boys in the community again: ¡°Come back to me!¡± wronged wronged wronged wronged¡­ The emotion of infinite grievances hit Wei Xuan again like a surging tide, making him, who already felt a splitting headache, plunge his head into Du Hang¡¯s arms. Perhaps it was because Wei Xuan acted like a baby that Du Hang¡¯s wanton resentment stopped instantly. He hugged Wei Xuan and looked down at him, but saw that he only left the top of his head for himself, and didn¡¯t have the lips he wanted to kiss. So, after hesitating for a while, Du Hang slowly leaned into his body and kissed the top of his head. . Wei Xuan felt Du Hang¡¯s movements, but at this moment he didn¡¯t have the energy to respond to him, he just rubbed his head in his arms, and then turned his head to glance down. Those zombies who had already run to the wall, or even ran out of the community and were about to jump towards the convoy, all reluctantly returned to the community, and gradually headed towards the downstairs of the building they were in. Bringing together. The speed of their return is much slower than the speed they wanted to run out just now, which is enough to show how nostalgic they are for the taste of human flesh. Seeing this scene, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief instantly, no matter how much resentment they had at this moment and how much he couldn¡¯t bear it, Wei Xuan was willing to get such a result even if it made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°Take me down¡­¡± Wei Xuan pulled Duhang¡¯s arm, and suddenly thought of something, he turned his head to look at the male zombie, ¡°You all come down together, don¡¯t chase those people!¡± The resentment on the two zombies deepened again, but they followed Du Hang very honestly, jumped off the roof together and came among the gathered zombies. The feeling of grievance still enveloped his body, which made Wei Xuan feel dizzy and almost want to vomit. But at this time, he gritted his teeth and endured, and only after all his zombie brothers had gathered obediently did he speak to them with some difficulty: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if I can make you the same as you before the end of the world¡­ But I hope that even if you Zombies, you are also rational zombies.¡± He knew how stupid it was to give a speech to a group of zombies, but what happened today told him very clearly that these zombies in his house were really all over the street with the outside world. Zombies are different! ¡°Rationality can suppress instinct. I don¡¯t know what cannibalism means to you. Is it possible to become smarter by eating more human flesh? But each of you was drawn into this community by myself. Yes, I don¡¯t want you to be like those zombies on the street who are only driven by instinct. When you find some living people, you rush over regardless. Those people have weapons in their hands, and they know better than mutant animals and plants. How to kill you I don¡¯t want you to die, so I found other food for you, so I stopped you from going out and fighting with those people¡­I cherish your life and value your safety, I hope you can take care of yourself Consolation, take it seriously, don¡¯t take the initiative to attack those humans¡­¡± As he spoke, Wei Xuan took a few breaths to relieve the nausea and headache in his heart: ¡°Meat-eating people are not necessarily a good thing for you. At least so far, the food I found for you has played a role in your body. The role of ¡°human beings¡± has been manifested. I hope that even without my reminder and obstruction, you can do it yourself¡­ I hope you will become ¡°human beings¡±, even if you are not ¡°human beings¡± before the end of the world, it has another meaning ¡°Human beings¡± on¡­¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but grab the clothes on Du Hang¡¯s chest and look at him, ¡°Just like you¡­¡± He had never had such hopes and thoughts about other zombies before. In his last life and the beginning of this life, Du Hang was the only special existence in his eyes. Just like the stones on the side of the road and the scenery boards, he didn¡¯t care about them, and he didn¡¯t care about them at all. But at that time, he found the male and female zombies. My feelings for Du Hang made Wei Xuan see a possible future between himself and Du Hang in that pair of zombies, and from then on, after rebirth, he could look at this end-time Wei Xuan with a different kind of leisurely attitude. Only then did he realize that the zombies were not as ignorant as he remembered from his previous life. They retain all kinds of instincts left before the end of the world, and with the passage of time, they have developed various strange habits and habits. After encountering a battle with mutant animals, the security zombies in the entire community became different in Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes. Because they regard this place as their ¡°home¡±, Wei Xuan is more willing to treat them as family members, rather than simply ¡°security guards¡± and ¡°npcs¡±. That¡¯s why he is now willing to give this speech in front of a group of zombies like a lunatic¡­ He really hoped that even if they couldn¡¯t understand him, they could understand his reluctance to let them eat human flesh and control their instincts. Just like what Wei Xuan said just now, he has always believed that creatures that can control their own instincts have already broken away from the category of ¡°beasts¡± in a sense, and have become a higher-level life with self-control. Just after Wei Xuan said those words, when the zombie boys were all at a loss, they saw Wei Xuan looked up at him, and Du Hang, who had just kissed his heart but not his lips, lowered his head again and kissed his lips directly . Wei Xuan was a little surprised, but he thought that the crowd around him were all zombie boys anyway, how could they understand the meaning of Du Hang¡¯s actions? Even the pair of male and female zombies¡­the two of them have shown affection more times than my family and Du Hang, so I don¡¯t need to pay attention to it. But just after Du Hang raised his head, the messages full of complaints around him suddenly disappeared collectively, and the resentment that made Wei Xuan so disgusted that he almost wanted to vomit disappeared instantly. Just when Wei Xuan looked at them in surprise, he suddenly heard a voice ¨C ¡°I want to kiss¡±. ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Xuan raised his head and looked at Du Hang in confusion. Didn¡¯t he just kiss him? ¡°Kiss, kiss, kiss¡­¡± One after another, if at the beginning Wei Xuan didn¡¯t figure out who made the cry and mistook it for Du Hang, then now this one after another came into his heart¡­ Wei Xuan¡¯s face turned green in an instant, and he looked around with a constipated expression. Sure enough, the zombie boys all looked straight at him at this time, and exuded ¡°want to¡± to himself and Du Hang as if they were extremely envious. Kiss¡± message! What the **** is this? ! As a human being, you really can¡¯t show your affection unscrupulously. Now the retribution is coming, right? ! Just when Wei Xuan¡¯s face turned green in an instant, and he was about to go crazy, he only felt something vibrate in Du Hang¡¯s chest, which was close to him, and then he ¡°heard¡± that Du Hang used an extremely powerful The momentum sent out a message in all directions ¨C ¡°Mine!¡± Even Wei Xuan could feel the aura and felt his body tremble for a while, and then he found that the zombie boys around him were exuding grievances, but they still whispered ¡°want to kiss¡± without giving up¡­ Then, Du Hang just hugged Wei Xuan and turned around, jumped into their bedroom on the third floor through the window a few times, leaving behind a bunch of zombie boys who were thrown away¡­ Chapter 171 - convoy leaving ¡°This group of **** zombies! Damn monsters! They¡¯re almost completely blocking the road!¡± The driver angrily accelerated the speed of the vehicle, looking at the zombies lying on the window, wishing he could rush out to block them All the monsters in his sight were completely killed, or at least able to shake them off. ¡°Stop nagging, keep up with the convoy and don¡¯t fall behind.¡± The team leader who was following the car in the belly of the car reminded, carefully watching the situation on the inner wall of the car, and beware of zombie claws protruding in from somewhere. Entering the urban area to do tasks is not an easy task. Although they did not encounter the strange zombies that would set traps in the legend, how many zombies are still left in the urban area since entering the end of the world? Especially this time they came straight to the depths of the city. Even if they didn¡¯t go deep into the center of the city, the number of zombies they provoked was already terrifying enough! The densely packed zombies seem to have no end, all the doors and windows are filled with excited zombies with big mouths slamming on the car wall¡­ Not to mention that before Wei Xuan and the others stood on the roof too far away to be seen by the people in these cars, even if there are living people watching in the buildings on both sides of the road at this time, they are surrounded by these layers of zombies. The besieged convoy would never be able to find it. ¡°Attention all convoys, don¡¯t open the doors, don¡¯t counterattack for the time being, save your combat power, keep up with the convoy, and counterattack after arriving at the destination¡­¡± The order from the command vehicle came through the walkie-talkie. Before that, there were occasional partial cleanings around the armored convoy The sound of guns and guns stopped completely at this time, but in this way, the roar of the zombies outside seemed more clear and frightening. All the zombies within the range of perception gathered towards the convoy as if they were participating in a feast. It didn¡¯t take too long. The streets where the vehicles were on and passed seemed to be swept by black tides. Incredibly amazing¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan lay on the bed, put his head in Du Hang¡¯s arms, and tried to breathe slowly. In just a short period of time, it seemed to him that he had experienced thousands of mountains and rivers, and he even had the illusion that he was in dire straits. ¡°You can¡¯t learn from those bastards¡­¡± Until now, Wei Xuan can still receive the resentment of those guys in the community, but fortunately, because of the distance, Wei Xuan can¡¯t ¡°hear¡± their little thoughts , is finally gratifying news. Du Hang is lying on the bed with Wei Xuan in his arms at this time, as usual, as long as he can sleep with Wei Xuan in his arms every day, his heart will no longer send out any messages, at most he will have some emotional emotions fluctuation. Fortunately, maybe he also felt Wei Xuan¡¯s discomfort at this time, so he didn¡¯t use emotions to aggravate his ¡°symptoms¡±. Wei Xuan was like a patient after a serious illness, his body was filled with a sense of powerlessness from top to bottom. He knew that those people should have left the neighborhood, but he was worried that after those people got what they wanted, they would pass by their neighborhood again. At that time, God knows if he still has the strength, can he get up from the bed again to stop those restless little brothers? After the one just now, he couldn¡¯t bear the second time in a short time. When the time comes, if the restless people in my family want to run out again¡­ When this thought came to mind, Wei Xuan felt a little sad. He is not only worried about the possibility of his own zombies running out to die, but also worried about the zombies chasing the convoy on the street outside¡­ They are all natural barriers near his own community, and they belong to this city that has completely become a zombie. The members of the city, after this time, their significant reduction and consumption¡­ For humans, of course, the fewer zombies, the better. But for Wei Xuan who lives here and regards the zombies as his companions, this is definitely not a good thing. If there are more times in the future, even the people in the base will consciously lure out the zombies in the city to gradually eliminate and transfer them¡­ With even more headache, Wei Xuan drilled his head twice into Du Hang¡¯s arms, and pressed his temple. Although in the previous life base, even if he wanted to gradually lure the zombies out to eliminate them, he still couldn¡¯t achieve it. If I can do it¡­ what will happen to my future? What about Du Hang? With a faint worry in his heart, his mental exhaustion made him subconsciously sink into a dream to recover his cultivation. The chaotic dreams made Wei Xuan still uneasy after a deep sleep, but even so, he could replenish his energy more than when he was awake¡ªin fact, it didn¡¯t take long for him to encounter such a thing after waking up during the day , now should not be the time to rest and sleep. About ten hours later, Wei Xuan, who had already slept longer than the normal sleep time, was shocked by a feeling that his head was about to explode, and woke up again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened again?¡± Wei Xuan raised his head with some difficulty, this ¡°feeling¡± was so familiar! It¡¯s so similar to the feeling of those **** complaining before going to bed! Du Hang was still lying on the bed with Wei Xuan in his arms at this time, seeing him wake up and asking himself, he also passed on a feeling of grievance: ¡°Delicious, delicious, delicious¡­¡± Although he wanted to let Wei Xuan sleep He was more stable, and he didn¡¯t want to make Wei Xuan, who had just lost his temper, angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to move. But at this moment, his instinct still caused him to have the most instinctive impulse towards the food passing by outside. Wei Xuan rubbed his temples that were swollen and aching again, took a deep breath: ¡°Take me out.¡± Although he had been sleeping for more than ten hours before, it was not that he was completely ignorant of the outside world. In his sleep, he could faintly hear the roar and gunfire. Although these noises are relatively far away, they are enough to add bricks and tiles to my already chaotic dream, making it even more chaotic and exhausting. But even so, now he has to go out to see the situation ¨C he has to look at the group of worry-free guys in his own community! The sky is already full of stars, and there is no moon in the sky at this time, but some light can still be seen vaguely on the street. After Wei Xuan came out, he only adjusted his viewing angle and found the convoy in a certain direction¡ªit wasn¡¯t that his eyesight had broken through the limit of human beings, and he could see things several streets away at such a long distance and in such a dark night. Instead, the convoy was increasing its firepower and rushing out in order to quickly evacuate the man-eating city. Machine guns and gunfire spat out red flames, lighting up the location of the vehicle one after another. Wei Xuan frowned and looked in that direction first, then he pulled Duhang¡¯s arm and let him walk to the street in the community. When I saw the familiar zombie boys drooping their heads one by one, but looked at the street passing by with expectant eyes, even at this time the brain was still filled with the ¡°want to eat, want to eat¡± sent by them. , I really want to eat¡± message, Wei Xuan also instantly relaxed, and a smile could not help hanging on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Good boy.¡± Although it was too dark to see how many younger brothers were still around, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the time or energy to count them one by one, maybe seeing them and receiving their resentment , Wei Xuan is already satisfied at this time. His abilities are limited and his experience is limited. He can¡¯t control all the zombies in the urban area, let alone prevent human behavior in the base outside the urban area, but he can be satisfied with managing the zombie brothers in the community he lives in as he is now . In fact, let alone him, think about the little zombie girl I met that day. Its ability is obviously very strong, but the zombies it can control and lead are only a few. In the night, Wei Xuan asked Du Hang to hold him, feel the goosebumps of resentment around him, ¡°listen¡± to the series of grievances, and quietly stay behind the community In the middle, watching the convoy with the accompaniment of bursts of artillery fire leave the vicinity of their home and drive towards the edge of the city¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°came back?!¡± ¡°This operation has been successfully completed! The convoy has already entered the base!¡± ¡°Great! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy, but this time it really succeeded.¡± ¡°Where is the convoy now? Did they bring everything back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great now, the equipment needed in the base is finally in place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, now we don¡¯t have to go to the surrounding urban areas to find many things, we can produce them on our own.¡± ¡°However, there are still a lot of raw materials that are no longer available. Even if these things are shipped back, our situation will only improve. We still cannot easily give up the materials in the urban area.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about those things later, let¡¯s go and see the situation of the equipment first¡­ By the way, how is the situation of the convoy? How many people died?¡± ¡­ A team of armored convoys that looked very embarrassed, with dirty cars and all kinds of disgusting things drove into the gate of the base. Several teams of people in heavy protective clothing ran over, and cleaned the exterior of the vehicle inside and out first. Only then did the truck delivering the goods come over, and several sets of production equipment brought back by the convoy were transported onto the truck. Pull in the direction of the production area. The captain of the command vehicle in charge of this mission came down and looked at the companions who got off from other vehicles with some emotion. They sacrificed almost one-third of the people in this operation, and two vehicles remained in the urban area. Fortunately, because of their sacrifice, the things were finally transported back¡­ ¡°Captain Wang, the leaders, please go over and report on the mission, this way please.¡± A jeep drove up, and several people got off and said to the person in charge of commanding the mission. The captain nodded and hurriedly followed the people onto the jeep. Chapter 172 - Harvest ¡°So, when you entered the city this time, you were sure that the zombies were not as scary as the rumors said?¡± In the conference room, after listening to the report on going out to collect supplies, a person suddenly asked a question. ¡°Yes, although there were casualties during the final collection of equipment during this outing operation, and the combat effectiveness of the zombies is much higher than that of the early zombies, they are not as terrifying as the rumors in the base before. At least we did not encounter any I saw zombies who would lay traps, and I didn¡¯t encounter any strategic zombies.¡± The captain answered truthfully. ¡°Just say those are rumors!¡± ¡°No, the mission in the spring, it was obviously not ordinary zombies attacking our convoy, don¡¯t forget those videos¡­¡± ¡°It may also be a matter of probability¡­ For example, the zombies who can lay traps are only a small part of them?¡± ¡°Perhaps we can appropriately relax the number of search missions entering the city, and then we can use the feedback from those teams to determine the real situation in the urban area?¡± ¡°But after all, the number of people in the base is limited now, and the task of entering the urban area is too dangerous. Even if the zombies are not that dangerous, the number of casualties caused by time is still very considerable.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s an urban area after all! Think about the surrounding situation! Most of the old farmland and wilderness have been taken over by those mutated animals. If we can get the city back, it will definitely be more beneficial to our future development!¡± ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed, we have to observe first¡­¡± Because an official team went to the city to search for supplies and achieved great results, it brought a new round of quarrels and discussions in the official base. Although the mission this time is very difficult and the casualties are relatively serious, it is much better than the possible annihilation of the entire army that may occur in the preset. This is because they did not encounter the same traps set by zombies as in early spring, let alone those zombies with amazing fighting power. Perhaps, those zombies are rare and have already left City T? Or maybe, that accident was not an accident, but man-made¡­ Human imagination is very rich. At this time, some people in the base speculated that the reason why the team that went to the city to do missions in the first half of this year suffered heavy casualties was because there were zombie ¡°spies¡± in the base? Or maybe someone has a way to disguise themselves as a zombie? However, this kind of imagination is certainly creative enough, but it is only speculation and delusion after all. There is no evidence to support this argument, so it is just mentioned and thrown aside-just like someone once proposed ¡°zombie¡±. In fact, they were created and controlled by some scientific lunatics (alien invaders) in order to wipe out all human beings except them.¡± In any case, the urban area at this time does not seem to be as scary as imagined, so, can they try to find a way to regain the urban area first? Although the fact that the surrounding bases were completely destroyed after the two bombings at the beginning of the year is worrying, but since it is not clear why the bases over there lost contact, everyone would rather believe that there were problems with those bases in the first place. . Or as long as we don¡¯t use weapons of mass destruction, don¡¯t completely flatten the urban area at one time, and just wipe out the zombies little by little, we can achieve their goal sooner or later¡­ ¡°Then, we will cooperate with several other bases near City T to gradually release the tasks in the urban area. After collecting data, wait until the mutated animals enter hibernation and migrate in winter, and then start a tentative clearance of the urban area. Work?¡± In the end, the participants came to a relatively unified agreement, and nodded after the reconfirmation by the person presiding over the meeting. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s arrange personnel to notify other bases, and gradually release some high-paying urban missions.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan felt that the biggest impact on him after the arrival of the convoy was that as long as he went out with Du Hang, after being kissed by him, the bodyguard zombies wandering nearby would hear ¡°harassing messages¡±¡­ This group of bear zombies seemed to have opened the door to a new world, like puppies who had just learned new skills, they would always want to make a fuss when they saw Du Hang kissing themselves. Before the end of the world, national husbands were popular on the Internet. Now, is he considered a ¡°bereaved civil husband¡±? But the problem is that he has no money, and secondly, he doesn¡¯t have super good looks. The only thing he has is probably that he controls the rations of the zombies in the whole community, right? Does this have such a high sought-after value? Although Wei Xuan could feel that the reason why this group of guys followed suit, it was actually because they were not intelligent enough, thinking that Du Hang¡¯s kiss to him was a kind of reward he gave to Du Hang, so they wanted it too. But when he was attacked by the bubbling emotions of this group of guys, he still had the urge to vomit blood. Dragging his tired body back to the room, Wei Xuan slumped on the sofa and rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s lap by the way. After welcoming Du Hang¡¯s routine kiss, Wei Xuan poked him in the chest weakly: ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to kiss me outside, and if they see them making a fuss, you have to yell at them, and I have to follow along.¡± Headache, are you tired?¡± Du Hang looked down at Wei Xuan with an expression of ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± The ¡°roar¡± mentioned by Wei Xuan does not refer to the roar of the zombies when they face their prey and enemies, but just like Du Hang went up two days ago, they shouted ¡°my¡± to those guys with a message same time. That¡¯s right, every time Du Hang kissed Wei Xuan in front of those zombies, those guys thought that Wei Xuan was giving Du Hang some kind of reward, and then expressed enviously that they wanted to kiss too. Then Du Hang would angrily tell the group of guys that Wei Xuan belonged to him, and yell at them a few times. And then those guys will change to Sui Sui Nian, using small, resentful, and envious emotions to continue to express ¡°Although you said it was yours, we still want it¡±¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You have to fight with them afterwards, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s bothering you?¡± Seeing Du Hang¡¯s still blank face, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but increase the strength on his fingers. Du Hang blinked, bowed his head again, and kissed her. Wei Xuan lost his temper by this guy, so he could only work hard to regulate himself. In the past few days, he has had the feeling that several elephants stepped on his feet continuously, and the takeaway was trampled on the ground by them. All the bones in his body seemed to be hurting, as if he had been seriously injured. God knows when he will be able to recover. recover. I don¡¯t know if my zombie boyfriend is really stupid or pretending to be stupid, he just avoids the question, he should kiss and hug, Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t even know how to tell him if he wants him to stop kissing in front of others, as if he still communicated two days ago He was smooth and his comprehension was off the charts, as if he lost his mind overnight. Of course, this can also be understood as¡ªmaybe Du Hang is a special type of half-zombie who can¡¯t lose the chain at critical moments, but is almost the same as ordinary zombies? Wei Xuan poked Du Hang for a long time, and then he regained some strength to look through the refrigerator to see what to eat at noon today¡ªhe went out for a walk in the morning, and replenished snowflakes for those bastards. . When he stood up and was about to walk towards the refrigerator in the living room, he unexpectedly discovered that he seemed to have overlooked something because of his busy schedule these days? ¡°Huh?! Have they all grown?!¡± The man ran to the planter in a few steps, and Wei Xuan almost pressed his face to the glass cover. Among the crops planted at the beginning of this year, he planted some of the mutated Jin Cancan and the original green leafy vegetables. After that, whenever they are fully mature and collected, Weixuan will plant some more, and many of these crops will be planted in flower pots placed on the balconies of other rooms. In addition to these mutated green leafy vegetables, he also harvested some unpalatable rice or something a while ago. Now, other grains, miscellaneous grains, and vegetables are also ripening one after another! Looking at those bulging beans and bright red peppers, Wei Xuan was filled with anticipation again. He really hopes that at least one or two of these crops are edible. Although their growth cycle is obviously much longer than before the end of the world. But I can afford to wait, even if I can only harvest one season a year, even if I only use them as a swap! ¡°Red beans, mung beans, peanuts, peppers, edamame¡­¡± Opening the glass door, Wei Xuan took out those crops one by one according to the labels attached to them, placed them on the floor of the room, and began to pick the fruits on them. The crops harvested this time are mainly various grains, supplemented by some of the most commonly used economical crops. Although the yield of each plant is also less than that of similar crops before the end of the world, so many varieties together are enough for Wei Xuan to toss around for a while. What pleased him the most was not the food crops that he didn¡¯t know what to do with, but the red pepper, which had the most conspicuous color and was the easiest to tell whether it could be used or not. The pepper seeds that Wei Xuan obtained are the most common Chaotian peppers. The appearance of this crop is not too different from that before the end of the world, so the newly grown small green peppers and the surrounding leaves It¡¯s very inconspicuous to mix together, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to them once he got busy. But at this time, the peppers that have completely turned red are so red that people can¡¯t help but raise their mouths when they look at them, expecting them to have the same texture and taste as before the end of the world¡­ Wei Xuan put together all the harvested beans and the labels with their original crop life, and temporarily put aside those that needed to be dried, such as red beans, mung beans, sorghum, etc., and then walked in with a small red pepper plant Kitchen ¨C He has worked hard from last year to this year, and he has only grown such a vegetable that looks not much different from the pre-apocalyptic crops (potatoes and carrots are not counted because they are known in the previous life). Therefore, the expectations for it at this time are not too high. If it can be proved that it is really edible and tastes the same as before, it will be one of the biggest gains from the end of the world so far! Chapter 173 - fell again The pungent smell rushes into the nostrils and rises to the forehead along with the breath, which made Wei Xuan turn his head and sneezed. The taste smells familiar and hopefully the texture is as familiar as ever. Wei Xuan has a lot of dried chili peppers in his home. After all, this stuff is very durable, and almost every store and small store has a lot of them. But fresh green peppers and red peppers have completely disappeared with the arrival of the end of the world. It may be difficult for this most common seasoning and vegetable to appear in this world in the future. Fortunately, now Wei Xuan has planted them again. After cutting off a short section, Wei Xuan took a deep breath, and then threw it into his mouth. Before the end of the world, he was not a person who could eat spicy food, and the spiciness of normal tastes was fine, but he could only be indifferent to some flavors that were so spicy that people¡¯s tongues were numb, their minds were lax, and they were sweating all over their bodies. Chili peppers can be eaten directly whether they are raw, cooked, or dried. In addition, they are grown at home, and no pesticides or chemical fertilizers were used during the planting process. Naturally, there is no harm in eating raw peppers. reaction. I threw it into my mouth and chewed it. Fortunately, although it was spicy, it was not unbearable. It seems that the pepper seeds sold with flower seeds are not too pungent, so that people who grow it as an ornamental plant will have problems eating it. After tasting the taste, Wei Xuan felt at ease, thinking about what else he could make with fresh Chaotian peppers besides saving a few seeds for future cultivation? To be honest, because Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have any testing equipment in his hands ¨C he wouldn¡¯t know how to use it, and even if he got the analysis result, it didn¡¯t necessarily guide the meaning of the result. So I used to worry about whether I would plant some poisonous crops to poison myself to death, but think about it carefully, even if these pre-apocalyptic crops have undergone apocalyptic changes, I just planted them in clean water. Under such circumstances, where can they absorb toxic substances and become poisonous crops? If any plant wants to contain toxins, it has to absorb and store them from the surrounding environment. If they can produce toxins in the current situation where they are almost isolated from the outside world, they can only consider themselves unlucky. Besides, every time Wei Xuan harvested the fruits of the crops, he would taste a little bit by himself first, so that even if there might be problems, if there is only a little bit, it will not poison people to death under normal circumstances. While thinking about the recipe for a while, Wei Xuan walked back to the living room, picked out the Chaotian peppers, and left two very plump ones with a lot of pepper seeds in them for planting, and then took the rest Back to the kitchen again. Fried pork with chili! Although Wei Xuan only grows Chaotian pepper now, it¡¯s better than frying with dried chili, right? After choosing the recipe, Wei Xuan was very happy. This dish is very good to eat with rice, not to mention the taste of Chaotian pepper is stronger than that of green pepper? This is the most cost-effective way to do meat dishes when there is less and less bird meat left! A spicy and wanton lunch made Wei Xuan break out in sweat. After eating and drinking, he satisfactorily leaned on Du Hang¡¯s body to cultivate his digestion. After he felt able to move, he got up and began to pack the pile of harvest before the meal. The seeds of various crops in the home have basically been planted by Wei Xuan once in turn. At this time, there are still some grains in the planter that have not been harvested, and Wei Xuan only has various fruits and flowers in his hands. Grass seeds. After thinking about it, Wei Xuan decided to try to germinate and cultivate some relatively small fruits. It¡¯s just that no matter how small the fruit grows, it cannot be accommodated in the planter after it grows. Wei Xuan decided to use machines to raise seedlings for them first, and then transfer the raised fruits to the balcony of a certain room on the top floor, and use large flowerpots and other things to plant them specially. When Wei Xuan was doing experiments before, he could use snow water to irrigate the vegetables transplanted into flower pots and planting pens. Although the growth speed of the vegetables planted in this way was much slower than that planted in the planter, it was not the same. Can¡¯t grow at all. Then I can use snow water to cover these transplanted fruits in the soil every day. I think no matter how slow the growth is, I will be able to see them bloom and bear fruit one day, right? ¡°But in this way, no matter how big those fruit plants will grow in the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about them at the germination stage, right?¡± Wei Xuan patted his forehead, and felt that he was definitely being stimulated and stupid these two days, and he was going to transplant them anyway. However, the role of the planter is just to help raise the seedlings. So it doesn¡¯t matter how big they grow in the future¡­does it matter? Having figured it out, Wei Xuan stopped being entangled. He first moved the various crops and fruits harvested today to a room in the same building that was not used for much, and spread a layer of plastic sheeting and a layer of newspaper on the balcony. , scattered the grains by category on top to dry, and by the way, put small signs with the names of different fruits beside them. These grains can only be molted and stored after being completely dried in the sun. Whether it is to cook them to taste the taste, or to store them for a long time as seeds for cultivation, it is good. Afterwards, Wei Weixuan went to tinker with the fruit seeds stored at home after finishing today¡¯s newly harvested crops, picking out one by one, and putting them into the planter by category to wait for germination. After planting these fruit seeds, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t bother with other seeds. Although he was a little curious about what kind of crops could be grown from those flower seeds at home? But thinking about the mutated plants that occasionally appear in urban areas, it¡¯s better to give up. As I said before, Wei Xuan feels that it is very difficult for ordinary crops to mutate into poisonous plants after the apocalypse. Similarly, edible crops and artificially cultivated fruit plants should not be prone to aggressive mutant plants. . But those ornamental flowers and plants are hard to say. After all, the last time Wei Xuan encountered mutated plants was near the green belt before the end of the world. Although he had never encountered mutated plants in City T since then, he had heard of them a lot in his previous life. According to his previous life According to some knowledge and experience, these things are likely to be mutated from some ornamental and green plants, or simply some wild plants. After drying all the things that need to be dried and soaking all the things that should germinate in the container, Wei Xuan wandered around the room twice, and then turned his attention to other places ¨C ¡°I have to make some preparations for the winter¡­¡± It is only mid-September, and even though Qiuhu is reluctant to let go, the weather is still getting colder in the morning and evening. Last winter, because there were enough solar batteries and electric heaters at home, this winter was very good. In addition, his body has some minor problems, and he is not so sensitive to the temperature and temperature of the outside world, so there is no problem in the first winter. It¡¯s just that Wei Xuan is thinking about the future at this time, first putting aside the problem of becoming a zombie, and only saying that the electrical equipment in the home always has a service life, if these things are broken, they will be counted in the future. The equipment that can get energy conversion is also available with electric radiators, right? After all these things are broken, what to do with the warmth of the home? Even if the doors and windows of the house are closed, it will still be very cold in winter without heating equipment. In this way, he might as well prepare to thicken the insulation layer of the room as soon as possible. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s planning to use polyurethane foam to add another layer of insulation to his walls. As mentioned before, the concept of ¡°insulation¡± does not just refer to maintaining high temperature or low temperature, but both. If you use this thing to paste another layer on the wall of your own house, the house where Wei Xuan lives will naturally become warm in winter and cool in summer, able to isolate the severe cold and heat. No matter how the weather changes in the future, as long as he has the means to maintain the temperature in the room, he naturally doesn¡¯t have to worry about future temperature changes. He didn¡¯t use much spray polyurethane foam when he built the ice room before, and even if he remodels the house now, there will be no problems at all! And there are still quite a few in that factory, and he can take his younger brothers to go again after using them up¡ªthe only thing he needs to worry about is to be careful not to meet those zombies. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan, who became excited again, pulled Du Hang around the room, then probed out to check the outer wall carefully, then sat at the table and began to write and draw, and planned the house renovation work in the future. His physical strength hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Now he just uses his brain and doesn¡¯t need physical work. When he gets tired from drawing drawings, Wei Xuan simply hugs Du Hang¡¯s waist and goes to bed together to rest. The next morning, Wei Xuan woke up feeling much better than the previous few days. Without those annoying resentments and thoughts, Wei Xuan felt refreshed. Get up, wash up. After returning from the bathroom, I accidentally scanned something on the cabinet next to the bathroom, and then suddenly realized that because of the arrival of the convoy, I had completely forgotten about this matter in the past few days¡­ Picking up the infrared thermometer placed on the cabinet, Wei Xuan pointed it at himself with some helplessness. They all said that a habit can be formed in 21 days, but once some unexpected situations happen, some habits can¡¯t be used. Not forced to terminate. There was a sound of ¡°beep¡±, and Wei Xuan turned around the gun-shaped thing in his hand while complaining to himself, his eyes swept to the screen, and then he froze in place¡­ He remembered that his body temperature was still around 28 degrees when he measured it two days ago, and now¡­ why did it suddenly become 26 degrees? ! Two degrees, the body temperature dropped by two degrees! This change is much more exaggerated than the change of a few tenths of a degree, or even a degree! He hasn¡¯t measured it for three or four days, and his body temperature has dropped by two degrees. Does it mean that if he doesn¡¯t measure it for a month or two, his body temperature will become zero by then? ! Chapter 174 - What about IQ? Early in the morning, Wei Xuan, who had just woken up, sat silently beside the bed. At this time, he was not in the mood to have breakfast at all¡ªof course, if he was still in the mood to make breakfast happily under such circumstances, then his How big is your heart? ¡°What happened in the past two days¡­¡± As a result of habit, when Wei Xuan is trying to calm himself down, he will find something to write and draw, so taking out a small notebook and writing and sorting out his chaotic thoughts on it is the best way to organize his thoughts method. ¡°The main thing that happened in the past few days was that outsiders came here ¨C the zombies in the community wanted to go out for a picnic together ¨C I stopped them ¨C headache, exhaustion. And then today¡­ no, yesterday I ate fried pork with chili. ¡° After a little tidying up, Wei Xuan frowned and looked at the contents of the book. Among the things that happened in the past few days, there were only two things that were most likely to cause changes in his body. I almost collapsed, and the other is the chili I ate yesterday. In the absence of other examples, Wei Xuan himself was inclined to the mental attacks of the zombie boys, which caused his body temperature to drop, because although it may also be caused by peppers, but he usually eats mutated potatoes and mutated bird meat, if it is If there are problems caused by mutated food, then I should slowly reduce this body temperature at ordinary times. But at least from this observation, his body temperature dropped suddenly, rather than slowly and bit by bit. In addition to this, there is the problem of being impacted by mental power. Although Wei Xuan did not measure his body temperature before, he is not sure whether he can reduce his body temperature every time he encounters a mental power impact, but now that he thinks about it carefully, his The number of ¡°eating¡± snowflakes is also gradually increasing, and the opportunity for the increase seems to be that every time I encounter a mental shock, my ¡°eat appetite¡± will increase! But because snowflakes would not have any negative effects even if they were not consumed, this caused me to subconsciously ignore this situation, mistakenly thinking that the amount of absorption was gradually increasing! Taking a deep breath, he put the pen on the small notebook: ¡°Is it true? You can find out by experimenting.¡± Wei Xuan got up with a serious expression and walked to the place where snowflakes are usually stored, and took out a small bag. Du Hang confirmed that he just walked to the cabinet and came back, so he didn¡¯t get up immediately to follow. Sometimes Wei Xuan would wander around the room for a while, but he would not go far or do dangerous things, so Du Hang was used to it and knew that he had to make a judgment before acting. Taking back the snowflakes and sitting side by side with Du Hang, Wei Xuan squeezed a piece in one hand, fed it to Du Hang, and slowly absorbed it by himself. This absorption surprised Wei Xuan again. Usually, the amount he can absorb per day is limited, but recently it has increased to about five tablets per day, and the amount he absorbs every morning is only between one or two tablets. Now¡­ Increased to three slices! ¡°I¡¯ll try something else in a while¡­¡± There are other harvested crops at home, besides, there are still some chili fried meat left over from last night in the refrigerator, Wei Xuan is going to eat some of these freshly harvested crops today, Let¡¯s see if the body temperature will continue to drop tomorrow morning ¨C if the change in body temperature is sudden, stimulated by external forces, and changes are made soon after eating mutated plants, then this experiment will not be successful. On the contrary, it will continue to decline today. Wei Xuan, who had something on his mind, seemed extraordinarily silent when doing things today, he had to roughly figure out where his problem was. So today, he changed his usual eating habits. He didn¡¯t buy any easy-to-digest food early in the morning. Instead, he dug out the chili fried pork he had left over from yesterday, and ate a heavy meal early in the morning. After breakfast, he came to the place where the grains were dried yesterday, picked out some of each and returned to the kitchen, began to peel one by one, prepared to taste the herbs after cooking¡­ Yes, his current practice is almost the same as that of Shennong tasting the herbs . The only difference is that before Shen Nong tasted all kinds of herbs, he didn¡¯t necessarily know the effect of each kind of food. But he is different. At any rate, these are mutated varieties of normal crops. There are always traces to follow and original flavors to refer to. Even if the taste changes, the difference in taste will not be too large. All kinds of grains and beans were gurgling and boiling in the pot. Wei Xuan was afraid that their flavors would be mixed together and he would not be able to distinguish the real taste, so he had to boil each of them separately. But in this way, not to mention wasting time and energy, it is also a waste of water resources-even if the water consumption is less each time, he has to consume n times to cook slowly! When these things were cooked and started to taste, Wei Xuan discovered another problem that caused him a lot of headaches¡ªin addition to all kinds of waste, these things still take up a lot of stomach! If you just take out the boiled beans and grains to taste, the quantity is actually not that much, but Wei Xuan often has to taste the boiled soup to see if it tastes that good? But the problem is, he just finished his breakfast! ¡°¡­If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have breakfast, or I might try it after I digest it.¡± Wei Xuan finished another serving of boiled beans with a bitter face. After eating, he suddenly raised his hand to his forehead with a dark face¡­ ¡°Yes Isn¡¯t it really mentally reduced?¡± Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you think about the problem of eating food in advance? no! He must find a way to maintain his IQ! He is not afraid of hypothermia, even if it directly turns him into a zombie, or he is infected with a virus and turned into a zombie in advance, it doesn¡¯t matter, but he can¡¯t let his IQ flow away like a torrent of water when he still has human memory! Even if he is a zombie, he has to be a zombie with ideals, goals, and IQ! Thinking of this, Wei Xuan decided to calm down and digest for a while, then take his body temperature and verify his thoughts before he can start his journey of ¡°enhancing wisdom¡±. After eating the extra meal, Wei Xuan rested for half an hour to record the taste of these beans, and then took Du Hang to climb to the sixth floor and held up the binoculars to observe around to make sure there was no abnormality around the community, and then returned to his own I took out all the educational toys at home¡ªthere have been a lot of things recently, and Wei Xuan and Du Hang haven¡¯t settled down to play games honestly for a long time. Picking from left to right, Wei Xuan decided to play with Du Hang the kind of building block game where you draw one and I draw one, and see who will collapse when they draw. So, the two big men gathered around the big table, you have one and I have one¡­ With a sound of ¡°crash¡±, Wei Xuan looked at the expressionless Du Hang opposite with a dark face. ¡°¡­Change to another one.¡± It was his hands shaking just now, so this round can¡¯t be counted as his loss! So Wei Xuan removed the wooden strips from the table and replaced them with memory chess¡­ About three minutes later, looking at the empty round chessboard that Du Hang had picked out, Wei Xuan decided: ¡°Change another one!¡± Wei Xuan, who hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, lay on the bed deeply shocked. In the afternoon, the sun could only shine on a corner of the big bed, which made him feel even more lonely. Fortunately, Du Hang has been obediently guarding Wei Xuan¡¯s side to accompany him. ¡°Did I teach you to be too smart?¡± Wei Xuan raised his hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s face, the feeling of internal injury still lingered in his heart, which made him unable to let go of it for a long time. Du Hang lowered his head and kissed. ¡°Yes, it must be the reason why I taught you to be too smart!¡± Wei Xuan, who forcibly put money on his face, felt that there was no outsider here except Du Hang, so he pretended that there would be no one for some things. Come and laugh at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go out tomorrow. When it¡¯s dark, go over there first to find two lunatics, and ask the group of people before what happened to them when they came in? After that, I will take the younger brothers to resist and spray some more. Come back with a styrofoam jar.¡± The fact that the group of people entered the city two days ago made Wei Xuan subconsciously want to collect those things in advance, otherwise, if the group of people would frequently enter the urban area and affect his travel, or that place It would not be a good thing for him if his things were also being targeted. He had to prepare in advance. That kind of material is the best and most trouble-free material for building an icehouse. If the one built this year proves to be very effective, don¡¯t wait until next year when you want to build a few more icehouses and find out that those factories have been moved. Is it empty? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan temporarily put aside the fact that he was hit by Du Hang¡¯s high level of playing games, and prepared to take a longer nap and start acting in the middle of the night. After a nap, he slept until it was dark and didn¡¯t wake up until it was dark. After eating a meal that should be regarded as lunch or dinner, Wei Xuan took Du Hangman around the community to confirm that the situation in the community was all right. Just pack up and wait for nightfall. At four or five o¡¯clock in the morning, Du Hang left the community with Wei Xuan in his arms, and went straight to the meeting place with the two lunatics. There was nothing extra in the relatively empty room. After exchanging diaries, Wei Xuan waited patiently for dawn, and then let Du Hang hold him and kill him directly. ¡°Potatoes, potatoes are here!¡± The healer who heard the sound shouted excitedly towards the inside, and Wei Xuan could faintly hear the response of the fire girl from inside. The corners of his mouth twitched, looking at the healing man who was full of energy and his face was glowing white, Wei Xuan felt a heart in his stomach. He wasn¡¯t worried about these two people, but seeing his stupid appearance, Wei Xuan regained his confidence in an instant (who made him play ten games with Du Hang in one go yesterday, but one Have you ever won a game?). Unaware of being compared with IQ by others, the treatment man happily showed that his girlfriend has become more caring and gentle recently, while leading Wei Xuan and the two of them to the living room they usually use. Huo Nu was wearing a big nightgown and was rubbing her eyes and yawning. Seeing Wei Xuan and the other two coming in, she waved to them: ¡°We thought you were killed by the bomb.¡± The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and he stopped at the gate with the urge to turn around and leave. But as long as Huo Nu said such things, it meant that her IQ and EQ were still in a worrying state, Wei Xuan decided to forgive her¡ªnot to care about people with worrying IQs! Chapter 175 - sympathized again The three sat face to face again on the sofa in the big living room, Wei Xuan followed Du Hang, and the two guys on the opposite side also didn¡¯t bring out the zombies from their respective homes because Wei Xuan came too early this time. Today is still a very common two-on-two meeting. After sitting down, he looked at the two guys who looked at him with inexplicable excitement. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He suddenly remembered that the reason why he came here was to see if the two guys on the opposite side were dead or not. , Thinking about it this way, my own brain circuit seems to be similar to the two opposites¡­ His brain was secretly emptying his mind and thinking of going somewhere, but Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth opened automatically: ¡°Those military vehicles a few days ago didn¡¯t affect your place, did they?¡± The two guys on the opposite side shook their heads, one pointed out the window and said, ¡°It¡¯s still far away!¡± Another said: ¡°I was worried that their cannons would knock down our building, but they probably won¡¯t be able to reach it.¡± Wei Xuan nodded, but suddenly he was a little worried: ¡°If there are other teams entering the city in the future, it is inevitable that someone will come here because the location where you live is so high¡­¡± Huo Nu waved her hand indifferently: ¡°There are still so many zombies around here.¡± The treatment man tilted his head and pondered for a while, with a confused smile on his face: ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible, if you don¡¯t come here, just come, there are so many floors above and below.¡± Fire Girl turned her head to look at him: ¡°I don¡¯t want people to live on top of my head, eat and drink on top of my head, let them live below!¡± The treatment man nodded again and again: ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He said and looked at Wei Xuan quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will reserve a room for you on our floor, and if you don¡¯t want to live outside one day, you can come over.¡± Wei Xuan¡­ How did the brain circuits of these two guys grow? Why do you think that someone who you said might come over to grab their territory? ? After many face-to-face exchanges with the two people in front of him, this time Wei Xuan decided that the silence was due to Jin ignoring this question, so he responded vaguely, and turned to the two of them and asked: ¡°You live in a high place, and you see them like this?¡± What is the target location this time?¡± The treatment man jumped up, ran to the edge of the bed and pointed out: ¡°There! It¡¯s there! They¡¯ve been fighting there for a long time!¡± Huo Nu sighed: ¡°We live in a high place, and it¡¯s so pitiful to see a lot of zombies going there. A lot of zombies must have died.¡± Wei Xuan paused as he got up and walked towards the window, and looked at Huo Nu with some inexplicable expressions. I would worry and sigh when I discovered the large-scale casualties of zombies. This is because my abilities depend on the existence of zombies, and my current mentality is more inclined to favor zombies. But she also sighed like this¡­ ¡°Why do you think there are too many dead zombies?¡± Seeing him ask, Huo Nv frowned and thought about it. After a while, when Wei Xuan had already stood by the window and took out his binoculars to look at the place where the war had taken place in the distance, he said: ¡°It¡¯s all life. It¡¯s a pity that so many people died. Yes. It¡¯s like seeing someone pouring boiling water into an ant hole before.¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s hand holding the binoculars trembled, and he really didn¡¯t know how to react to her answer, so he could only pretend that he didn¡¯t hear it, and continued to look into the distance. Taking advantage of the geographical advantages of the Science and Technology Building, Wei Xuan observed the situation outside, and told the two of them to live carefully, be vigilant, pay attention to your own safety when outsiders enter the city, and don¡¯t rush out to meet them. After waiting, he and Du Hang turned around and left again. After he left, the fire girl and the healer had another exchange. One said, ¡°Which room do you want to leave to him?¡± The other was lost in thought: ¡°What kind of house do you think he would like?¡± ¡°Seeing how he likes his zombie husband so much, it should be different from the aesthetics of ordinary men, right?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave this floor empty and wait for them to pick it?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, his zombies are so smart, maybe they have a house they like.¡± ¡°Hey, how pitiful, has he lived underground all the time? Otherwise, every time he comes, he has to stand by the window and look out for a long time.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s been too long since I stood on a high place and looked out?¡± The two talked about topics with extremely jumping thoughts, waved goodbye to each other and went back to their respective rooms, taking the zombie son and lover of the ¡°lazy bed¡± to catch up on sleep. Of course Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know that after he left, those two companions with clear brain circuits were still making arrangements for him behind his back, and even thought that because he usually lived too low, he would reluctantly stand by the window every time he came here Take a look around with binoculars. God knows that he has to climb the sixth floor every day, holding up a telescope to observe the situation around his community! So, after Du Hang hugged him and jumped downstairs, Wei Xuan thought for a while and did not go directly to the place where they usually slept, but entered a small alley that could not be observed by high-level people, and let Du Hang After letting go of himself, he took him along the streets and walked slowly towards the place where the group of people had been last time. He was very curious, what exactly did that group take when they came over last time? Although it may not be possible to see what is left in the past now, but if you go there and have a look, you will always know the general goal of their last visit to the city, isn¡¯t it? The number of zombies on the street is quite a lot, at least denser than the number of zombies near Wei Xuan¡¯s house now. When Wei Xuan got closer to the target location, the number of zombies wandering around in a daze increased, and when he got close enough, among the zombies that appeared nearby, there were more wounds on their bodies. When he finally arrived at the target location, he was blocked by layers of zombie ¡°corpses¡± lying on the ground¡­ Looking at those zombies with broken limbs and broken arms, and many zombies whose heads and bodies were blasted out of big holes and small pits, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth¡ªit was the first time he saw the zombies whose heads were blasted out, but The undead zombies! That¡¯s right, these zombies are not all dead. Of course, there are quite a few who were directly bombarded to death, but at least as he saw, the zombies standing above the pile of zombies are basically still alive. ! Just like the pile of heads in my family back then, although they couldn¡¯t make the trip due to large-scale incomplete limbs, they were still ¡°alive¡±! As long as there is energy to replenish, or enough time for them to slowly recover, these guys can get back up again! Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have so many snowflakes to feed the zombies. After all, even if he has a special feeling for the zombies, he is not the Holy Mother. It doesn¡¯t matter if he saves the bear zombies in his own community. He doesn¡¯t have so much time and resources to spread his love for these zombies that he has hardly seen before. Anyway, leave the zombies here and leave them alone, it just takes a little more time for them to recover slowly. But at this time, Wei Xuan still counted with his fingers. The last time it snowed strangely was in mid-August, and when it snows again next time, it will be mid-November, and it is only mid-September now. ¡­ With some sympathy and helplessness, he looked at the group of sick and disabled around him: ¡°Oh, I guess you will have repaired yourself by then, right? But as long as no one else enters the city during this period of time and wipes you out for a round, you It will definitely survive.¡± How strong is the vitality of the zombies? No one knows better than Wei Xuan. Back then, the group of zombies in his family could recover health after consuming a lot of snowflakes with only one head left. Now these guys are the worst, so recovery will not be slow. However, there is another problem before Wei Xuan ¨C his way forward has been blocked by dense zombie bodies. When the group came here two days ago, they fought hard here, so the surrounding buildings and zombies were quite baptized by the flames of war that day. In front of Wei Xuan was a hill-like obstacle piled up by zombies, and as long as he stepped in, he would surely step on something, and if he accidentally got bitten by someone¡¯s head¡­ then Du Hang could only hug him A zombie jumps home by itself. And if he didn¡¯t order him to take him home, would Du Hang just run away from home and take him with him? His mind wandered uncontrollably for an unknown number of miles, but thinking of Du Hang carrying him home, Wei Xuan also found another solution, so he opened his arms and let Du Hang hold him and jump. In the most intact and relatively large courtyard wall near Dajin. There is no way, the surrounding area is surrounded by ¡°walls¡± made up of broken corpses of zombies, and the nearby buildings have been destroyed by bombardment. At this time, the building with the highest integrity in the ¡°circle¡± of zombies must be the target of that group. location. Du Hang hugged Wei Xuan and bounced lightly to the courtyard wall. Although there were a lot of zombies nearby, because they were not the younger zombies raised by Wei Xuan¡¯s family, they would not take the initiative to make any demands or opinions on him. All Wei Xuan could receive were very distracted and unconscious ¡°hungry¡± messages, no different from the messages sent out by ordinary zombies on the street, and it would not cause him headaches. Now being carried by Du Hang into the courtyard wall, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows when looking at the whole building inside: ¡°It seems to be¡­ a factory building?¡± In such a place so close to the urban area, there is such a large factory building¡­ What kind of equipment will be placed in it? With curiosity in his heart, he asked Du Hang to take him in for a walk, but Wei Xuan was disappointed as soon as he entered. Except for the remains of zombies lying around, the factory building was basically empty. However, it is clear that some large-scale equipment or materials are stored in such a location relatively close to the city center, so Wei Xuan can only make a rough guess¡ªthese equipment should not cause any pollution, and the power consumption will not be high. It is too big, or it is simply a temporary storage place, and these devices are not usually opened. However, in any case, the things here should be useful to the base, but they may not be of any use to him. Thinking of this, he patted Du Hang¡¯s arm and pointed to a nearby residential building: ¡°Go over there, let¡¯s rest until evening before going home.¡± Chapter 176 - worry After going to the house of two lunatics and sitting around, Wei Xuan was not as anxious as before when he returned home. However, this also has something to do with the fact that he measured his body temperature after he came back and found that his body temperature has remained at 25 degrees and will not change. Therefore, now that the body temperature is stable, Wei Xuan¡¯s mood has also become much more stable. Therefore, he made some preparations for the dry food and other food that he would bring with him when he went out, and then he selected a team of younger brothers from the community, and prepared to take them to accompany him and Du Hang to go out. Before going out, Wei Xuan thought for a while and decided to take the zombies who showed affection everywhere. Even before the end of the world, friends need to contact occasionally if they want to maintain the relationship, and go out for dinner together during the holidays. What, let alone now? If I just keep them scattered in the community every day, and let these two guys hide in their house every day and do some shameless things, after a long time, God knows if there is another accident, can I stop it? Live the two of them to die? Now, what made Wei Xuan most gratified was that now that he took this group of guys out again, he no longer had to use ropes to string all the zombies with himself. As long as I take them away from the fence of my own community, they will either automatically climb back to the wall without any instructions, or they will follow behind me obediently. This is what he discovered by accident when he often went to the basement next door to build an ice cellar. Now that they have this self-contained follow-up effect, it becomes extra convenient for them to go out again. Put the food and water I prepared into the backpacks of the two people respectively, and specially brought some food and simple medicine bandages into the zombie boys¡¯ bags and let them spread out to help me carry and carry them. After preparing these, Wei Xuan took his zombie brothers out of the house again after dawn the next day, and walked towards the factory where a large amount of polyurethane foam was transported last time. In fact, Wei Xuan still felt a little uneasy when going out this time. This uneasiness was naturally related to the little zombie girl. After all, the number of younger brothers he brought was far less than the number of the other party. And once we meet, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to let Du Hang run away with him like last time¡ªhe¡¯s not sure if the group of zombies led by the little zombie girl will run and jump faster than his own zombie brothers . Du Hang¡¯s jumping speed is very fast, which has been verified many times. Among the zombies that Wei Xuan had seen, the only ones who were second only to him in speed were the male and female zombies. Although his own zombie brothers are already jumping very fast, the zombies brought by the zombie girl are very powerful, and it is possible that they jump very fast. He is not sure whether this group of his own brothers can outrun them. Therefore, the best result is that you must not meet each other during this trip. And anyway, because Wei Xuan didn¡¯t meet those guys when he went wandering around there last time, and he hasn¡¯t found any trace of them recently, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so bold this time. The combination of a group of people + zombies left the community in a mighty way. Wei Xuan walked towards the direction of the last target location. When passing by the street that the convoy passed by a few days ago, the number of zombies on the road also seemed to be very few. Not bad on the street. However, the road surface has been flattened a lot, and there are even many places that were impossible to walk before, but now they can be passed. Seeing this, Wei Xuan simply led his zombie brothers to try to walk through such a section of road, and did not deliberately detour like the previous few times. However, even though he would pass through these road sections, he would still check very carefully when passing by to make sure that even if he and the zombies passed on the road, it would not collapse. However, if there are obvious fractures in some places, of course we still have to detour to avoid any danger. But after carefully observing the road conditions, when he passed another place with huge cracks, he looked at a stump sticking out there with a blue face¡­ ¡°¡­What is that thing?!¡± Wei Xuan felt that his scalp was no longer as numb as usual. Although he couldn¡¯t see the whole picture of the thing clearly, and it was obviously broken from something, but no matter what. , that thing looks a little too amazing! It was dark, with a chilling luster on the sun-lit area, the black, slender thing had a jagged structure, and the claw was covered with fine fluff, but But it looks much more terrifying than the fluff on the claws of ordinary insects¡­ That¡¯s right, that thing is definitely a severed limb of an insect! Wei Xuan felt that his legs were a little weak. He was actually not afraid of insects before, like spiders and scorpions. He even got used to some non-toxic ones. But like the one lying on the ground now¡­ ¡°¡­The length of this thing is half as big as me?! What does this thing look like?!¡± Wei Xuan was still some distance away from that thing, but at this moment he didn¡¯t have the guts to do it. Go forward, God knows if the body of that thing is still there! God knows why that thing lost its limbs? ! Discovering that there is such a terrifying ¡°thing¡± in the city besides the zombies¡­ Wei Xuan is very hurt by this, and still has a little worry in his heart-God knows how many more of this thing there are? But in his previous life and this life, this is the first time he has encountered this kind of thing¡­ Moreover, he has only seen a leg of this thing from a distance until now. But how did it come about? And is there only one? Or is there actually a lot of such things, but by chance, Wei Xuan only saw such a leg today? Wei Xuan was very uncertain about this in his heart. He couldn¡¯t even tell whether this thing came from the city, or whether it was brought in by the convoy unintentionally last time. After all, they traveled all the way in a mighty way, and the sensational effect they caused was absolutely outstanding, and it was quite normal to attract something by accident. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not going to investigate further on this issue now, but at the same time, he¡¯s more worried about the underground garage where the ice storage was built before¡ªhe¡¯s afraid that this thing really came out of some crack in the ground and crawled out. of¡­ The originally good mood was depressed because of seeing something unexpected, but Wei Xuan still led his zombie brothers to advance firmly towards the goal. It can be considered that he was a little dark under the lights, and he didn¡¯t ask Du Hang and other zombies around him after discovering this thing. Although even if you ask, you may not get any clear results, but at least this thing has been seen by the zombie brother and his zombie husband, and at the very least, it can remind him, right? Leading a group of younger brothers to climb mountains and ridges day and night, they finally reached the target location. Far away, Wei Xuan held up a telescope in a building with a high altitude and looked carefully for a long time. After confirming that there was no abnormality nearby, he returned Climb down the stairs, take the little brothers and walk in that direction. Everything on the street is normal, the number of zombies nearby is as rare as the last time I came, and the nearby wilderness is also as empty as the previous few times. But at this moment, Wei Xuan, who had something on his mind, looked at the wilderness and clearings, but inexplicably, the thought of ¡°will there be any weird animals and plants there¡±¡­ ¡°It seems that my brain really needs to be repaired.¡± Wei Xuan sighed, shook his head, and led his younger brother to continue walking to the factory that he visited last time. It still looked like the door was ajar, it was still the building I saw last time, it was still the factory building I visited last time, and even some heavy garbage scattered on the ground looked the same as last time. Walking into the gate of the factory, Wei Xuan checked the situation inside, and saw that no one else had been there, and there were no new footprints in the heavy dust. Even the building itself had no rain leakage or water ingress, so I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s carry these things home when it gets dark.¡± This time he came out with a total of sixty younger brothers, which was much more than last time. Although it is still not enough to evacuate this place, it is definitely enough to bring back the amount he needs temporarily. This factory may have had a good business before the end of the world, so there is a lot of inventory inside. The metal jars were about the height of a grown man, enough to last a long time. Moreover, there are a lot of equipment in the factory behind, which can directly make molded plastic foam boxes and other things. But those devices are too big and complicated, and Wei Xuan can¡¯t carry them away, so now he can only focus all his eyes on these things in front of him. After checking all the things and confirming that the ones to be removed today are full, there should be no problem, and they can be sprayed out, Wei Xuan then moved them all to a corner of the factory, and brought the younger brothers to rest here Silently waiting for the dark. Taking out a mineral water bottle from his backpack, Wei Xuan took a sip of water, ate two mouthfuls of multigrain pancakes with pickles, and then set his eyes on the direction of the mall gate. He didn¡¯t close the door on purpose, it looked the same as it did when he left last time. At this time, he was thinking about some problems that made him feel very big. After finishing the dry pancakes in his hands, he sighed and leaned his head on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°A person came in from outside the city.¡± Team team, after this mission is successful, more people will come in. Mutated animals, mutated plants, little girl zombies, and now that disgusting mutated insect¡­ My body temperature has a problem again, God knows what will happen next?¡± The post-apocalyptic life imagined before is not at all the same as what Wei Xuan is experiencing now. Although the current life is also very leisurely and comfortable, but there are also hidden worries of one kind or another, which makes Wei Xuan feel uneasy even if he wants to become a zombie¡­ Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at Du Hang beside him: ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t these days be easier?¡± Du Hang failed to understand the meaning of his ¡°lightness¡±, but he understood the meaning of Wei Xuan facing himself at this time-seeking for relatives and comfort. So of course he kissed her. And then¡­ ¨C ¡°I want to kiss, I want to kiss¡­¡± voices sounded one after another. Chapter 177 - repair the house Wei Xuan was holding his head and didn¡¯t even want to lift it up, as if there were hundreds of flies buzzing around his ears. Zombie boys envy the voice of ¡°want to kiss¡±, Du Hang, who shows his love because he thinks it¡¯s not enough, and declares his sovereignty to others, and then there are zombie boys who lower their ¡°voices¡± after being yelled at, but still think about it¡­ Wei Xuan knew that if he yelled at this moment, maybe all the zombies including Du Hang would stop, lower their voices, or dare not make a sound at all. But the sense of grievance that followed would definitely bring his head to the brink of exploding again. Therefore, now he would rather pretend that he did not hear. It is a pity that the ¡°voices¡± of the zombies are directly transmitted to his mind, and it is impossible to artificially silence them by covering their ears. ¡°Just calm down.¡± Wei Xuan tugged at Du Hang who was next to him twice. Now he doesn¡¯t even dare to sit in Du Hang¡¯s arms, lest those guys learn to ¡°hug¡± after seeing each other for a long time, or One by one, they leaned over and begged to be touched. Wei Xuan was still very happy when he found out that these guys seemed to listen to him and regard the community as their home. At that time, in order to change their clothes and help the blood-stained zombie boys and heads He also took good care of them when cleaning up. But now, let him pat these guys? He was really afraid that Du Hang would directly fight with them¡­ Well, Wei Xuan is quite satisfied with the fact that Du Hang has a monopoly because of this, even if it¡¯s just for the sake of this point, he won¡¯t bother with these guys. In fact, apart from this point, these zombies have other important functions for Wei Xuan, but he didn¡¯t notice it for a while because of the darkness under the lamp. For example, when he went out this time, not long after he left home, he was worried because he saw the broken limb of some unknown mutant, and he was even thinking about these things until just now, thinking about how to live in the city in the future. Live more peacefully. But now, with the message harassment from this group of bear zombies, he has completely forgotten about this matter. After being pulled by Wei Xuan and protesting, Du Hang felt a little wronged, but he looked down at Wei Xuan beside him, and then turned his head to look at the group of zombie brothers who could only sit far away and spread their resentment. The grievance disappeared ¨C he can kiss, he can hug, no matter where he goes, Wei Xuan will be by his side, and he can meet him at any time. As a result, the resentment turned into embarrassment again, and the aura made Wei Xuan, who was close at hand, tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but glared at Du Hang, and turned his head away, determined not to face him. For a while, the most lively thing in the room was the ¡°competition¡± between Du Hang and the zombie brothers, or it could be said to be a fight for favor. Apart from them, the least affected ones were the male and female zombies sitting not far from Wei Xuan and the others. Since Wei Xuan announced to rest at the same place, the two guys sat in the corner, the short guy used to sit in the arms of the tall guy, and the two guys almost turned into a bunch of pink bubbles to disgust the zombies around them They are gone. Time passed by slowly, and after Wei Xuan took a nap and ate what kind of rations should be counted, there were more than sixty people in the group, except for Du Hang and Wei Xuan, everyone was pregnant. Li hugged two of them and left the factory with a big jar behind his back. Among them, although Du Hang needs to free his hands to hold Wei Xuan, but he is also carrying a huge jar behind him. The rope and metal frame for carrying the can were customized by Wei Xuan recently with the help of Du Hang¡¯s strange power according to the specifications of the metal can at home, so they are very secure. After confirming that there were not a few zombie boys who came out, Wei Xuan patted Du Hang who was holding him and asked him to lead the way, leading all the boys back home overnight. I had the experience of leading the team home at night last time, this time, although each younger brother had an extra big jar behind him, it didn¡¯t affect the younger brothers¡¯ itinerary too much. Of course, just to be on the safe side, and worried that the jar would explode if shaken for a long time, Wei Xuan divided the return journey into two nights, and found a shopping mall in the middle to rest for a day. Bottles, cans, and metal cans of astonishing heights are placed in a room on the first floor of a certain building in the community. When the last metal can was put away, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and announced to the boys around him with a smile: ¡°Okay, everyone go to rest.¡± The male and female zombies walked out first hand in hand, and the remaining group of younger brothers also walked out of the room one after another in a strange and joyful mood. Feeling the emotion of joy, Wei Weixuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then his face became strange: ¡°Why do they seem to be very happy? It can¡¯t be that they like to go out to be coolies, right? Or do they actually like to walk around the street? Jumping around with something on your shoulders?¡± Even Wei Xuan, a special ability user who can hear their ¡°inner voice¡±, couldn¡¯t tell the mood of the zombies. So he can only put this matter aside for the time being, and take Du Hang to inspect the situation in the community, after confirming that there is nothing more or less, let alone any weird objects like the severed limbs of huge insects, then Go back to your room to rest and sleep. After resting for a whole day, Wei Xuan got busy again. He plans to renovate the room he lives in first¡ªusing polyurethane foam and some materials collected earlier for decoration and house building. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t figured it out before, whether to paste the extra wall on the inside of the room or on the outer wall? The advantage of sticking to the inside is that it is not easy for people to find the abnormal shape of the room from the outside, but the problem is that it will affect the usable area of the house itself and the original decoration style of the house. On the contrary, if this advantage is changed to the outside, it will cause the problem of being discovered. Because he hadn¡¯t considered this point clearly before, Wei Xuan made these two plans in advance, and was going to make a choice after the things were in place. Now, after getting up and tidying up himself and Du Hang, Wei Xuan wandered around the room again, then opened the window and probed out to check the situation outside, before finally making a decision: ¡°Let¡¯s keep it inside.¡± It¡¯s also because he didn¡¯t want to understand before, he is not an ordinary person who can only live in a small house before the end of the world, he now owns a community! And as long as he wants, he can occupy more houses as his base and territory! So, is it necessary for him to worry about the shrinking usable area of a room itself? After figuring this out, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help laughing, but the reason why he was entangled before was not only the shrinking of the usable area, but also because the decoration of the house itself was good, and he was a little unwilling to destroy the interior decoration. But for long-term considerations and safety considerations, these measures are still necessary. Therefore, Wei Xuan, who obviously had a much worse sense of the temperature difference outside and suspected that he had successfully lowered his intelligence, called the zombie brother to cooperate with him and Du Hang, and began to redecorate the room. First move the furniture and items in the room to other rooms in the same building one by one, even the living room was temporarily moved to the next door, Wei Xuan checked the situation in the original room, and then handed over to the younger brothers to tear down the walls The skin method, and then¡­ In less than half an hour, the floor of the entire room was covered with a gray and white layer of wall skin¡­ ¡°Fortunately, this is not my house.¡± The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. Although he had lived in this house for more than a year, he didn¡¯t really feel that this house was his private property, otherwise, even if this The walls of the house obviously showed cracks and cracks in several places, and he was not willing to go to war like this! Clean up all the wall coverings ¨C it¡¯s not a problem to have a younger brother to help with these manual tasks. Wei Xuan directed a group of younger brothers to clean and scrape the wall skin again, and after confirming that the cement wall was relatively brilliant, he then directed the younger brothers to use metal to frame the wall skin in the room. Du Hang The main one is spraying polyurethane foam, and the other younger ones are pasted with a layer of smooth wooden boards for decoration. When he was building the ice cellar before, the walls were all made of metal plates. After all, the inside was used for refrigeration, so this kind of material was more suitable. But of course it is not suitable to use this kind of material in the living environment. These wooden boards were also collected by Wei Xuan and his younger brothers from nearby decoration cities and other places, and they are just right for use here. The work of spraying foam and pasting wood boards went very smoothly. After the whole room was tidied up, Wei Xuan was surprised to find that it was just lunch time! Give a rewarding pat to Du Hang, who is mainly in charge of spraying foam, and then drag him directly to the next door to have lunch with me. As for those zombie boys-it¡¯s no problem to let them wander around the room at will, and as long as the door is open, it will not take a while. They¡¯ll wander downstairs and back to their favorite lanes in the neighborhood. After lunch, after thinking about it for a while and finally giving up the idea of re-laying even the floor tiles with that thing, Wei Xuan went straight to the room where the decoration materials were collected earlier, and chose one of the wallpapers for a long time before choosing one, and then¡­he It¡¯s time to rest. There will be a smell in the room where the foam has been sprayed, and it needs to be dried for a while before it can be used. And for the overall sense of the room itself, Wei Xuan is going to paint another layer of paste on the wooden boards to make the wall evener ¨C after all, there will be some gaps between the wooden boards. Of course, these tasks are troublesome to say, but for Wei Xuan today, it is not difficult at all. He has a zombie husband with excellent hands-on ability, and a group of zombie brothers who can be trained to be all-purpose coolies. All the houses in the city have been pushed to re-build without any pressure! Chapter 178 - latest report The days of drying the house are leisurely days. During this period, Wei Xuan can be regarded as having entered a state of doing nothing again. He eats breakfast after getting up every day, wanders around the community, and checks the condition of the new house. Among them, the most suspected dangerous thing he did was to take a group of zombie boys to the underground parking lot next door to patrol around. That¡¯s right, for Wei Xuan now, even the search teams, mutated animals, and mutated plants that may enter from outside the city seem to be less threatening than those weird bugs. If there is a convoy entering, he can stop his group of seemingly obedient little brothers from going to death, and he can also arrange the same when encountering those mutant animals, and if there is any danger, then he can simply take them directly Find a place to hide. As for those mutated plants¡­ Wei Xuan has never heard of mutated plants that can walk. Most of them only grow in the places where they mutated at first, and occupy those places all year round. As long as they don¡¯t go there, it will be fine? And those mutated insects¡­ This is purely a problem in the heart. Just thinking about those things makes Wei Xuan feel hairy all over his body. Unknowingly, it seems that Wei Xuanning, who has suffered from insect phobia after the end of the world, treats those things carefully, He also didn¡¯t want to wait until the day when he would fight them personally ¨C even if it was his younger brother Wei Xuan who was fighting them, he couldn¡¯t really feel at ease. With this kind of worry about not knowing whether something will happen, the days passed quickly. Around the middle of October, Wei Xuan, who was finally sure that there was no smell in the house, was relieved, and brought a few younger brothers Go upstairs, cooperate with yourself and Du Hang to put a layer of glue on the wooden boards on the walls of the house, and then¡­continue to dry the house. Standing in front of the window, watching the drizzle outside, Wei Xuan stretched out his hand through the window with some emotion, and some rainwater fell into his hand. ¡°One autumn rain and one cold¡­¡± Afterwards, he suddenly clenched his fists, his expression became a little grim, ¡°But I don¡¯t feel cold at all!¡± His body temperature remained at a little over twenty-five degrees, and his ability to sense the temperature of the outside world seemed to be much ¡°stronger¡± than it was last winter. In this season, the outdoor temperature should be about the same as his body temperature during the day when the sun is shining brightly. At night, especially when it rains, the weather has become much cooler, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Wei Xuan. . In the summer, he would wear trousers and a shirt to go out, and at home he would wear shorts and a T-shirt, but now, he still wears the same clothes at home and when he goes out, but he doesn¡¯t feel cold at all. ¡°If it¡¯s winter, do I still need to wear thick clothes when I go out?¡± Wei Xuan fell into deep thought again¡ªit was raining outside, and he couldn¡¯t even go out occasionally to check the safety of the community How can he pass the time when he can only stay at home and kill time without opening his mind? Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered¡ªafter the end of the world, he didn¡¯t seem to have even experienced a single illness! In his previous life, although he didn¡¯t suffer from any serious illness, he would still occasionally sneeze, exert too much physical strength and still be unable to recover for several days, but in this life¡­ it seems that he has cultivated himself well except for the injury just after he entered the end of the world for a while. Since then, he really doesn¡¯t seem to have had another illness¡­ Suddenly, Du Hang, who had been obediently standing by his side and didn¡¯t send any messages to harass him, raised his arms, grabbed Wei Xuan¡¯s shoulders with both hands and turned him around, facing each other. Then, kissed. Wei Xuan was stunned, and stared blankly at the face that was close at hand. After a long while, his stagnant brain began to turn¡ªhas he evolved to the point where he can do it himself if he can¡¯t kiss himself? How did he evolve? Or did he spend all his evolutionary points on how to take advantage of himself? ? Of course, even if Du Hang really focused all his skill points on how to take advantage of Wei Xuan, Wei Xuan himself would not have any objections. After the kiss was over, Wei Xuan sighed again, and leaned his head on Du Hang¡¯s body: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a good thing not to get sick¡­but you can wear whatever you want in winter, just in case What if the perception of physical damage also decreases after the body temperature is lowered?¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed to wear summer clothes in the winter, and then when he got home, he found that his hands and feet were frozen, and he might not even be able to cry. Thinking about it carefully, the zombies don¡¯t seem to be really ¡°frozen¡± in winter, or in other words, although they may be frozen in winter, they can still move? Wei Xuan, who has no research on biology at all, and has never thought of experimenting with zombies around him after the end of the world, decided to ignore this new idea, and took Du Hang to the big table in the room to continue his ¡± Ascension¡± game. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It has been nearly a year and a half since the end of the world. When this new year passes, according to the customary calculation of Chinese people, it can be regarded as the third year after entering the end of the world. From panic, fear, and bewilderment at the beginning, people have gradually become accustomed to this mode of life. The vast majority of human beings are trapped in one space, and some lucky ones find a place among zombies, mutated animals, and mutated plants, and occasionally go out to find some supplies and hunt. These people have basically found ways to grow crops in large quantities and collect rainwater in the apocalypse, and also found ways to avoid attracting too many zombies to attack their bases at one time, and even try to avoid being mutated by mutated animals. Take note of the area they live in. There are also many daring people who dare to attract mutant animals to hunt them down and add bricks and tiles to their daily food. Some people quickly adapted to this kind of life after the end of the world. Although they were not free and lost their previous human status and dignity, they worked hard to survive. However, there are still many people who curse the coming of the end times, curse those zombies and mutated animals, and even vent their dissatisfaction and resentment towards their compatriots. However, those irritable and resentful people are gradually eliminated in the transformation of large and small bases and the cruelty of life in the last days. With the efforts of the remaining people, each base gradually became more accustomed to the rules of this world. Under this relative peace, the high-level executives of various bases are still tirelessly studying the causes of the end times, the viruses of zombies, the causes of viruses contained in humans, and how to reduce or control the spread of this virus, etc. Until a report was placed in front of a group of elders at the largest existing base in the country. ¡°¡­ Everyone¡¯s body temperature is dropping to varying degrees?¡± After receiving the report, the actual power holder of the base and the highest leader in the base subconsciously touched the arm of the other hand with one hand, as if wanting to feel himself How different is the current body temperature from usual. ¡°It¡¯s not just a drop in body temperature.¡± The person in charge of researching the causes of zombie viruses and viruses in the human body has a very ugly expression. He twisted a smile, but it looked very ferocious. ¡°Judging from the results of the most recent general medical examination in the military, Everyone¡¯s heartbeat dropped by five to ten beats per minute compared to the initial period of the end of the world. Of course, this does not mean that there is any direct connection with the virus. After all, if people¡¯s physique becomes stronger, the heartbeat will be faster than normal. People slow down.¡± The heartbeat problem can also be explained by the increase in the workload of everyone after the end of the world, so people¡¯s physical fitness improves and the heartbeat slows down. But if I contact everyone again, the body temperature drops¡­ ¡°How much has the body temperature dropped?¡± A person who hadn¡¯t had his turn to read the report (the paper in the base is becoming more and more precious now, so there are only three reports this time, and everyone can only read it in turn) couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°The average drop is about three degrees¡­¡± The person in charge pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a very heavy tone, ¡°The person who has found the largest drop in body temperature in the base now has a body temperature of only 32.7 degrees. And these The person whose body temperature drops the fastest is undoubtedly a person with supernatural powers, and he is the person who has the most missions and the strongest combat effectiveness in our base¡­¡± He said, looking around the crowd again, ¡°This statistic is only for military personnel. Among them, ordinary people in the base and the strongest combat power of those powerful teams have not been included in the statistics, so we are not yet sure whether there are other abnormalities in the people whose body temperature dropped the most.¡± There was silence in the room. Originally, the various bases were frightened by the problem that people would turn into zombies immediately after death, and that all living people contained zombie viruses in their bodies. But fortunately, because everyone still felt that they might still be saved, they could barely hold their breath. But now even the most intuitive physiological states such as body temperature and heartbeat have problems. Is this God really wanting to exterminate human beings? ! ¡°¡­ What will be the final result of the drop in body temperature?¡± A person sadly raised the question that everyone was worried about, but they dared not ask. The person in charge¡¯s lips trembled, and his voice was hoarse: ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet¡­ But it can¡¯t be ruled out that after the body temperature drops to a certain level, humans will die directly, or¡­ Zombies¡­¡± After a long time, there was a sudden sneer, and everyone glared at the person who made the sound, but the person laughed louder and louder, his body trembled more intensely, and even slapped his thighs. Just when the people around him wanted to remind him to pay attention, he suddenly laughed loudly and shouted: ¡°Is there any difference? Is there any difference?! Whether it is turning into a zombie after death or directly turning into a zombie, Does it make a difference?!¡± Chapter 179 - winter preparation The simple and elegant wallpaper with a white background was perfectly pasted on the wall. Wei Xuan looked around the room, and after confirming that there were no omissions or problems, he nodded with a satisfied smile on his face: ¡°Not bad, it was pasted.¡± Good.¡± The little zombies in the room who were in charge of the decoration work were still sending out the message of ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done¡± when they just finished pasting the wallpaper. At this time, after receiving Wei Xuan¡¯s praise, their brainwaves collectively paused , and then bursts of triumphant emotions ¡°I¡¯ve been praised, I¡¯ve been praised¡­¡± In the face of many mature zombies, Wei Xuan was very used to their emotions of being able to understand their own words and give back messages, so he patted the nearest zombie and said: ¡°Okay, You guys go down first, the house has to be aired before the furniture can be moved back.¡± The photographed zombie brother swayed out of the room exuding the bubbling emotions of happiness after being praised by the master. Du Hang beside him pressed Wei Xuan¡¯s shoulders with both hands and adjusted his front to the front, kissing him. Wei Xuan rolled his eyes helplessly, his skill of actively adjusting his posture now feels more and more smooth, and he really didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. The last few zombie boys who came out of the room noticed that the two behind them were playing kiss again, so they switched their emotions back to the resentment mode, and walked downstairs reluctantly while thinking about it. ¡°You bastard¡­ let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back there first.¡± Unable to poke Du Hang¡¯s chest, Wei Xuan sighed and pulled him to the house next door that was used as a temporary residence. Since the refurbishment of the original living room, Wei Xuan and Du Hang have temporarily lived next door, and the house they originally lived in has entered a long period of drying the house. Anyway, the two of them are not in a hurry to wish to go back now, and no one is asking him for rent money, so even if he lives next door for a year or so, he will have no pressure at all. Until now, Wei Xuan still didn¡¯t know if his heartbeat had changed. Unlike professional medical workers, Wei Xuan, who had hardly suffered from any illness in the last two lifetimes, was able to discover something wrong with his body temperature by accident. It is already very difficult and very coincidental. So to this day, he has never considered the possibility of the same heartbeat at all. What¡¯s more, even if you have a brain hole in this area, you can feel your heart is still beating vigorously as long as you touch your chest and pulse. Wei Xuan, who passed by clinics and hospitals for the first time and saw a stethoscope and more than one ECG monitor, naturally did not think about measuring whether his heart rate at this time would be different from that of a normal person. ? Because of this, when the bosses of a certain base are preoccupied, he lives leisurely as before, without any worries at all except body temperature. After pasting the wallpaper this time, it doesn¡¯t take too long to dry the house. Even though it¡¯s late autumn and winter is about to come, those wallpapers can definitely dry completely in less than three to five days. Wei Xuan is going to screen in advance, and replace all unnecessary, unused, and not practical furniture in the previous house. As for the target to be replaced¡ªthere are so many residents in the community, there are always some that are more suitable. The furniture he likes can be replaced. What¡¯s more, even if there is no furniture that he can look at at all, he can simply invite the little hands-on expert Du Hang and the zombies to help him build new furniture. The decoration city got boards of various materials, which are just right for making furniture. During the next few days of drying the house, Wei Xuan walked around inside and outside the community, checked all the available furniture in the community again, and then came to the conclusion that the furniture does not need to be rebuilt at all, just pull some from other rooms. it is good. Afterwards, I wandered around the room waiting to dry a few more times, drew a design drawing of how the furniture should be placed in a small notebook, and waited until the house was completely dry before dragging a group of younger brothers to move the furniture. , rearrange the ¡°new¡± home. When Wei Xuan was in full swing in his own community, he was tossing and decorating in various ways, and the remaining large bases in the country were also tossing and tossing at this time. As the weather gets colder day by day, other people¡¯s body temperature drops more or less even like Wei Xuan¡¯s, but people who have not dropped much will still feel hot in summer and cold in winter. Heat to death or freeze to death. People who have experience in wintering in the past year and have fully adapted to the post-apocalyptic life this year are all making preparations for wintering at this time without exception. Pots and pots of potatoes and carrots planted on the base, on the roof, on the window sill, and even in the aisle of the room were dug up one after another, cut into strips or stringed up to hang to dry, or just put them in a sunny place to dry. As an important ration during winter. The periphery of some bases is relatively safer, and there are not many mutated animals, plants, and zombies in the vicinity, so people in this type of base have reclaimed the land near the base long ago and planted large patches of potatoes and carrots. It¡¯s time to harvest the food. However, at this time, these bases that were reclaiming agricultural land outside were attacked to varying degrees. The attackers were undoubtedly those mutated birds that had a special reaction to green! Mutant birds will respond to green, and some small bases may have been vaguely discovered since last year and this summer. But because many bases put the work of growing food in the farmland that can be found nearby, most of these farmlands have been occupied by mutated animals that appeared from nowhere after the spring of this year, which led to although some doubts , But not many people really realize this habit of mutant birds. But now, when the autumn harvest is approaching, the sudden outburst of these flying birds suddenly broke the fragile balance of mutual avoidance and retreat between humans and mutant birds. If there is no food, they must wait to be starved to death. And if you really fight with these mutated birds, maybe you can get some meat back and use it as rations for winter! So this battle must be fought and must be won! Battles between humans and mutated animals are taking place outside numerous bases. This battle seems to come suddenly, but it is reasonable. The so-called sudden, of course, refers to the fact that in this year, except for the beginning of spring, there is no conflict between humans and zombies, and between mutated animals and plants. It is reasonable to say that the ancient people still hunt vigorously before the winter, and the animals also hunt and store food before the winter. In the early years, people would store Chinese cabbage and coal before the winter. This is all nature. law! At the same time, the very few bases that already have a good medical level and have been tirelessly studying the causes of zombie viruses after the end of the world have also discovered changes in human body temperature and heartbeat. If you are pessimistic, guess at the first time, is this problem caused by the zombie virus? Will it cause all human beings to eventually become completely zombified? The optimistic ones are speculating that maybe this is just a gradual adjustment process of human beings after the apocalypse, just like people possessing supernatural powers, only a slight change in physique will make the human body more adaptable to the apocalyptic life after a while. It will not bring disaster to mankind. But no matter what kind of speculation it is, all the bases also adopted a unanimous decision this time-to my lord, they never mentioned this matter to other bases, and only secretly studied it. If this is just an unexpected situation that only happened in one¡¯s own base, maybe it will not only cause adverse effects internally, but also cause people in other bases around to covet it? You know, after nearly two years of the end of the world, almost all the materials of the bases have been consumed in large quantities, and fewer and fewer people have penetrated into the cities. It is normal for the bases that cannot be replenished to focus on each other. . At the same time, at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, several small bases annexed and clashed with each other. Most of the other bases who knew about this also kept a silent wait-and-see attitude. No one can spare their hands to deal with these matters, and no one wants to get into trouble. Even in some bases in the country, the current leaders are no longer those in the early days of the end of the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the day of Lidong, Wei Xuan commanded the zombie brothers to move the large pieces of furniture into his redecorated room one by one in a comfortable mood. The room is a little smaller than the previous one, and one floor lower. It is certain that all the original furniture cannot be moved back into the house. In addition to the new furniture selected by Wei Xuan that is more suitable for him, he also planned carefully and carefully measured the size and length of each furniture in each room with a ruler. They were brought in sequentially. As the bedroom is the main activity room, that big bed is naturally essential. The original wardrobe was replaced by Wei Xuan with a larger wardrobe that can be completely attached to one side of the wall, which is more practical. The big round table that would be placed in the room earlier was also replaced by a table with a pull-out and simple structure that can be adjusted in size at any time during this treasure hunt in the community. Other bedside tables and other things are more in line with his preferences. Weixuan specially placed a big lazy sofa beside the large floor-to-ceiling balcony in the living room, which is big enough for himself and Du Hang to squeeze into it together. Some furniture was also reduced in the living room, and the two vegetable planters were placed on the wall. In addition, some commonly used storage materials that take up more space were simply placed next door by him, so that the living room finally seemed less crowded and messy than before. It only took half a day to move the things, but it took Wei Xuan three days to sort out these scattered objects by category. After finishing all the work, he stood in the room contentedly and connected the energy converter to the electric heater. Film: ¡°Now I can finally be clean for a few days¡­¡± Chapter 180 - miss? The warm sunlight came in from the window, plating the things near the balcony with gold. Wei Xuan squinted his eyes and sat on the big beanbag sofa, with Du Hang beside him. The upper half of the two of them hid in the shadows, with a blanket on their legs, and a mobile phone in their hands, playing a stand-alone game on it. Post-apocalyptic stand-alone console games, various home computer games with physical disks are easy to find, but there are very few mobile games that can be easily downloaded from the Internet in the past. Fortunately, he found a bunch of apps on someone¡¯s computer, and by the way, he stuffed these things into several mobile phones, and played them slowly in his spare time. That¡¯s right, since the last time I went to a certain express transit center, Wei Xuan has several more flagship phones of various brands. It is estimated that these mobile phones will completely become swan songs in the future, and they will never be able to be updated. Now, these original b-loading machines are still all reduced to game consoles + notepads + clocks. At the feet of Wei Xuan and Du Hang, and on the balcony, there are several pots of flowers and plants. These are all golden plants that he transplanted into flower pots and planted with strange snow water and ordinary soil. Although the growth rate is much slower than soaking in water directly, there is no problem in harvesting once or twice a year. Not far behind him, in the middle of the living room, there is an electric radiator. In the remodeled house, although there is only such an electric heater in this huge living room, the effect is far better than last year. It¡¯s much better to put two even in the living room. From this point of view, Wei Xuan¡¯s choice was indeed correct. At the end of the round, Wei Xuan secretly called it ¡°Increasing Wisdom¡± and passed a small level of the game. Wei Xuan stretched his waist, and was kissed by Du Hang who came up to take advantage of him, and then turned his head to look out again. It was windy last night. Fortunately, the house was decorated before, and he turned on the heater in the room before going to bed. The bedroom was very warm, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feel cold at all last night. Of course, even if he is not very sensitive to the temperature of the outside world, Du Hang¡¯s body temperature is still around ten degrees anyway, and he still occasionally feels cold while holding such a low-temperature pillow, but last night there was nothing. Feeling cold, it can be seen that the decoration of this home is definitely not wrong! Feeling a little proud of the results of his tossing and tossing a while ago, Wei Xuan then looked at the calendar on the phone and some notes to do, and then found helplessly¡ª¡±We have to go out recently, and we don¡¯t have to go It¡¯s too far away, just go to the residence of those two guys.¡± After speaking, Wei Xuan tilted his head and thought for a while, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s take the temperature of those two guys by the way.¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t meet those two people every time he went, let alone take their body temperature every time. But now it¡¯s going to be winter, once the road is blocked by heavy snow, if I feel lazy, I might just wait until the spring of next year before going out. This meeting will be regarded as the last meeting before the year, and I will collect it by myself The data is ready. Thinking that after returning this time, I will prepare to collect strange snow in November, and I will also prepare to store more ice cubes in the ice cellar in the following winter. Think about it carefully, my future is still very busy¡­ As for the coming year, Wei Xuan has already selected several mutated crops with good yield and good taste among the crops cultivated by himself. After the spring of next year, he can try to plant them in flower pots and the like. , to see how soon they can be harvested if planted in soil¡­ By the way, there is also our own Jincancan. I wonder if we can find a way to improve the varieties that can be directly planted outside? There are many things to do, Wei Xuan can only do it step by step. It¡¯s just that you need to record all your thoughts as soon as possible when you are spreading your brains, and then process them slowly bit by bit. Recording his new thoughts in the notebook and mobile phone, Wei Xuan tidied up the things he was going to take out, dragged Du Hang to sleep, and waited a few hours before dawn the next day before letting Du Hang She directly hugged him and jumped to the shop where she met. When the day came, the two climbed up to the fifty-eighth floor of the Science and Technology Building with ease, blocking the two lunatics who were sleeping late. The hairstyles of both of them are quite killer. Among them, Huo Nu¡¯s half-length hair is entrenched on the top of her head like a bird¡¯s nest. Wei Xuan first measured the body temperature of the two of them with a thermometer, and found that the body temperature of both of them had dropped to about 30 degrees at this time, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, and then put away the thermometer. He hasn¡¯t mentioned this matter to the two of them since last time. After all, not everyone can easily accept the fact that the body temperature will drop slowly, even if both of them are lunatics. However, looking at the current state of the two of them, it seemed that there was no difference between them, so Wei Xuan could only pretend that this incident had never happened, and chatted with the two of them calmly. The two of them went to the villa base again recently, and the other party didn¡¯t seem to have made any big moves recently, but they seemed to be improving some new equipment, and they seemed to have contacted some large bases near T city. At that time, it was discovered that there were a lot of gasoline, diesel and engines in that base. ¡°The weather has been getting colder and colder recently, and it might start snowing at some point. I¡¯m planning to stay at home in winter. After I¡¯ve been here this time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to wait until spring next year when the snow melts.¡± Wei Xuan explained Let¡¯s talk about the reason why I came to visit this time. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right! So it¡¯s almost winter now! I almost forgot, why is it getting colder recently?¡± The healing man slapped his forehead, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even have the strength to roll his eyes at what he said. Huo Nu made up the knife at the side: ¡°It can¡¯t blame you, this winter seems to be not as cold as usual, otherwise we would have discovered it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s cold, but it¡¯s not too cold¡­ I just want to go to the villa in two days. By the way, let¡¯s ask if they have an energy stove? Last winter, the tables, chairs and benches were burned, and the house smelled of stinky wood every day. , There¡¯s smoke everywhere!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Huo Nu nodded, then turned to look at Wei Xuan, ¡°Are you going?¡± Wei Xuan contorted a smile: ¡°There are so many shops near you. If you look for them, there must be electric radiators. Can you connect them with the energy converter you brought back and use them?¡± He just said! These two guys actually burned a whole winter¡¯s worth of wood last year! They didn¡¯t expect that they could find equipment like solar panels to use as energy! ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s still like this!¡± ¡°You have become smarter, Potato! You can think of everything!¡± Wei Xuan, who was praised for being smarter, was not happy at all, and even gave two lunatics a pair of eyes. After discovering that the two lunatics had already started discussing which mall to start looking for what they were looking for, Wei Xuan glanced at the sky outside and bid farewell to the two. When Du Hang carried him down the stairs and into a hidden alley, the treatment man, who sat back on the sofa and continued to discuss his future actions, suddenly frowned and thought: ¡°Is there something I forgot to say just now?¡± Huo Nu looked at him puzzled, blinked, with an expression of not remembering anything. The treatment man shrugged: ¡°Forget it, since I forgot it, it¡¯s definitely not an important thing.¡± Wei Xuan, who took the new diary back and wandered back home leisurely with Du Hang, didn¡¯t look at those diaries at the first time¡ªanyway, they had already said what they wanted to say to the two lunatics just now. After planning where to add preparations for collecting strange snow in two days, and spending two or three days leisurely at home, it suddenly occurred to me that I could read the diaries of two lunatics to pass the time. Sitting back on the lazy sofa again, he opened one of the books leisurely, one page after another¡­ Suddenly, Wei Xuan sat up straight suddenly, his eyes widened, and it took him a long time to hold back a sentence: ¡°Those two¡­ You bastard! Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡± This page of the diary is full of stream-of-consciousness paintings of a bunch of weird four-legged animals. Wei Xuan¡¯s focus is not on these strange pictures, but on the matching content of this page¡ªthe two of us will be in a few days Go catch big monsters and come back to eat. I ate up all the food at home. Catch more this time. Would you like to go? This is the content in the last few pages of the diary. Wei Xuan quickly opened another person¡¯s and compared it carefully, and confirmed that this content was definitely written by the two of them just a few days ago. In other words, when they went by themselves, they hadn¡¯t gone to the villa area to hunt monsters¡­ah no, it was hunting. But now¡­ Maybe those two **** have gone! ¡°Why didn¡¯t they mention such an important matter at the time?¡± Wei Xuan was full of indignation, walked around the edge of the balcony twice with his hands behind his back, and suddenly remembered¡ªthey mentioned it, but¡­they only said they were going. Ou asked if there were any energy conversion stoves available, what did he say at the time? I also reminded them that they can find the electric heater and use it, and then¡­then there is no more! Is it because I interrupted them at that time that caused the two of them to go astray and forget to mention this matter? Or did they simply forget to talk about it to themselves? His heart was filled with grief and indignation, which made Wei Xuan have the urge to cry against the wind¡ªhis flesh! ! The strange bird meat at home has bottomed out, and it will be completely eaten after two more meals. Now, there is a chance to get the meat, but it ran away in front of me¡­ You know, if he knew that he might be able to cooperate with them in the past, Wei Xuan would still be willing to take a risk even if he would run into someone from that base. But now¡­ Hey, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to find those two guys now? Chapter 181 - Snow harvesting zombies Facing the empty living room, Wei Xuan has been lingering a song in his mind at this time ¨C how much love can be repeated, how many people are willing to wait? ¡¾1¡¿ Of course, when the words were lingering in his mind, Wei Xuan automatically replaced ¡°love¡± with ¡°meat¡±. Although it didn¡¯t quite rhyme, it deeply expressed the greatest sadness in his heart. Patting Du Hang¡¯s arm: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the roof to see.¡± He still had a little luck in his heart, hoping to find the traces of those two guys moving in the city at the highest point ¨C the two of them traveled, and when they arrived Zombies are surging everywhere, and it¡¯s hard to see them. Regrettably, even though Wei Xuan held up the binoculars and saw that the sky was getting dark, he couldn¡¯t find the effect of those two people¡¯s actions. With a sigh, Wei Xuan patted Du Hang¡¯s arm: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Although he could just grit his teeth and die here, waiting for those two people to come back. But the current appearance shows that those two guys should have left the city and went to the villa base. If they really brought back the prey when they came back, can I share a piece of meat with the cheek? Or force others to accompany me to go again? Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have such a thick skin. If he came here this time, even if the lunatic duo went out to collect supplies and didn¡¯t go to the villa area, he could wait here or go down to meet the two of them , but now¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ just forget it if you don¡¯t have any meat to eat.¡± Du Hang, who was bouncing down with someone in his arms, looked down at Wei Xuan with his regretful tone. He didn¡¯t understand what kind of meat Wei Xuan was muttering about, and he didn¡¯t understand that what Wei Xuan was complaining about now was the big bird they had shot last year. This was mainly because Du Hang¡¯s IQ was not that high at the time, and he couldn¡¯t understand that for Wei Xuan, the meat of those animals was like the snowflakes that Du Hang and the zombie brothers ate. When Wei Xuan was eating meat, Du Hang couldn¡¯t connect the two because the meat he took out looked different from the one he just put in. What¡¯s more, when Wei Xuan encountered mutant cats and mutant mice in the next two times, he didn¡¯t eat the meat of those animals at all¡ªotherwise, if Wei Xuan kept some fresh meat every time, maybe Du Hang would understand Wei Xuan seemed to like these things very much, and instead took the initiative to lead him to find prey. Wei Xuan, who was in a slightly sad mood, ushered in the strange snow in the early winter of this year. He looked up at the little white crystals falling from the sky. Wei Xuan sat beside Du Hang, with an electric heater not far away, and the whole person was in a state of emptiness. , my heart and mind seemed to have entered into a ball of white cotton, and I didn¡¯t focus everywhere. It took a long time for this state to end, Wei Xuan only thought that he was just in a daze for a while, and now he looked at the crystal clear white in the sky and sighed: ¡°Let¡¯s cook.¡± There was only the last big piece of meat left, Today, I use it to fry shredded pork and eat it with mashed potatoes and burritos. Although Wei Xuan prefers to eat delicious rice, Wei Xuan, who has basically eaten up all the rice and only keeps some porridge for drinking, is really reluctant at the moment. Swayed to the kitchen, and made a red pepper version of shredded pork with red pepper like chopped red pepper. Afterwards, the steamed mashed potatoes were added with black pepper, salt, milk prepared from milk powder, chicken essence, monosodium glutamate, sugar and other seasonings, rolled into the flatbread and gnawed silently. At this time, Du Hang still stayed by the window that Wei Xuan had deliberately opened, leaned his upper body out of the window, and opened his mouth to catch the snow falling from the sky. The two stood by the window like this, facing the cold winter wind, one eating and the other eating snow. It was snowing heavily, and it took more than half a day at once. In the early morning of the next day, Wei Xuan immediately led all the younger brothers to start their hard work of collecting strange snow. The strange snow is a rather strange existence. It will not melt within 24 hours after it completely snows, but once this time has passed, the strange snow will melt into snow water and blend into the ground in a short time among. So if you want to collect, you have to act quickly. Fortunately, the zombie brothers of Wei Xuan¡¯s family have made great progress now, and they can quickly master and deal with many tasks after only teaching Wei Xuan once. In addition, Wei Xuan had already made a lot of preparations in advance, and the work of collecting strange snow this time progressed extremely quickly. Wei Xuan has covered the roofs of the residential area and the nearby residential areas with clean transparent plastic sheets in advance. Wei Xuan only needs to bring the zombie boys to put the snow in pots and jars and carry it back to his home. It is good to use the room on the top floor of the community to dry the strange snow. This time, because neither Wei Xuan nor the zombies would really go far, he mobilized nearly 200 zombies in the whole community to act together, and allocated all the places that had been prepared in advance, and each of them was responsible for cleaning several buildings. Top, after everything was cleaned and potted, the zombie brothers each carried one on their backs and carried two, staggered back to the community, and put the buckets of snow in the designated place that had been cleaned up in advance. In order to collect more strange snow this time, Wei Xuan vacated almost all the rooms on the top floors of all the houses in his community that were intact. Put these pots and pans. The zombie brothers moved quickly, and Wei Xuan himself did not expect that before he and Du Hang had collected the snow on one roof, the snow on almost all the other roofs had already been taken care of by these brothers. Carried all the snow home¡­ How did Wei Xuan discover this? This is because he announced to the zombie brothers before starting work today that they were allowed to wander around and rest on the way back to the community after collecting all the snow in the designated locations. Just now, after he filled a bucket of snow, he took a look downstairs and found that the younger brothers were wandering around on the snow-covered path, so he quickly asked Du Hang to carry himself and raised the binoculars to look around. When I looked at the roof, I was surprised to find that the roof that I had prepared in advance and needed to deal with had all become clean at this time¡­ Patting Du Hang on the shoulder and asking him to put himself down, Wei Xuan walked to the side of the building and looked down, roughly estimating the number. It is estimated that most of the zombie boys should have basically returned from their work. Wei Xuan shook his head and sighed: ¡°The speed of the two of us is actually compared by them! Hurry up and finish these, I will check if there is any problem with the snow they brought back, and if there is no problem, I will take them to collect it later. Cleaner snow in the corners.¡± The two speeded up their movements, and then Wei Xuan really selected a few rooms to go in and check, and confirmed that the snow was really neatly placed on the floor of each room one barrel after another. So with a big wave of his hand, he led the younger brothers to teach them how to take only the top half of the relatively clean buckets from the snow on the side of the road. Although the amount of work to be done this time is not too big, this kind of more detailed work is much more troublesome than collecting snow directly from a clean plastic sheet. Bending over for a long time to work will lead to a stiff waist. Fortunately, after teaching the zombies, Wei Xuan no longer has to suffer from this kind of hardship. After a whole day of busy work, the scope of the zombie boys collecting the strange snow was getting bigger and bigger. They almost collected all the relatively clean snow in the nearby blocks. When Wei Xuan found out that the situation was a bit excessive, he quickly called them all home Not to mention that the five or six floors in the community were filled with buckets of various sizes. At this time, almost all the zombie boys kept waiting with one bucket on their backs and two buckets in their hands. Du Hang was in a daze outside the room where he lived. Wei Xuan, who opened the door and saw this scene just now, was almost taken aback, so he hurriedly vacated a few empty rooms to put the extra snow, so that the younger brothers didn¡¯t have to go anymore, and specially pulled Du Hang Bounced around and called back the younger brothers who were still wandering outside and working hard. Buckets of snow can be called a bumper harvest. When Wei Xuan went to the room on the top two floors to look at the next morning, he saw that all the snow had melted. The snow water from the buckets was poured into these buckets that were partially vacated due to the melting of the snow, so that the water from the strange snow was controlled in these two floors without continuing to occupy the usable area of other rooms. Drying snow water is a big project, and Wei Xuan knows that this matter cannot be rushed, nor should it be urgent. Although the weather has become colder and colder these days, it is rare for the temperature to reach zero at night, and it has not yet reached the time of great cold. So he thought about it for a while, and simply put an electric fan in each of the two rooms on the top floor of his building to help speed up the air flow in the room after being connected to the power supply. Although this speed is a bit slower, it can save energy relatively, and secondly, it can take into account all the snow water in the entire room at once. Of course, at the same time, Wei Xuan still boils a few pots of snow water in the room he lives in every day. Accelerating the collection of snowflakes is one aspect, and heating up the room is another aspect. Similarly, it is very important to keep the humidity in the room in this way. important. However, just when Wei Xuan thought that the temperature would last for a while, and was leisurely blowing snow water, boiling snow water every day, and playing various intelligence-enhancing games with his zombie husband, he accidentally discovered that the person outside who thought it was just a cloud There are snowflakes in the sky again¡­ ¡°It¡¯s snowing again so soon?¡± Wei Xuan stood up and walked to the window in surprise, because the heat preservation measures in the room were well done, coupled with someone¡¯s body temperature that could no longer distinguish between cold and warm, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference before going to bed yesterday. , Today, I didn¡¯t find the feeling that the weather became cold and cold before the snow. He had just cleaned up the strange snow, and today he encountered snow falling from the sky again. Wei Xuan said that he was very bitter about it, and he wanted to take a good rest for a few days. But thinking about it carefully, last year¡¯s first normal snow seemed to fall quite early, so he needn¡¯t be so surprised this year. Fortunately, the younger brothers are used to the work of collecting snow, but this time I have to toss it all over again, and I have to take the zombie brothers to collect snow. Fortunately, there is a newly built ice cellar at home to distract Wei Xuan¡¯s attention, otherwise he might be too tired to be lazy at this time, and wait for the snow to finish before talking about other things slowly. Chapter 182 - lets go hunting After seeing the snow outside the window, Wei Xuan raised his hand and scratched his shaggy hair. With a slight sigh, Wei Xuan turned and walked into the bathroom. He originally wanted to stay at home and play games today, and play some puzzle games with Du Hang. The rhythm of life was interrupted by the snow. Standing in front of the pool, Wei Xuan was going to wash up briefly before going out to treat the roof of the community with plastic sheeting¡ªalthough he could also take his younger brothers to collect the clean layer of snow after the snow fell. . But except for the strange snow, this can be regarded as the first snow after winter this year. If the outside temperature is not enough and the snow is not heavy, it is likely to melt soon, and I will not receive much snow by then When the water is gone, it is better to prepare first, so that the remaining snow on the plastic sheeting can be used by yourself. Standing in front of the mirror, washing his face and brushing his teeth, he pulled out his half-length hair and tied it up briefly. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly looked at his own reflection in the mirror and was a little lost. He always felt that there seemed to be something weird, but after he stood up and looked at himself in the mirror carefully, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Frowning, he looked at himself in the mirror, and the person in the mirror also looked at Wei Xuan outside. Wei Xuan in the mirror looks a lot thinner than in the early days of the end of the world, and the fact is that he has almost no excess fat on his body now. What makes Wei Xuan feel a little lacking is that although he has no fat on his body, he has no muscles. Doesn¡¯t look very developed. At least compared to Du Hang, his arms and legs are more than one size smaller than him. Take a closer look, although the skin on the face is slightly rougher than before the end of the world, it is definitely much stronger than those survivors in the base after the end of the world. This is entirely because Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have to go out to work every day, and he doesn¡¯t have to go out in the wind and sun when the weather is bad. He usually wears a mask on his face when he goes out, so that even if he has never taken care of it, his face can still be seen. ¡°Where did you find it strange?¡± Wei Xuan even opened his mouth to check his mouth, rolled his eyelids to check his eyes, everything was no different from what he remembered? Suddenly, Du Hang, who had been standing at the door of the bathroom, seemed to walk in because Wei Xuan had been there for a long time. Seeing Du Hang coming in, Wei Xuan quickly said to him: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out now.¡± After speaking, he stood up straight and prepared to go out. When he turned sideways, Wei Xuan suddenly turned his head and stared at him. yourself in the mirror. He finally found out what was wrong. Raising his hand, he grabbed the randomly tied hair from the back of his head to the side of his face. Looking at that short section, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was obviously blank for a moment, and then he felt his heart beating a little faster. It has been about a year and a half since he entered the end of the world. He had to tie his hair up around the beginning of winter last year because of his long hair, so as not to affect his actions. But until now¡­ ¡°¡­It didn¡¯t grow longer.¡± Looking at the short section of his face, Wei Xuan vaguely remembered that his hair seemed to have reached this length during Chinese New Year last year. But now¡­ Could it be that after the hair grows to a certain extent, it will slow down or even stop growing? Wei Xuan thought of eyebrows and the characteristics of hair in some indescribable parts, and then shook his head quickly¡ªhair, beard, how long the hair in these two places is, not to mention that he had never had such a problem in his previous life what! Although in his previous life, his hair would have been maintained at about the same length, but that was when he casually snapped it with scissors, knives and the like after it grew too long, leaving it at a length that could barely be tied up. But now, his hair has almost been maintained at this length since entering the last days! Wei Xuan stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom with a dark face, and what he was holding was not like his own hair, but like a poisonous snake that was finally controlled. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, turned and walked out of the bathroom. Du Hang obediently followed behind Wei Xuan all the way, like a big dog that is obedient and quiet. Even though Wei Xuan was in an extremely complicated mood and didn¡¯t have the mood to take care of other things, when he passed by Du Hang, he subconsciously held his hand and asked him to accompany him to a cabinet in the living room, and opened the drawer to find a ruler. After roughly measuring the length of his hair, Wei Xuan made a record on his mobile phone and notebook, and then he took Du Hang out of the room and went downstairs to find the coolie boy. Zombies¡¯ hair will not grow or shorten after the end of the world, their own hair, their own body temperature¡­ Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dare to think deeply about some things, but he came to a conclusion in his heart. Perhaps it was because he was ready to take the initiative to do certain things, so although he was still worried and uneasy at this time, he could still suppress the worry in his heart. Pulling the zombie brothers, he took out the large plastic sheet that had been used many times when dealing with the strange snow before, and asked the younger brothers to help him spread it on the roofs of the community. After all the plastic sheets were distributed, this time there was no one Wei Xuan, who did it himself, stood in the open space of the community, looked up at the gray sky, and the white and crystal snowflakes were slowly falling. The brain seems to be in an empty state again, and the whole person feels like being in the cotton, light and light, without any sense of strength. After a long time, Wei Xuan came back to his senses and found that he was still standing in the open space, holding Du Hang¡¯s left hand with his right hand. He turned his head to look at Du Hang: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it just changed¡­Let¡¯s go out in a few days ,I am interested in hunting.¡± Hunt, catch an edible animal and hunt it home for meat! Yes, that¡¯s right, when he realized that he might gradually become a zombie without knowing it, the first thing Wei Xuan thought of when he came back to his senses was to catch a prey and eat a few meals full of meat Quenching. He has long been prepared to be a zombie, and he has eaten poultry meat for so long before, but he still wants to catch a mutated pig, cow, sheep and other animals that he likes to eat before the end of the world to satisfy his hunger. No matter how much jerky you have at home, can it compare with the fresh and delicious braised pork stew? In the future, even if I still have IQ and consciousness, I may not be able to eat, or even if I eat, I can¡¯t taste the taste, what should I do? The sky is big, the food is the biggest! The hard-working zombie brothers spread plastic sheets on the roofs everywhere, and then wandered back to their favorite neighborhood roads, with inexplicable but happy bubbles in their hearts, walking around the street, not knowing what to do. Know what they are happy about. Some of the zombie boys who were not assigned to the task were mixed in, but at this moment they were thinking: ¡°No kiss, no kiss¡­¡± After Wei Xuan spoke to Du Hang in a daze, Du Hang took the opportunity to kiss Wei Xuan again, and then the resentment around him gathered again. But this time Wei Xuan neither yelled at them nor said anything, but took Du Hang directly back to their room. There was an open can of eight-treasure porridge and a heated shredded meat burrito by the table. Wei Xuan turned on the TV and game console, and started playing games. How to live or how to live, no matter what he is powerless and unable to change now, then he can do what he should do. Clean snow water still needs to be collected as usual, and ice to be frozen must also be frozen and stored. It takes two days to wait for the road to go better before going out for hunting. In the end, Wei Xuan was ready to cook a few meat meals¡­ It snowed heavily for two full days. During these two days, the temperature at night dropped below freezing smoothly, and the temperature during the day only hovered around ten degrees. The climate seemed to have entered deep winter from early winter all at once. After getting up early this morning, Wei Xuan confirmed that it was no longer snowing outside before going to the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face and have breakfast. After breakfast, and after confirming once again that the sky outside was indeed not snowing, Wei Xuan came downstairs again to ask the coolies to help him collect clean snow. The previous strange snow and snow water are still drying at this time, evaporating every day. Wei Xuan went to each room to check roughly yesterday. During the two days of snowing, almost all the strange snow water had frozen, but the ice was only the upper layer. Wei Xuan hasn¡¯t checked the situation this morning, but the ice layer will definitely become thicker. Of course, the newly collected ordinary snow water could not be put into those two floors, so Wei Xuan had to take the zombie boys to clear out a special building to house new buckets. Fortunately, Wei Xuan obtained a large number of buckets of various types that can be carried. Although there were many buckets used to dry the strange snow and snow water, they were not used up. Now Wei Xuan still has many buckets of various types. Various types of plastic basins, fish tanks, and storage boxes can be used to store ordinary snow. After a while, each zombie boy held a bucket in both hands, a shovel on his body, and a pair of white line gloves on his hands. They staggered up to the roofs of each building, and poured the buckets of snow they collected into the large and small buckets and basins in the specially cleaned rooms. Wei Xuan took the water heater for the electric kettle and put it into a large basin completely filled with snow to melt the snow. The zombie boys worked as fast as ever, and it didn¡¯t take long to fill up all the containers that Wei Xuan had prepared. After Wei Xuan finished processing a large basin of snow, he casually left a few younger brothers to help him purify and barrel the water. Before that, when Wei Xuan dealt with all the rainwater and snow, although he let the zombie boys help him, but when he really dealt with these things that might enter at close range, he still did it himself. But this time, Wei Xuan, who had no psychological pressure at all, handed over all these things to the zombie brothers¡ªthere is still a lot of water left in the house, and it will take a while until the guaranteed water is used up. If they could catch prey before, they would have already caught it, and if they could eat meat, they would have eaten it long ago. By that time, even if the water touched by the zombie boys contained the zombie virus, which would completely infect him into a zombie, he had no fear at all. Chapter 183 - ready to go out The work of filtering water is not as simple and rough as collecting snow and transporting snow water. Whether it is waiting for the process of snow water to melt slowly or waiting for the water to be purified little by little, it takes a lot of time. Fortunately, Wei Xuan has a group of capable younger brothers who can work in shifts and deal with these tasks without sleep, which saves Wei Xuan a lot of work. Holding the temperature measuring equipment, Wei Xuanman wandered around the community, but finally found that at this time, the temperature in the underground parking lot can be maintained below zero even during the day. The water is naturally frozen in other places and then transported there. It is better to move it to the underground parking lot from the beginning, where it is completely frozen and then moved directly into the ice cellar. It is easier to cool down the ice cellar. Just open the door directly to synchronize the temperature inside the room with the outside. After putting the frozen ice cubes in and storing them until summer, it should not be a big problem. And there is always an upper limit to the storage capacity of the room. When the room is full of ice, the remaining water or ice can still be used by Wei Xuan for daily use. Even if the water that has been processed can¡¯t fill an ice cellar, Wei Xuan can take the zombie boy to collect clean snow and go home to dispose of it, so there is no need to worry about it being useless. The heavy snow fell behind, and the whole city seemed to be covered with a layer of silver. Although Wei Xuan was going to go hunting, firstly, the road was full of snow and it was not easy to walk, and secondly, he needed to deal with clean drinking water and store it, and it would not be too late to go out after he finished his work. With the reminder from those two lunatics, Wei Xuan now roughly knows where there may be mutated animals around City T, and he doesn¡¯t need to go deep into the surroundings of the villa area at all. He only needs to leave the city for a short distance to find the mutated animals. Of course, this needs to be based on the fact that these animals do not have the habit of migrating in winter. Wei Xuan wasn¡¯t particularly worried about this. After all, the two lunatics just said they were going to hunt near the villa area a few days ago, and the last time one or two lunatics went to the villa area, they saw mutant animals. It¡¯s a big deal for me to get closer to that side, and just attract one or two mutated animals to catch them slowly¡ªthose are animals that will actively attack people and zombies, so Wei Xuan is not worried about whether they will take care of his problems . ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After two heavy snowfalls, the entire northern city fell into winter. Because of the experience of the past year, most of the bases have made preparations in advance and stored the food to be eaten during the winter. Even people who don¡¯t harvest much have prepared some food. The difference is that some people may have a whole potato as dry food a day, but some people may need to eat a potato for two or three days to satisfy their hunger. The life security of the people in those large bases is slightly better. Most of the official bases will distribute food to the survivors below according to different rules every day. The life of some revolutionary small bases is more difficult, but it is still possible to get by. When most of the people in the base entered the cat winter state with their own harvests and food reserves, several major bases finally decided to start a new round of operations after exchanging information! A military armored vehicle was parked on top of the white snow, and the cold wind passed by, rolling up fluffy snow from time to time, blowing it among the queues standing neatly beside the vehicles. ¡°This operation must be as cautious and cautious as possible. The operation will last for two days. The main purpose is to find out the situation. We must strictly abide by the orders of the superiors. We are not allowed to enter the building without permission to collect materials. Those who violate the orders will be dealt with by military law!¡± Standing in front of the team in thick winter clothes, one of them was a step ahead of the others, announcing loudly to everyone. ¡°Yes!¡± There was a neat reply from the team. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Finally, the speech was over, and the entire convoy was full of soldiers and guns, and drove to the city not far away that was also covered by snow. ¡°Can this mission achieve the results we want?¡± Standing in the wind and snow, the person who had just shouted asked a person beside him in a low voice. The people around him shook their heads slightly: ¡°This is the first snowfall, and there is no guarantee that those zombies will be covered by heavy snow, and those mutated animals will go into hibernation¡­¡± Therefore, until midnight yesterday, the high-level officials were still debating whether or not to go on this mission. But in the end, they decided to continue this mission. After all¡­the current situation is very pessimistic. If they don¡¯t hurry up, they are afraid that they will lose the opportunity completely. Let¡¯s not talk about the inexplicable temperature drop and slow heartbeat. It is only said that if the mutated animals and zombies are allowed to develop and run amok, it will inevitably lead to a narrower and narrower range of human activities, and it is not impossible for them to be gradually divided and trapped to death. Fortunately, no matter whether it is zombies or mutated animals, it seems that winter is not as sensitive and fierce as other seasons. It is very necessary to take advantage of winter to test the situation in the urban area. This point has already been discussed at various bases before autumn, and what is needed now is to implement it step by step. They also need to use this tentative operation to figure out what happened to the bases that were completely lost earlier? If the reason can be found, then in the future, whether it is retreating or desperately destroying the zombies, it will rely on this operation to find out. The convoy left deep black traces on the white snow, and the convoy roared loudly as it headed towards the city. Sure enough, some zombies were not completely buried in the snow because of the heavy snow, but it also affected their actions. And too heavy snow will also affect the transmission of sound, so although this time the convoy entered the urban area to collect a large number of zombies, it did not expand the scope too widely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It took nearly a week after the heavy snowfall for Wei Xuan to finally deal with all the follow-up situations. He and Du Hang lived in the north of T City, so some small-scale battles in other directions did not affect his life. In the area, even, he didn¡¯t even know that the base near city t had already launched another military operation against the urban area, and it was the kind he least wanted to see. However, even if he knew this, his power alone was not enough to affect these things. After packing up the things he needed to bring when he went out, Wei Xuan and Du Hang went downstairs with their backpacks, wandered around the community, and chose forty people, including male and female zombies, who looked physically strong at a glance. Zombie boys, afterward, let all the boys stand in a row in an open space in the community, and began to give them pre-war training. ¡°We¡¯re going out to hunt this time. Hunting is very likely to encounter some dangers.¡± Wei Xuan paused, and he also knew that the younger brothers basically couldn¡¯t understand what he said now, so he thought for a while and pointed to the wall In a certain direction, ¡°The giant mouse that came last time, after fighting you, many of you have only one head left¡­¡± While speaking, he made a gesture of cutting the neck and leaving only the head. ¡°We are likely to encounter those things again when we go out this time. Therefore, the¡­people who go out with me are likely to be in danger.¡± According to Wei Xuan¡¯s original intention, he really wanted the younger brothers who were unwilling to go out and take risks to stay on their own initiative, but¡­ they must understand it! Let alone them, even Du Hang and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know how to describe it so that he could understand what he was talking about when he fought the mutated mouse last time. Sure enough, after Wei Xuan¡¯s speech, all the younger brothers were at a loss, and the only response to Wei Xuan was to say: ¡°Go out, go out, go out, go out¡­¡± Yes, because Wei Xuan would sometimes take them out Do something, so the younger brothers understand the meaning of ¡°going out¡± very well-everywhere they go after leaving ¡°home¡± is ¡°going out¡± for them. Wei Xuan sighed helplessly, pulled Du Hang forward together, and added some snowflakes to the neck bags of all the younger brothers. If you really encounter any danger, you must at least leave enough snowflakes for them to recover. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The small bags hanging around the necks of all the zombie boys were full of snowflakes, and they carried a relatively empty backpack on their backs, stuffed with several larger, very strong plastic bags. Apart from these, Wei Xuan and Du Hang also carried some rations, purified drinking water, and weapons. At the same time, all the zombie boys (including those who stay in the house to watch the house) still have a lot of golden leaves in their trouser pockets, and they carry explosion-proof axes, wrenches and other ¡°hard weapons¡± that can be used as weapons on their waists. goods¡±. Wei Xuan had already asked Du Hang to demonstrate how to use these ¡°hidden weapons¡± to all the zombie boys. As for the axe, the boys are now very proficient in using these tools. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, you take care of the house.¡± When Wei Xuan arranged the specially selected zombie boys in the open space to listen to the lecture, other zombie boys who were wandering around in the community gradually surrounded them. Standing nearby in a mess, looking like watching the excitement. At this time, seeing Wei Xuan pointing at the younger brothers he was going to take out with him, and pointing at those who stayed at home, the whole area was quiet for a moment, and then two voices rang out. One, just like just now, is the joyful voice of ¡°Going out, going out¡± from the group of younger brothers who are going to be taken out by Wei Xuan, and the other is full of grievances, ¡°Don¡¯t take me, don¡¯t take me¡­¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help laughing when he felt those complaints, and the feeling of heaviness that was suppressed in his heart just now was relieved a lot, so he told the remaining housekeepers a few more words: ¡°I¡¯ll take you out next time. .Also, if someone comes, don¡¯t chase after them! If dangerous creatures come over, if you can¡¯t beat them, just hide! No accidents, no deaths!¡± He didn¡¯t want to lead his team out hunting, only to see the tragic appearance of dead bodies all over the place when he came home, and he didn¡¯t want his zombie brothers to be lured away to death by the smell of human flesh when they met living people when he was out. Chapter 184 - hunting? Walking on the road that has just snowed heavily should have been a conspicuous thing. But walking on a muddy road that has been trampled by zombies for seven or eight days is not so eye-catching. Ever since the zombie brothers of Wei Xuan¡¯s family learned the skill of going out obediently behind Wei Xuan without being tied to a rope, although such a large group of people moving together is still very conspicuous, as long as they walk slowly, the effect will suddenly look similar to that of the street. There seems to be no difference between the zombies wandering around aimlessly on the Internet. This time he went out, because the road and the place he planned to go to were not the ones that Wei Xuan had walked before in the post-apocalyptic world, so although he also traveled day and night, he still spent two days on the road. Holding the binoculars in his hand and looking at the vast wilderness covered by snow in the distance, Wei Xuan carefully looked at the very familiar animals that were moving on the snow and wandering around. At this moment, Wei Xuan is hiding in the tallest building nearby with a group of zombie boys. This is the last tall building in the city. The outline of the mountains can be faintly seen, but the weather at this time is not very good, the gray sky looks like it is about to snow again. At Wei Xuan¡¯s current location, he couldn¡¯t see the buildings in the villa area yet. If he walked out from the direction of City T, even before the end of the world, he would still have to drive on the highway for half an hour to get there. Now, according to the two lunatics, all kinds of mutated animals have taken over their territory on this section of the road. Wei Xuan carefully looked at the group of mutated chickens closest to here. They are very big, each one is as tall as half a person, because the distance is too far, Wei Xuan can¡¯t use other things to judge their specific height, But looking at that appearance, it is estimated that their height when they are upright will at least reach their own waist. In addition to this group of chickens, there are several mutant dogs entrenched in the other direction. Their size is astonishing, and each one looks the size of a minivan. In addition, there are some sporadic animals of various shapes that have become strange. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t plan to attack the two groups of animals that were closest to each other. One reason was that these two animals lived in groups, and there were at least five or six animals in each group. Another reason is¡ªhe has been eating all kinds of bird meat this year, so he is not interested in chicken at all now. And dog meat¡­ he who is a dog doesn¡¯t want to eat dog meat. Finally, a more important reason ¨C he found a mutant cow some distance away from the two groups of animals! The size of the cow seemed to be twice as tall as that of the dog, the black fur looked smooth and smooth in the snow, and the chunks of strong and tight beef tendons were so attractive no matter how they looked. It¡¯s a pity that the horns on its head and the seemingly strong and thick thighs all have a feeling that makes people feel hairy. Wei Xuan took off the binoculars and observed that direction with his naked eyes. He also saw that there seemed to be other mutant animals moving in a farther position, especially in the direction of the former farmland. There seemed to be some huge mutant birds Made a nest there. It¡¯s just that Wei Xuan didn¡¯t plan to go deep into the dangerous place. He just wanted to grab some edible, delicious, and animals he wanted to eat from the very edge and go back. The younger brother ventures into the depths to hunt potentially more dangerous creatures. Wei Xuan looked at the cow, frowned slightly, and pointed in that direction: ¡°That big guy, can you beat it?¡± Du Hang beside him looked at Wei Xuan, and then looked at the direction he was pointing at. The message he conveyed to Wei Xuan was full of confusion, ¡°Can you beat it? Can you beat it? Can you beat it?¡± Wei Xuan knew that it should be that Du Hang didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what he said, but just blindly imitated what he said. He sighed slightly, and made a rational decision: ¡°Go to the east and see if there are any other animals that are alone and easy to fight!¡± Sauce beef, stewed beef brisket, beef curry, beef hot pot, Hang pepper beef tenderloin, oily beef, sizzling beef, West Lake beef soup, tomato beef brisket, beef buns, beef pie, beef jerky, tripe, beef louver, beef tongue , Beef Kidney¡­ See you soon! Gritting his teeth, Wei Xuan was ruthless in his heart, got up resolutely, and took Du Hang downstairs without looking back, preparing to drag all the younger brothers to change places and fight again¡ªhe wanted to eat meat, but he didn¡¯t want to court death, and he didn¡¯t want to let the younger brothers take risks. ! Look, how much he, the boss, sacrificed for the safety of his younger brothers! Du Hang, together with the younger brothers, all felt Wei Xuan¡¯s reluctance, sadness, sadness¡­ and even some grief and indignation. However¡­ if they can figure out why he is doing this, then they will no longer be zombies. Half-zombie, and may even become an existence beyond human beings¡ªeven human beings may not be able to immediately understand Wei Xuan¡¯s mood at this time, which is entangled in a complete break with delicious food. The group of people + zombies walked through the nearby streets for a while, and finally found a lonely two-story building after walking eastward for about half an hour. Wei Xuan stood on the roof and looked left and right for a while, and finally he was very happy to find the target he locked today¡ªsheep! Mutton is a good thing. Mutton can be made into mutton slices and eaten, cut it into cumin mutton, various fried mutton, stewed lamb chops, mutton noodle soup, and mutton can be made into mutton soup, as long as it is not too smelly If Wei is used to eating mutton, no matter how it is cooked, it will be delicious in the world. Wei Xuan has not eaten mutton for two full years¡­ No, plus the three years in his previous life, he has not eaten mutton for a total of five years. Now he is facing a herd of goats not far away. His two There was a faint green light in the eyes, comparable to a hungry wolf seeing a flock of sheep. Beef is his favorite, and lamb is also his favorite. Today, after losing the chance to catch a cow, he met such a herd of sheep that were several sizes smaller than the cow. It was a fateful encounter! ¡°It¡¯s decided, I¡¯m going to eat mutton pot when I go back this time!¡± He wants to eat everything from boiled to stewed! Looking at this group of goats who were only taller than one person and were much easier to bully than cows, Wei Xuan swallowed silently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The motor of the car roared, the sound of guns and supernatural powers exploded, and the roar of the zombies was louder than the other. This is already the second joint operation of several bases around City T since the official snowfall. The first operation was very successful. The convoy entered the edge of the city for a certain distance, drew out the nearby zombies, and then slowly retreated, strangling while retreating. When they exited the city for about 600 to 700 meters, most of the zombies were gone. Lie on the ground. Although the team also wanted to go back to completely clean up and collect the crystal cores (recovering the crystal cores is actually the key point), it can be seen that the time is almost to the return time of their operation, and there are still many runners in the urban area. The slower zombies were coming here, and the convoy immediately drove back decisively and completely evacuated from the urban area. But this time, the convoy drove in along the last route again, but after entering the urban area, it only advanced more than half of the distance it went deep into the urban area last time. The soldiers who participated in the last operation found that there seemed to be something wrong. ¡°Boss! The situation is wrong! Why are the zombies so difficult this time!¡± After finally getting rid of the zombie lying on the window in front of the car, one person asked the captain in the car. The captain also frowned and looked to one side ¨C the muzzle of the machine gun protruding from the side of the car was hugged tightly by a zombie. The last time when he came in, zombies occasionally blocked the muzzle, but it was not like this time. Its body pierced through it, but it still hugged it tightly, and kept grabbing the body of the gun with its claws. ¡°Help command vehicle, please help! The wheels of the fourth vehicle are stuck and can¡¯t drive, the wheels are stuck and can¡¯t drive!¡± ¡°Report to the command vehicle, the zombies have completely blocked the front window, and the vehicle cannot move forward!¡± ¡°Report¡­¡± Messages came from the walkie-talkie, and the noise inside was so harsh that it was almost impossible to hear the voice inside. ¡°The convoy turns around immediately! The rear car becomes the front car! All vehicles assist the corresponding vehicles according to the training when retreating, and try to clean up the zombies lying on the front window of the car!¡± Feeling that there seems to be something wrong with the writing, the commander of this mission immediately responded to the entire convoy ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ah! Car door, car door!¡± ¡°¡­Claws, claws come in!¡± Everyone in the command vehicle was in a cold sweat. The convoy was slowly turning around and heading the way it came. The guns carried in the vehicle were still firing in all directions, fighting for everyone¡¯s livelihood. But the situation at this time is really weird and incomprehensible. Obviously the last time¡­ the mission last time was not so difficult! They only left here for a week or so, why does it seem like this place has changed now? ? ¡°¡­The zombies seem to have become stronger?¡± There was a lot of noise outside the car, but the interior was extremely quiet. At this moment, a person whispered the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts. Yes, the number of zombies doesn¡¯t seem to be much more than last time, but the fighting power of these zombies¡­is obviously much stronger than last time! Their movements are more flexible, and their bodies have become more durable! Most importantly, it seems like they¡¯ve become more aware of where to block and where to focus on convoys! ¡°Retreat! Retreat immediately! Don¡¯t love to fight!¡± The commander suddenly grabbed the walkie-talkie and yelled. He suddenly had a premonition that his scalp was going numb. Who has noticed that the corpses of the zombies we killed along the way last time are still there?! Are they still there!¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill from the bottom of their hearts, and then several soldiers who were mainly responsible for investigation work quickly raised their hands: ¡°Report to the captain, there are some! There are many corpses on the road! They are all zombies of!¡± ¡°There are dead bodies? Many?¡± The man nodded quickly, and the other man thought for a while and suddenly his body twitched. This was not so obvious when everyone was betting on the man who spoke before, but he still raised his hand tremblingly: ¡°Report, report Captain, I, I also paid attention to the outside when I came here, but now that I think about it¡­ well, it seems¡­¡± ¡°Like what? Say it!¡± ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen a zombie¡¯s head before!¡± Chapter 185 - chaos Outside the car window are all kinds of horrible roaring, slapping, scratching, and the crackling of various weapons and remote abilities. In the car, after the last person spoke just now, the eerie silence returned again, making everyone¡¯s hearts involuntarily startled¡ªbrain? Head gone? The heads of the killed zombies are gone? ? Although there was an ominous feeling in his heart, no one was in the mood to think about the relationship between the disappearance of the head and the zombie that suddenly became stronger. ¡°Retreat! Retreat first!¡± The first captain who came back to his senses temporarily cast this doubt to the sky. Even if there is an inevitable connection between the two, this is not the time to judge them. Now, the most important thing is to escape this weird city and get away from these weird zombies immediately! The convoy evacuated in a hurry. When they left, they were no longer as calm as they were when they came last time. They were careful when entering the city this time. Those roadside buildings that were not intended to be destroyed were collapsed and destroyed by large-caliber shells when the convoy left in a hurry. There are countless. Buildings collapsed one after another, and large stones, glass, doors and windows smashed on the snow-covered ground and low buildings, leaving a horrible ruin. Even the zombies fighting in the street and the retreating convoy were not spared, and countless vehicles were hit by bricks and stones falling from the sky. ¡°Jump away! The zombies actually jumped away, and they are about to turn¡­¡± Before the words finished, the car was about to turn and drive out of this block when the zombies beside it for some reason left, but it was broken head-on by falling from the sky The floor is hitting¡­ Zombies have the talent of seeking good luck and avoiding evil. They will take the initiative to avoid the most dangerous places when major natural accidents occur. Even if it is really inevitable, they will take the initiative to protect the most important positions. This is true even when fighting against humans, they will try to avoid attacks that hit their heads, where their crystal cores are located. This is more obvious in zombies that have been turned into zombies for a long time. But the people living in the bases outside the city don¡¯t know this. Although they know that the zombies have learned how to deal with the enemy after evolution, and they also know that the zombies will avoid attacks that hit their heads, but people think it¡¯s just Zombies have an instinct for fighting, and they don¡¯t think that zombies will take the initiative to avoid the dangers of nature. Therefore, in this battle, the behavior of the zombies who suddenly left the car did not allow the people in the car to understand the real reason for them to get out of the way. ¡°Come on! Go through this intersection and you will be on the highway!¡± In the wind and snow, in the fierce battle, no one noticed that pieces of crystal white snowflakes fell again, adding a sense of desolation and loneliness to this life-and-death battle. ¡°Quick! Follow up! We can drive out soon!¡± Hearing the voice from the walkie-talkie, the people in the car behind also shouted. They were all lucky vehicles that were not damaged by buildings on both sides of the road during the retreat. The captain and staff officers on the command vehicle were relatively calm. They had already estimated when they retreated that the vehicles that were actually destroyed by zombies and collapsed buildings on the roadside were actually only three vehicles, and their convoy A total of 32 vehicles were dispatched for this operation, and Sun Hong of these three tanks was still within the acceptable range. As long as they can retreat back successfully, this mission can¡¯t be regarded as a failure. After all, they entered the city this time just like last time, they came to investigate the situation. The last few cars had already driven onto the expressway at this time, and they couldn¡¯t help cheering when they saw the snow-white wilderness in front of them. The command car is also near the end, and now it also withdraws with the front of the car at this time. After leaving, although there are still a group of extremely fierce zombies next to the car, everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief because they can move around. up. ¡°Captain, do you want to deal with the zombies following the car first? Or just withdraw?¡± Although the situation is a bit dangerous this time, with their current firepower and armed forces, they can still fight these zombies. After all, although I don¡¯t know the reason, it is not a good thing to leave such a group of zombies with greatly increased fighting power here. Everyone, including the captain, felt that instead of leaving them to cause hidden dangers for their next operation, it is better to eliminate as many stronger zombies as possible during this retreat. How can I get the commendation from above ¨C in the face of unexpected situations, I can calmly deal with it, retreat, and try to destroy the stronger enemies¡­ Before the captain nodded in agreement, suddenly, the voice of the person in the leading vehicle came from the intercom: ¡°Report to the captain! Something is approaching from a distance! The distance is too far, and our altitude is too low. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a mutant animal or a zombie! ¡° Everyone in the command vehicle was taken aback again, looking at each other in blank dismay. The captain immediately ordered: ¡°Continue to observe! The lead vehicle slows down and waits for the following vehicles to converge and act together!¡± No matter what is coming, they can¡¯t panic now. After all, he ordered the soldier in the car who was in charge of observing the outside situation: ¡°Xiao Wang, pay attention to the situation outside, and see what it is and where it came from?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A tall and thin young soldier got up immediately, ran to a periscope-like thing, adjusted its height and looked out. In less than two minutes, the soldier yelled loudly: ¡°In the southeast, they are coming towards us¡­ It seems that there are a lot of them, but they are not big¡­ Why do they look like¡­ Zombies or people?¡± Wang also came to his senses, on this day, how could such a large number of people walking towards City T in this kind of place be human! ¡°The speed is so fast!¡± Xiao Wang suddenly yelled before the captain asked, ¡°Here they come! They are fast, and they are not running¡­God! That zombie can jump more than ten meters in one jump After shouting, he suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the captain, ¡°Captain, they are so fast! There are a lot of them, and there are countless more behind them! It is estimated that they will come here in less than five minutes¡­¡± There are still a steady stream of zombies pouring out from the direction of the city behind, surrounding the convoy waiting for the follow-up vehicles, and now there are zombie reinforcements coming from a distance¡­ ¡°Go west! Don¡¯t be blocked by them head-on! Turn around and rush back to the base at full speed!¡± The captain didn¡¯t care about other things at this time. Although the newly arrived zombies might not be as powerful as they imagined, the captain suddenly Thinking of the rumors heard in the base at the beginning of spring this year, and even thinking of why the base military did not organize a convoy into the urban area this year¡­ Zombies who can set traps, zombies who seem to have mastered the art of war¡­ God bless, don¡¯t let them encounter such zombies this time! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Pieces of icy snowflakes slapped on the face, even Wei Xuan who is not particularly sensitive to temperature can feel the icy touch. At this moment, he squinted his eyes and stared at the distance not far away with full vigilance, where groups of mutated animals were fighting. Yes, just when he saw the flock of sheep that made him drooling, thinking about how to lure one over and kill it, and then happily carry it home to eat and eat, there suddenly A group of mutant dogs ran over and fought with the animals entrenched in this area. Sheep kicking, dogs barking, and other mixed and scattered mutant animals are running wildly. A few big birds startled in the distance and flapped their wings to join in the fun. . In the other direction, a few mutated animals running around in fright stepped on the place that was originally covered with snow, and a group of mutated plants that looked like tentacles emerged, entangled with those animals. The sound of the wind and snow, and the sounds of the mutated animals fighting made Wei Xuan ignore some distant sounds that were relatively weak for him here. And Du Hang and other zombie brothers around him also started to commotion when they saw those mutated animals before. Although the commotion became stronger at the moment, it also did not let Wei Xuan receive a clear response to the mutated animals. Messages related to distant battles. From the moment he got close to these animals, he ordered his little brothers to keep quiet and not to rush out to fight with those animals. Therefore, even if they feel more attractive and delicious food at this time, they can only feel wronged and depressed. With instinct, wait here obediently. I squinted my eyes and observed carefully for a while, and sure enough, I found a few mindless animals suddenly turned around and ran towards my direction. There was a little excitement in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart. In addition to seeing a target sheep, he also found a chicken among the animals that ran over. Although he had eaten bird meat for a year before, he did not reject it at this time. The idea of being able to harvest a sheep and at the same time catch a chicken to stew at home. ¡°That, and that, I want these two, kill them and bring them back, be careful, don¡¯t get hurt!¡± Wei Xuan pointed at the sheep, and then at the chicken not far away. we ordered. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Du Hang and the others understood that Wei Xuan took them and hid here for so long just to kill these things. So, with Wei Xuan¡¯s order, they rushed out, and rushed towards the group of mutated animals running around in panic. In the distant wilderness, Asuka finally joined the battle group, making the already chaotic battle situation even more chaotic. Farther away, some larger animals came to join in the fun because they smelled blood. Wei Xuan tightly held the explosion-proof ax in his hand, and carefully stared at the direction Du Hang and the others were flying towards. He hoped to succeed this time, but he was also worried about accidents. Suddenly, he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to tell them to run away if they couldn¡¯t fight enough. What if they still couldn¡¯t kill them, but they still wanted to fight them to death? ! I was worried in my heart, suddenly there was a loud ¡°Kerala¡±, which almost shook the whole world. Wei Xuan looked up in astonishment, and faintly saw a trace of blue light remaining in the leaden gray dense clouds, which disappeared completely when he looked there. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it?? There will be thunder in winter?!¡± The snowstorm in the sky became bigger, and the wind swept across the sky and the earth, rolling up the snowflakes in the sky and the ground, and flapping everything in the world wantonly. Chapter 186 - stray bullet The blizzard in the sky became more and more wanton and crazy, and it was also mixed with the faint roar of thunder. The thick and fierce snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger, and the sky is covered by the strong wind, making the sky that should be still broad daylight seem to have entered dusk¡ªit is still dusk when it is cloudy. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help being a little shocked in his heart. He had never seen such a crazy blizzard in his memory, maybe there was? It¡¯s just that he was hiding in a safe base at that time? After all, such a violent and peculiar natural climate is really fresh in people¡¯s memory. If there is no difference in the natural climate between the two lives, Wei Xuan can only understand that although there was thunder today in the previous life, he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly in the environment of the base, and he didn¡¯t notice it at the time. However, if he had known in advance that there would be such a heavy snow now, then he wouldn¡¯t come here today to hunt if he was killed! Isn¡¯t this courting death? No matter how bad his sense of temperature becomes, the current bad weather can still freeze him to death! With a hint of worry in his heart, he quickly looked towards the direction Du Hang and the others were running to. He just wanted to call those guys back immediately, and everyone hid in a relatively safe building that could support this kind of blizzard. Wait until the weather improves and go home immediately! In this kind of weather, even Wei Xuan¡¯s physique can¡¯t bear it now, and now he feels that his forehead is aching from the cold wind. Just when he found Du Hang and the others, he was shocked to find that the little zombies who had just rushed out to pick up and catch animals were slanting towards the place where he was in the blizzard that could almost blow people away. The direction bounced back, and several of them were dragging two huge things behind them! ¡°It¡¯s already hit?!¡± Wei Xuan suddenly stood up from the spot, his eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t be blamed for being so surprised, after all, he had just been distracted by the violent thunder in the sky for a short while, but his zombies had successfully hunted down their prey and brought them with them in such a short time. Turning back, wouldn¡¯t he be surprised? How long is this! Looking behind his younger brothers, Wei Xuan found that because of the heavy snowstorm at this time, the silhouettes of many mutated animals that were closer to him had been blurred in the wind and snow, and they could only be seen faintly. trace. The creatures that hurried to join in the fun in the distance couldn¡¯t even see the shadows. ¡°This is really¡­¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s face at this time was fixed on the expression of ¡°smirking¡± by the ice and snow, making him look a little silly. But at this time, his heart was already surging, and various recipes about mutton and chicken were swiping the screen in groups in his mind¡ª #Red Braised Lamb# #Braised Lamb Tendon# #Cumin Mutton# #Lamb kebab# #Shabu Mutton# #Haggis Soup# #Authentic Chicken Stewed Mushroom# #Yellow Braised Chicken Rice# #Chicken Noodles# #ºìoil chicken shreds# ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although I took the risk (gale wind) and worried for a long time, looking at the quick results of my zombie brothers, Wei Xuan really felt that even if he ate all the meat within three days after returning home , I can also bring my brothers with strong combat effectiveness to hunt fresh meat at any time! It turns out that I have raised a group of good hunters! Although I would not dare to take them deep into dangerous places to catch those dangerous creatures even when I went hunting in the future, it would be good to catch such lonely animals around the city surrounded by mutated animals and go back to the tooth festival! It¡¯s better than nothing, right? In a good mood, he ran directly down to the second floor, and greeted the younger brothers of his victory class at the gate. ¡°I got it, I got it, I got it¡­¡± The endless looping voice was filled with feelings of embarrassment and seeking praise. Wei Xuan patted them on the shoulder without hesitation, nodded and praised them with a smile on his face: ¡°Good job! Let¡¯s wait for the wind and snow¡­¡± Before Wei Xuan finished speaking, he suddenly felt the happy mood of all the zombie boys, including Du Hang, who was next to him for the first time, suddenly paused. Afterwards, all the zombie boys looked in the same direction¡ª ¡°Come, come, come¡­¡± ¡°Food, food, food¡­¡± ¡°Delicious, not allowed to eat, delicious, not allowed to eat¡­¡± Wei Xuan was stunned, and then suddenly turned around to look at a broken window behind him. Outside the window, there is a gray-white world that is swept up by the strong wind, and it is almost impossible to see the specific situation more than ten meters away. But at this moment, even Wei Xuan heard some sounds that shocked him¡ªthat sound was definitely not thunder, but the sound of guns! After a few steps, he quickly ran to the window and raised the binoculars hanging around his neck. Wei Xuan found out with a very ugly face that at some point, a huge convoy was approaching here! ¡°Zombies¡­ are military vehicles and zombies!¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know when the two got entangled and fought all the way. But he can be sure, at least before the snow falls, there are absolutely no traces of them around here! ¡°What kind of luck is this?! Let¡¯s go, we have to hurry!¡± At this time, the building Wei Xuan and the others were in was almost the only well-preserved building in the vicinity, and it was also the only solid highland. The direction of the convoy and the group of zombies is directly facing here! They probably didn¡¯t come here on purpose, but Wei Xuan and the zombie boys will definitely be involved in the march of those guys! At that time, I am afraid that no one will be able to stay out of it. Hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s voice, the zombie boys who had just been praised, felt the delicious food, and tried to use their own merits in exchange for being able to go out to eat ¡°buffet¡± were stunned instantly and exuded resentment at the same time, but they were not as strong as last time. Violent emotional backlash. This kind of ¡°considerateness¡± made Wei Xuan secretly relieved while worrying about the situation outside. Du Hang took a step forward and picked him up directly. Among the younger brothers, those who hadn¡¯t entered the room didn¡¯t enter. They all waited outside the door or turned around to go out. Just when Du Hang was about to leave with Wei Xuan in his arms, suddenly at the same time, all the zombie boys sped up and rushed out of the gate. Being blinded by the cold wind blowing from his head, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t open his eyes until he heard the sound of ¡°bang¡± and looked in the direction of the sound¡ªthe convoy had already driven more than ten meters away! I don¡¯t know which car¡¯s bullet was hit, and the building I stayed in just now has more than half collapsed! Wei Xuan only felt his heart trembling. Fortunately, even if Du Hang rushed out with his arms in his arms, otherwise, if he was still the only one staying inside at this time, he must have been buried by now! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go right away¡­¡± Wei Xuan once again found out in despair that today might really be his unlucky day. If he had known that he would encounter these things here, he would rather stay where he was just now and wrestle with that cow! Because at this time, he didn¡¯t need to look at it, he had already ¡°felt¡± it. He felt that something was coming from not far behind the convoy! This feeling is very familiar, it is the feeling that makes his scalp tingle and a strong enemy strikes¡ªthe little girl¡¯s zombie. What made Wei Xuan vomit blood even more was that there was more than one ¡°thing¡± that brought him this feeling! There was a heartbeat, as if hitting his eardrums, making Wei Xuan feel that his own hairs seemed to stand on end in an instant (although they were originally standing on end due to the cold weather). Swallowing with difficulty: ¡°Evacuate! Go to the city! Evacuate quickly!¡± His voice rose instantly, and the resentment of many zombie brothers suddenly withdrew instantly, as if they felt Wei Xuan¡¯s nervousness, they stopped making any noise, turned around and ran towards the depths of the city together with Du Hang and go. The roaring convoy was speeding towards this direction. Although it was not so easy for the nearby mutated creatures to find them due to the heavy snowstorm, the convoy, which was fighting zombies all the way, couldn¡¯t care about other things at this time. Desperately rushing towards the direction where there will be a glimmer of life. At this time, the mutated animals in the distance seemed to have noticed the strangeness here, and some huge mutated animals that were not afraid of the snowstorm also slowly ran towards the direction of the convoy. Whether it was the soldiers sitting in the car or Wei Xuan who was evacuating here, they could clearly feel the huge vibration. ¡°Captain! There are huge mutant creatures appearing in the south! They are coming towards us! Zombies in the city are attacking us in the north!¡± Although Wei Xuan wanted to leave here with his zombie brother, firstly, the convoy was running too fast in order to escape, and met Wei Xuan and the others who had just evacuated, and secondly, there were indeed some people entrenched on the edge of the city right now The zombies heard the sound and rushed over, but the distance was a little farther away. In the eyes of those scouts, Wei Xuan and his party were regarded as accomplices who came out of the city to attack the zombies, thinking that they were the same as the weird zombies that just appeared. the same. ¡°Break out! Increase your firepower and break out in all directions!¡± The captain had no choice but to issue an order at this time to let his subordinates rush out desperately, otherwise they would surely die here today! With the sound of ¡°da da da¡± submachine guns and the sound of ¡°booming¡± cannons, the supernatural beings on the vehicles also took action one after another. Although they concentrated most of their firepower in a certain direction to the south and wanted to make a surprise attack, in order to suppress the generals The group of zombies surrounded by the car had to increase artillery fire in all directions at the same time. Diagonally behind the convoy, a group of zombies suddenly appeared from the southerly direction. Although there were not as many zombies surrounding the convoy at this time, they were all running extremely fast, and the nails protruding from their hands were extremely sharp, which looked like they were made of metal. Made in general. At this time, the group of zombies caught up one after another, and rushed towards the convoy under the sharp howl of one of them. Among this group of zombies, a short one was sitting on the neck of a fat zombie, and not far behind it were many zombies that had never appeared in City T before. At this time, when seeing other zombies rushing towards the convoy, they did not rush out together, but stayed in place, watching the scene of the battle between the convoy and the zombies from a distance. Suddenly, the little girl zombie raised her head and looked in the direction of city t, while the zombies around her, the rushing zombies, and even all the zombies around the convoy paused for a moment, and turned to the city in unison. look in a certain direction. Wei Xuan only felt that his brain was blank. In an instant, he felt that his whole soul seemed to have come out of his shell, but soon, the pain in his chest pulled him back, and his ears seemed to be still there. The rattling sound of machine guns echoed. He lowered his head and looked at his chest in a daze, seeing scarlet red in his eyes. Chapter 187 - "last wish" Wei Xuan raised his hand to touch his chest, and when he looked again, the palm of his hand was also scarlet, which was so glaring in this snowy world. ¡°¡­So it¡¯s like this after being shot.¡± Wei Xuan suddenly felt extremely calm. From the moment the guns rang out, he was worried that stray bullets would accidentally hit his group who were evacuating here, and now he was shot. Du Hang, who was holding him at this time, also stopped his movements the moment Wei Xuan was shot, not only him, but also the movements of other zombie brothers. After confirming that he was shot, Wei Xuan looked up at him, and saw that Du Hang¡¯s expressionless face was still wearing the mask he specially gave him, but his eyes turned red a little at this time stand up. It¡¯s not like the red when weeping, but the hideous scarlet when a wild beast is crazy. Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, although he didn¡¯t clearly receive Du Hang¡¯s thoughts, but at this time Wei Xuan knew very well that he became like this because of his injury. Without even thinking about it, Wei Xuan raised his hand to press Du Hang¡¯s arm, and then turned his head to look around. Many of the zombie boys were also hit by stray bullets from machine guns, but none of them had a fatal point¡ªthe brain. post-nucleus position. ¡°Go, speed up, and go home.¡± The voice was steady, even more so than when he gave orders to his own zombies. Du Hang knows that he must protect his own weaknesses when he is in danger, and he does the same when he treats Wei Xuan, so if a bullet is aimed at the back of Wei Xuan¡¯s head, where the zombies have crystal nuclei, then Du Hang will It will definitely help him block it. But the bullet that hit Wei Xuan just now flew towards Du Hang¡¯s arm. That¡¯s right, Du Hang hugged Wei Xuan horizontally, and the bullet penetrated Du Hang¡¯s arm before hitting Wei Xuan¡¯s body again. Du Hang didn¡¯t expect that the thing could pass through the two of them in one breath, and now it actually hurt Wei Xuan because of his misjudgment. At this moment, just when he was extremely angry and wanted to vent his anger and do something, Wei Xuan quickly stopped him. The resentment and anger in his heart were like a steaming heat wave, hitting his body and consciousness one after another, almost tearing him apart. ¡°Plop, plop, plop¡­¡± Something surged and jumped up and down, in the chest cavity that had long lost its vitality. ¡°Roar!¡± Almost unable to bear the strange feeling, the feeling of tearing people apart, Du Hang raised his head to the sky and roared, looking angrily at the surrounded vehicles. He knew that it was the strange things made by those things that hit Wei Xuan, which made Wei Xuan look like this! The **** hand that was already pressing on Du Hang¡¯s arm clenched tightly: ¡°Du Hang, go home! Go home immediately!¡± The dizziness caused by blood loss made Wei Xuan enter a strange feeling, He seemed to be able to feel Du Hang¡¯s emotions more clearly, and the emotions of the zombie brothers around him. That kind of anger, anger, unwillingness, etc., was so clear in Wei Xuan¡¯s mind that it seemed to be visible to the naked eye. ¡°Roar!¡± Following Du Hang¡¯s roar, the zombie boys around him also roared, but at Wei Xuan¡¯s request, they speeded up their pace reluctantly, headed towards the city, and passed through layers of snowstorms. rushed in¡­ ¡°Rush! Rush out!¡± It took only a short moment for Wei Xuan to be shot. When he noticed that the movements of the zombies around him seemed to be stopped by someone pressing a switch, the soldiers in the car who responded in a timely manner quickly regained their senses and grabbed This opportunity rushes out quickly! Their judgment was correct. After the zombies roared in the distance, the nearby zombies who were in a daze started their crazy attack again! Fortunately, because they seized the opportunity just now, several cars really escaped from the heavy encirclement of zombies! The scouts who had been in charge of observing the situation outside saw Wei Xuan and his party turning away, but the scene was too short, and it was definitely a good thing for them to have fewer zombies attacking their side. Coupled with the fact that a large number of zombies rushed out of the city and crossed the team that Wei Xuan and the others left, this matter was naturally ignored by them for the time being. ¡°Ho, **** ho!¡± ¡°Aw!¡± Huge mutated creatures from the south of the city also arrived at this time. After seeing these creatures, some of the zombies gave up chasing those vehicles and attacked those creatures instead. Everyone in the convoy, which was blocked alive, rejoiced secretly, and carefully walked and fled among the huge bodies, using these big guys to escape from the terrifying zombies. Of course, the mutated animals would also injure people and destroy vehicles, but at this time they had already fallen into a three-way melee, allowing these people who thought they were in a desperate situation to forcibly fight their way out. Although only a small part of the convoy escaped, not even one-fifth of the original one, it was better than the complete annihilation they had expected¡­ The sound of fighting from behind was gradually drowned out by the whistling wind and snow. Wei Xuan looked at the buildings passing by on both sides, and felt that he was completely gone. He tried his best to adjust his breathing, suppressed the urge to cough, and tried his best to hold on until he got home. He didn¡¯t know how he was shot, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he would become a zombie if he died now? If he had known that there was such a shot today, he would definitely have been infected with the zombie virus before that, after eating meat at home¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really useless¡­Actually, I¡¯ve always been afraid of death¡­¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help laughing at himself, a thin layer of snow was piled up on his body and face by the wind and snow blowing head-on, and then It will be blown away by the wind, then snowed, and blown away again. If he hadn¡¯t been afraid of death, he wouldn¡¯t have been persuading himself to ¡°be ready before turning into a zombie.¡± In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that no matter how much preparation you make, it is actually just futile. What do you remember when you become a zombie and know what you remember? If he really had the courage, he should have chosen a base in the early days of the last days, tied himself and Du Hang with a rope, and then directly infected his blood, just like the pair of male and female zombies, wouldn¡¯t it be over? In the final analysis, the two years of life after the end of the world are just that he is still nostalgic for his life as a human being, and he is unwilling to lose it all. Now¡­ ¡°Heh¡­¡± With a difficult laugh, Wei Xuan raised his hand to Du Hang¡¯s lips with some difficulty. He felt that he seemed unable to hold on until he returned home before dying. Now that the wind outside is so strong and the weather is so cold, even if he doesn¡¯t lose blood to death, he will be frozen to death, right? ¡°Du Hang, come, take a bite.¡± Du Hang, who was on his way, looked down at Wei Xuan. At this moment, Wei Xuan¡¯s hand was in front of his lips. However, Du Hang, who had already completely crossed Wei Xuan out of the recipe, didn¡¯t seem to know how to bite him at this time. a mouthful. Seeing Du Hang just looking down at himself, his legs still running fast and jumping on the snow, Wei Xuan closed his eyes to relieve the feeling of dizziness, and sighed helplessly: ¡°You idiot, I want you to turn me into a Become a zombie¡­¡± The idiot Du Hang still maintained a paralyzed face, still not understanding what he meant. In fact, it can¡¯t be blamed for Du Hang¡¯s ignorance. Wei Xuan never taught Du Hang how to ¡°bite¡± people. Although this should be instinctive for zombies, and Du Hang did use his teeth to fight in some battles that Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know about, but Du Hang didn¡¯t know that it was ¡°biting¡±, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. It is no wonder that the two cannot reach a consensus now. If he wanted to take the initiative to infect the virus, Wei Xuan would definitely choose Du Hang as his source of infection. How the air comes to bite itself. And now he has some doubts, with his current state, can he really survive until the zombie virus successfully completely infects him before he dies? If he dies before the virus completely infects him¡­ Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t want to think about the consequences. The blankness in his brain became more and more obvious, just like when he was in a daze for a while before, he would usually spend a long time in a trance before suddenly coming back to his senses, but he didn¡¯t know how long he had been in a daze just now. The surrounding wind and snow were too strong, and he could only vaguely see the buildings on the side of the road receding rapidly, but he couldn¡¯t see the original appearance of those buildings clearly, and couldn¡¯t tell where he was now. Just when he realized that the trance time was getting longer and longer, his chaotic mind seemed to feel that he had arrived at a very familiar place when he judged that the sky had darkened a lot. With the familiar walls and buildings, Wei Xuan let out a long sigh of relief when Du Hang hugged him and fell into the top of the wall. Going home, he finally came home at the last moment. Even if he couldn¡¯t become a zombie in time to stay with Du Hang all the time, he could still return home before he died. Du Hang hugged Wei Xuan and hurried into the building dedicated to the two of them. A fat zombie dangled at the door of the building¡ªit was Du Hang¡¯s father. After a few steps back home, Wei Xuan felt that he was put on the bed by Du Hang, and then he also lay down next to Wei Xuan¡ªthere was still blood and a lot of snow on his body, and his wound should still bleed out, which would put him on the bed. The bed was dirty. A few inexplicable thoughts flashed through his mind, Wei Xuan threw them out, then slowly raised his hand, put his arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck and leaned towards him. Du Hang, who had long been accustomed to Wei Xuan¡¯s movements, greeted him, and put his lips on Wei Xuan¡¯s. This time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t just touch his lips as usual, but opened his mouth slightly, moving his tongue on Du Hang¡¯s lips. Parted the cold lips, penetrated into his mouth, got between his teeth, and touched his tongue. Perhaps it was because of cleaning up his personal hygiene every day, Du Hang¡¯s mouth did not have the concept of zombies that people had before the end of the world ¨C there was no peculiar smell, and there was never any smell of corruption on Du Hang¡¯s body. If he wants to become a zombie, using this method to infect the zombie virus seems to be the only thing Wei Xuan has the strength to do at this time. After a long time, he raised his head slightly, his breath a little short. It wasn¡¯t because of emotion, but because he really felt that the wound on his chest had drained most of his physical strength with the blood. ¡°If I become a zombie, you should try to keep me with you in the future, and don¡¯t let me and those zombies outside chase after everyone. I don¡¯t want to eat human flesh.¡± Wei Xuan pursed his lips as he spoke, and felt that his eyes began to blur , He wants to eat meat, but he doesn¡¯t even eat cat meat, rat meat, let alone human meat? ¡°If I die, you will be like your father¡­ Take a bone from my side and take it with you¡­ It doesn¡¯t need to be too big, even a finger bone. The rest¡­ Dig a hole and bury it¡­ Buried near your mother also¡­¡± The trance in front of him became more and more intense, as if the whole person was thrown into a sieve, Wei Xuan felt that his breathing became more rapid, and his mind went blank, but even at this moment he was still quite A little reconciled: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the meat just hit today¡­it¡¯s mutton¡­at least you can eat a bite of boiled mutton before you die¡­¡± As he said, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally, completely closed. Chapter 188 - Zombie This is the biggest blizzard that all survivors have experienced since entering the end of the world. This blizzard is not so exaggerated in the human base because of the dense buildings and large population. Some of the people who lived on the top floor could hear some thunder, others didn¡¯t hear it, and even those who heard it thought it was just the sound of guns coming from nowhere. But in the small base, especially the survivors who were scattered and hidden in the city, they had a deep memory of this blizzard. In T City, some people seem to have faintly heard the roar of the zombies in the evening of this day. The sound seems to be far away, and it is impossible to tell where it came from, or maybe it was just caused by the wind and snow. It sounded like a roar, or some mutated animal was swept into the city by the snowstorm and was whining there. A dilapidated convoy drove out of the place where the zombies and mutant animals were fighting, and finally found the way back to the base with the help of the buildings and road signs on the side of the road that hadn¡¯t been completely blown away. Being able to escape alive, these people should not only be thankful that the zombies were attracted by the mutated animals, they should be most grateful that the armored vehicles they were riding in were strong and heavy enough to withstand the mutated animals. And keep your center of gravity from being blown away by the wind in this crazy blizzard. When there was only a vast expanse of darkness in the vicinity, and there were no traces of any aggressive creatures except the snow and ice blown around, the escaped crowd cheered in unison, and couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Finally, finally¡­ escaped alive!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on in the city? If the zombies inside have become so powerful, how can we fight back in the future?¡± ¡°They will be wiped out. Sooner or later, we humans will be able to recover the city and wipe out all the zombies!¡± Everyone was encouraging and comforting each other. At this moment, a scream came from the intercom of some car: ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª! Bite, bite! Xiao Zhou, you¡­¡± ¡°Zombie?! Zombie turned!¡± ¡°How is it possible! We never opened the door during the battle! No one was injured!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!¡± ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t mess up¡­ah!¡± ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the situation?! What car number is this! Report the situation!¡± The captain rushed to the walkie-talkie and yelled into it, but he didn¡¯t know if the communication equipment inside was damaged, or if something happened to the people inside. Didn¡¯t get any reaction at all. But at this time, the sound of machine gun fire from an unknown car could still be heard outside, and after a while, there was no sound at all. After a long time, about ten minutes later, the captain finally announced to the people on the walkie-talkie in a deep voice: ¡°All vehicles that can still move follow, and we will move on.¡± They originally drove to an old town, near the roadside There are some buildings that provide a little protection from snow and wind. It was completely dark now, and the convoy originally wanted to wait here until the sky became brighter before finding their way back to the base through the snow, but after this happened, none of them could stay here any longer. Besides, God knows if there would still be zombies left in the car that just happened to come out to attack them? Well, even if all the people in that car turn into zombies, it won¡¯t cause too much damage to their vehicles (as long as the zombies don¡¯t suddenly learn to drive and fire guns), but¡­ this kind of sudden zombification for unknown reasons, they I would rather go back to the base quickly and give everyone a full body check to avoid any accidents! At this moment, there was a ¡°bump¡± sound from the car in front of the command car, and then, there seemed to be a figure of someone standing beside the car, shaking it, and then completely disappeared in the snowstorm. ¡°Captain! Someone seems to have gotten off the car in front!¡± The scout who was in charge of the surrounding situation quickly turned around from the monitoring equipment and looked at the captain in horror. ¡°Car No. 17! What¡¯s going on?! Who told you to open the door!¡± The captain only felt dizzy with anger on his forehead. Even if he wanted to get off the car now, he had to see if the timing was right! At this time, the voice of the person in charge of car No. 17 came from the intercom. His voice was trembling slightly, obviously very nervous and worried. Even the people on the other side of the intercom could clearly hear him swallowing his saliva: ¡°Report, report to the captain, the car door is not us¡­it is Zhang Shu! Something was wrong with him just now, his eyes were straight, his skin turned blue and white, and when he looked at us, he made a low growl like a zombie! I , We were afraid of provoking him so that no one dared to speak at the time, but he looked around us and gritted his teeth for a while, then turned around and opened the car door and ran away by himself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our squad leader is right!¡± ¡°Look! The doorknob is out of shape by Zhang Shu!¡± The captain felt as if he was listening to a dream, and he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. To be honest, if someone in the vehicle suddenly turned into a zombie and attacked Thaksin around, because many people were accidentally infected with the zombie virus and turned into a zombie these days. What¡¯s more, these little bosses also know that once a person dies, he will also become a zombie. Xiao Zhou and Zhang Shu just now might be like this. Their bodies had developed some kind of illness during the battle. Now that the battle is over and their spirits are so relaxed, they might die directly and turn into zombies. But it¡¯s not uncommon for zombies to attack living people, but they pull the door and leave¡­ You can¡¯t still retain your human IQ after being turned into a zombie, and you don¡¯t want to hurt your former companions, right? Oh, that¡¯s impossible! ¡°Retreat! Accelerate back to the base immediately!¡± The captain took a deep breath, and with firm belief in his heart, he commanded the convoy to drive back to the base. Even if there is a slight possibility of some things, you must never think deeply or think too much. After the end of the world, how many living people have been killed by zombies? How many zombies have humans killed? That day, with tears in their eyes, they shot bullets and artillery fire into the heads of former comrades-in-arms and relatives, and harvested their last lives in order to protect the survivors. This is a difficult choice that has to be made. But now, if someone tells them that there are still memories and thoughts of the past in those ghost things¡­ who the **** would believe it! Who TM can accept it! They are already completely immortal enemies, now you tell us that there are still cures for those things? ! If he really accepted this possibility, even if the person who accepted it would not be crazy at the time, his heart would not be far from collapsing, unless that person had no heart at all and was an out-and-out murderer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huo Nu squatted in front of the large glass window, her feet were bare, and she stared dully at the wanton snowstorm. After a long time, as if she had just woken up from a dream, she slowly stood up and walked unsteadily to the sofa. The treatment man held his zombie girlfriend in one hand, and was leaning on the back of the sofa with his head tilted, drooling and dozing off. Suddenly, feeling a tingling pain in his body, he opened his eyes and looked around in a daze, only to find that under the dim light, fire The woman was squatting beside her with her head down, busy with something, the pain came from where the fire woman was. ¡°Sister Ma, Sister Ma?¡± The healer raised his hand and pushed Fire Girl¡¯s shoulder. She was shaken by the push, then raised her head and looked at him with blood all over her face. The treatment man froze for a moment, looked at the blood on Huo Nu¡¯s face, and then looked down at his leg ¨C that¡¯s where the pain came from just now. Sure enough, there was a lot of blood on his thigh, the flesh and blood that was bitten off alive . He turned his head to look at his girlfriend again, and Ruoxin happily bit his shoulder with blood on his face. The treatment man finally looked at the boy who was tied into rice dumplings on the opposite sofa. At this time, Xiao Cheng was shouting excitedly at himself and shaking his body. ¡°¡­Why did you become a zombie before your son was cured?¡± The healer man was very distressed. Seeing that the fire girl rushed over again, he excitedly gnawed at the hand he extended to her, ¡°This is not possible. , If Xin eats me alone, I can barely supply it, and if you add it, my meat is not enough for you to eat.¡± After thinking for a while, the treatment man sighed and got up, and pulled out a hemp rope from the cabinet¡ªthis was the rope used to replace the zombies of their two families. Three times, five times and two times, **** Huo Nu with the usual method of making twists for his zombie girlfriend. The treatment man carried Fire Girl back to the sofa, put her and her son together, and stuffed a handful of snowflakes with dirt in each of their mouths. Sitting back on the sofa on his own side, the treatment man held his face and looked at the mother and son of zombies opposite, and sighed sadly: ¡°What should I do if you become a zombie? I don¡¯t know how to cook the meat from home! ¡°The two of them have always relied on the fire girl to help them with their meals. Not only can she send out fireballs and rocket jumpers, but she can also use supernatural powers to cook food, and heat rainwater and snowwater for drinking. The healer is very distressed now that he doesn¡¯t have a co-tenant partner who can work as a part-time nanny. He hasn¡¯t graduated from college before the end of the world! Self-care life is so magical that it is impossible to do it! ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What a trouble! If I knew I would have turned into a zombie together¡­ Huh? How did you become a zombie? Can you teach me the method? Why is it okay for me to be bitten by Ruoxin every day? You just Can it suddenly change? You all became zombies and I¡¯m the only one who looks like this. It¡¯s really troublesome¡­¡± The treatment man rubbed his hair into a nest, then suddenly remembered something, and continued to mutter, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the potatoes won¡¯t come for a while, otherwise I let him live in too¡­ But, if he suddenly turns into a zombie too, wouldn¡¯t I be left alone? By the way, there are those guys in the villa¡­ By the way, why did you also become a zombie? Now there¡¯s no one I can talk to¡­¡± Chapter 189 - Zombie boss? The wind and snow whizzed wantonly, and this blizzard lasted for three full days. After three days, there were still many smaller snowflakes fluttering in the sky. Although it was not as amazing as the previous blizzard, seeing this The snow will not stop for a while. In the lively neighborhood in the past, zombies stood one after another on the road of the neighborhood. They all stood there blankly and did not wander around as usual, looking quietly in a certain direction. After these days of sleepless heavy snowfall, the heads and bodies of these zombie boys were piled up with a thick layer of snow. From a distance, they looked like snowmen standing one by one in the ice and snow of. Even in the window of the room where the male and female zombies usually lived, a small pile of snow and ice had been blown in behind the window. The two zombies were standing by the window and the big bed, not as usual. Instead of climbing onto the bed to show off their love or to look at the scenery, they stood there quietly, looking towards a certain direction of the wall like the zombie boys outside¡ªthere was the room where Wei Xuan and Du Hang usually lived. In that familiar room, the electric heater in the room was not turned on at this time ¨C Wei Xuan would turn off the electric heater every time he went out. However, the refrigerator and other equipment at home are still connected to the battery at this time, making a slight buzzing sound, indicating that they are operating normally. Wei Xuan was lying quietly on the bed, his face was pale and bloodless, his lips were not as usual, they looked extremely pale at this moment. His chest didn¡¯t rise and fall, and there was no sign of breathing. It¡¯s just that the shirt on his body has been taken off at this time, and there is no trace of blood on the exposed chest, let alone the appearance of a wound, except that the color of the skin on the chest is slightly different from the surrounding ones, there is nothing to show here Had a gunshot wound. At this moment, he was lying quietly on his back on the bed, while Du Hang, propping up his limbs, lay quietly on his body, looking at him with eyes without any emotion. Yes, Du Hang just lay on Wei Xuan¡¯s body quietly, without letting his own weight weigh on him, but face to face, nose to nose, chest to chest with him, the two of them are very close , without the slightest gap. The heavy snow outside the window was still there, and the two people in the room lay here quietly, from dark to dawn and then dark again, their movements did not change a bit. Suddenly, after an unknown amount of time, there was a ¡°plop¡± sound from the tightly pressed chest cavity, and it was hard to tell whose it was. ¡°Plop¡­¡± ¡°Plop¡­¡± ¡°Plop¡­¡± Slow and long, the interval between the two sounds is more than ten hours or even a whole day, but each time is so strong and powerful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The vehicle drove extremely **** the white-capped land, and the road at this time was dozens of times more difficult than when they came out. But at that time, they had no way out, they could only grit their teeth and insist on driving in the direction they came from. The things that happened and encountered in the past few days are too ups and downs, making everyone feel lucky to have escaped from hell, but they dare not relax because they know what is following them closely half point. ¡°It¡¯s here! I saw it! Captain, the wall, the wall! It¡¯s the wall of the base!¡± The soldier in charge of the investigation yelled out of his voice, almost jumping up and down in the cabin. Leaving the dangerous place, some people in the convoy turned into zombies one after another, and then almost lost their way in the snowstorm. Now it is a miracle for them to come back here alive. Everyone in the car also breathed a sigh of relief. After that day, another car suddenly turned into a zombie. Fortunately, because of the lessons learned from the past, that person was discovered by the people in the same car when he just mutated, and was quickly eliminated, which did not cause too much harm. But¡­ After all, they were comrades who fought with them and depended on each other for life and death, and the team that killed that person had hardly said a word these days. What made the captain even more heartbroken was that the three members of this mutation were all comrades-in-arms with strong abilities in the team. This kind of sacrifice is definitely worse for the current team. Facing the blizzard, the convoy finally returned to the base. The officers on duty at the base who were in charge of supervising the gate were shocked when they discovered the convoy. They thought that the team would simply wait for the heavy snow to stop completely before returning. Moreover, no one thought that the team that left in such a mighty way would now have only a few cars left? What about the rest of the car? Could it be that they were all trapped in the heavy snow? ! Of course, the convoy carrying out the task would not explain anything to the guards at the gate. The news of their return reached the ears of the senior management immediately. When they heard that the team was downsizing, they immediately gathered together to wait for the people to come back. Inquire immediately to investigate the situation. ¡°Where are the people from the special operations team? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡± In the conference room, a group of bosses waited anxiously, but they couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud when they didn¡¯t see the person who was out on a mission this time coming in. ¡°Report to the chief! People from the special operations team are undergoing examination and treatment.¡± A soldier in charge of communications was called in to answer questions. I turned into a zombie without any warning in advance, and I was worried that the car would be infected by the zombie virus, so I needed to check before I came to answer the question.¡± Hearing this, everyone in the room couldn¡¯t sit still, and started talking in low voices with their cronies. They knew that the mission was not going well, and only one-fourth or five of the vehicles that went out this time came back. Until now, they couldn¡¯t figure out whether it was because they encountered powerful zombies? Or were they forced to separate because of heavy snow and had to come back separately? After all, after the apocalypse, even the satellites in the sky are becoming more and more difficult to use. Now it is considered good to receive satellite signals once or twice a month and some satellite photos, let alone predicting the weather through satellite cloud images. They didn¡¯t predict this big snowstorm beforehand. After a while, the people in the car where no one had changed at all arrived at the conference room first, and the commander-in-chief of the operation told the story of the operation. How did the convoy enter the city smoothly, how did they discover that the fighting power of the zombies soared inexplicably, how did they encounter more powerful zombies who came to support them outside the city when retreating, how did they encounter mutated animals while getting rid of these zombies, How did he escape from the zombies with the help of Blizzard and mutated animals¡­ After telling the story of the battle, other soldiers added some other details. Among them, some soldiers said that during the process of entering the city, they found that the corpses of the zombies who died on the roadside in the last mission they entered the city seemed to be rare. To the zombie head. Another soldier said that the actions of the zombies who came to support from outside the city were very strange. Although there were quite a few of them rushing towards the convoy, there were more zombies behind them who seemed to be standing aside to watch the fun, or directing The actions of other zombies are similar. Afterwards, the scouts said that when they finally left the swarm of zombies, they found that some zombies in the direction of the city were acting differently from other zombies. Enter zombies. Moreover, the mutation status of the mutated animals was far beyond expectations. Among the mutated animals they found around T City, some were over six or seven meters tall. Of course, this height is only an estimate. After all, they were in a snowstorm at the time, and all they could see were faint black shadows. This height may be due to poor vision. Finally, it is about the situation of the three soldiers who suddenly mutated. Except for the last soldier who was cleaned up very neatly and did not cause any problems, so his body was brought back to the base intact, the specific circumstances of the other two mutations can only be determined. Can wait for the soldiers who understand the situation to complete the inspection and then report to the leaders. The soldiers who have been in the car with the zombies need to wait for a period of time in addition to the routine inspection to confirm that they will not accidentally turn into zombies before they dare to release them. Just the above problems are enough to cause headaches for the top leaders of the base. Moreover, there are too many problems, too many issues that need attention and worry, so where do they start to discuss? Everyone in the room looked at each other in blank dismay, and after the orderly moved chairs for the action team members who came in to explain the situation and let them all sit down, there was a low voice of discussion in the room again. There are too many confusing places and too many places to ask in detail, which makes them wonder where to ask better for a while. After thinking over and over again, the head of the base asked the most serious question first: ¡°Do you think this mission may be under a unified command? Is there anything special about the two groups of weird zombies you mentioned? ¡° The one who knew this most clearly was the soldier in charge of the investigation. The scout who first spotted the wave of zombies coming from the south of the city stood up and spoke: ¡°Reporting to the chief, when we evacuated from T City, it was already snowing in the sky. , so I didn¡¯t notice where the zombies appeared from at first. But we also passed there when we entered the city, and we definitely didn¡¯t see any zombies in that direction!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s very possible that they were either hidden there from the beginning, such as in the snow or in the buildings. Or they deliberately went around to the rear after the team entered the city, blocking the back of the convoy?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s very possible¡­¡± ¡°Wait, so there really are intelligent zombies among the zombies?!¡± Everyone in the room fell into collective silence again. It was just a relatively in-depth discussion on one of the issues, and they came to such a terrifying conclusion. This is really¡­ ¡°You said that while going around to another location in T city, there are zombies with strange behavior running towards the city instead?¡± Another leader suddenly asked another doubtful point. ¡°Yes!¡± The scout in the command vehicle immediately got up and answered, ¡°This is what our convoy discovered when we finally used mutated animals to throw off the group of zombies, but the distance is longer and they move faster, so we only saw them leaving , Then more zombies rushed out from the city, I couldn¡¯t see where these zombies went in the end.¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay again, and suddenly a person suggested: ¡°Will the zombies who left be the commander-in-chief, but when the team evacuated, they accidentally came to the headquarters of the zombie commander, so they evacuated to a safer place?¡± This statement is very reasonable. If the commander of the zombies is really intelligent, he will definitely not be in danger. This kind of strategic retreat is the most reasonable explanation. At this time, Wei Xuan, who was still lying on the bed and facing Du Hang, was shot innocently again, and somehow became the boss of the zombies in T City¡­ Chapter 190 - sleeping The largest base near T city became busy again not long after the heavy snow had just turned small. The ordinary residents in the base were busy clearing the snow on the streets, collecting the snow on the roof and other places and storing it for future use. drinking water. The high-level executives are busy with other things. They are busy discussing the various possibilities of mutations in the city. possibility. People who had gone out to perform tasks before and were still waiting for the results of the medical examination when they reported were also released one after another. Almost everyone who had gone out to perform tasks was interrogated individually to confirm all the details of everyone¡¯s experience during this time out. It is not a shocking topic that zombies with commanding ability may appear in cities and zombie groups. After all, some people in the base have already speculated on this as early as the beginning of this year. Now it just proves from the side that this possibility really exists. In fact, most of the base executives are aware of the mutation of the mutated animals, because although the number of photos they can receive from the satellite is greatly reduced, it is not completely absent. Among the photos received, the huge and exaggeratedly mutated animals reported by the soldiers on this mission are not an exception. It¡¯s just that there were no obvious huge mutated animals near T city before, so the higher-ups didn¡¯t announce it to the people below. No, there are actually some, but the distribution of those creatures is still some distance away from the base, and they rarely wander nearby, which is why the base didn¡¯t pay attention to them. However, information related to it has been circulating among ordinary survivors. In addition to the mutated animals and the sudden appearance of intelligent zombies, there is another major suspicious point that has attracted much attention this time-the three people who did not go out to fight at all, but accidentally turned into zombies. Although the reason why those three people suddenly mutated into zombies might really be because of physical reasons that caused the three of them to die suddenly and then turned into zombies. But the problem is that those three people have a commonality in other aspects, a commonality that makes all those who know at this time feel trembling after knowing it¡­ After the first round of inquiries, the head of the base looked extremely ugly looking at the possibility on the table that had just been discussed by the senior officials of several scientific research departments. He picked up the report several times and put it down again, then got up and walked around the seat with his hands behind his back, before looking at the people sitting on the sofa: ¡°How big do you think this possibility is?¡± One of the men with glasses as thick as the bottom of a bottle raised his hand and scratched his messy hair, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice after hearing the words: ¡°Follow-up observations and more data are needed, anyway, now¡­ detectable With so many targets, it is estimated that the results will be obtained soon.¡± After hearing his words, the chief¡¯s face twitched a few times, and even his eyelids seemed to twitch twice. After taking a deep breath, he looked down at the data in front of him: ¡°¡­Those three people are all very capable in this mission. For those with supernatural powers, their body temperature dropped to about 30 degrees or even lower when they left the base¡­ If you follow your inference, we humans don¡¯t have to wait for our own natural death, or our body temperature will automatically drop to zero. Turning into a zombie, when everyone¡¯s body temperature drops below 30 degrees, they can all turn into zombies, right? What the **** is this kidding!¡± There was silence in the room, and the few people who raised this possibility were also silent. ¡°Forget it¡­forget it, just do as you said, go and test the group of people with the lowest body temperature now, maybe¡­ maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± A drop in body temperature is nothing, and turning into a zombie after death is nothing. It¡¯s nothing, but from the previous thought that ¡°humans will die naturally when their body temperature drops to 0 degrees¡± to the current ¡°humans will turn into zombies when their body temperature drops to 30 degrees¡±¡­ It¡¯s as if a doctor suddenly treats a terminally ill Patients announce that their condition is deteriorating again and that they are about to die. You know, the body temperature of the whole people is slowly dropping now! Especially those supernatural beings who are relied on by the base, they have stronger abilities, physical strength, and combat effectiveness. In smaller bases, these people can already be respected as the savior of the base by everyone. But now they tell themselves that these relying on combat power are very likely to be people who will turn into zombies at the first step¡­ This is simply the worst joke that God has played on human beings! Suddenly, someone outside hurried to the door of the room, and a loud ¡°report¡± came, interrupting the silence in the room. ¡°Enter.¡± A soldier saluted the chief immediately after entering the door, and stood at attention: ¡°Report to the chief, there is news from the Medical Research Department, and let the professors go back immediately.¡± Several people sitting on the sofa stood up with puzzled faces, and one of them asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Bing didn¡¯t know much about the specific situation, so he only said what he knew: ¡°I called just now and said that it seems that the body temperature of two soldiers who went on this mission dropped below 30 degrees¡­¡± ¡°what?!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°Which two are they?¡± ¡°How are those two people doing now? Are they still alive?!¡± It can¡¯t be blamed for these people being too emotional, it¡¯s just that they were still discussing the possibility of human beings turning into zombies when their body temperature drops below 30 degrees, and now there is an example! No matter how much training he had received before, Xiaobing couldn¡¯t help but take a half step back when faced with a few crazy faces, and replied somewhat stammeringly: ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, but¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, several scientists rushed out of the room like the wind, leaving only the soldier and the chief looking at each other. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look too.¡± The chief put his hands behind his back and said to the adjutant who had been guarding the door all the time. He looked limited on the surface at this time, but his steps were much faster than usual. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was heavy snow, which lasted for a full week, and the sky gradually cleared up. Almost the entire north is covered with snow. Even many cities in the south that rarely see snow before the end of the world have not escaped the snow this time. Those urban areas, buildings and farmland that were barren in the past are also covered with Covered with a layer of silvery white. The snow this time is different from the strange snow that falls four times a year. Although the temperature of those strange snows will drop slightly when it falls, it doesn¡¯t fall much. After the snow fell, the temperature in most places suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. Those mutated animals that lost their shelter due to body mutations due to the arrival of the end of the world, after the first year of not knowing what to do, have started to live before this year¡¯s winter and before the heavy snow falls. Preparing for winter ¨C just like humans. Although zombies will take the initiative to fight with mutant animals, because they have different living areas, they have gradually found some balance in the last two years, and they will not easily break this boundary with each other. Many human bases had various conflicts with the zombies stationed in the city several times after the end of the world. During this period, there were victories and losses. Zombies and humans have something in common, that is, once the number of their groups decreases, they will gradually merge with other scattered groups and act together. In this way, there will be some ¡°no man¡¯s land¡± in many cities where human beings lived before the end of the world. After leaving completely, the zombies coming from other places will slowly wander back to their usual territory. Once the number of zombies originally entrenched in these places is reduced to a certain number, they will slowly sway to other places and blend into other groups. Today, these uninhabited and zombie-free lands with many dilapidated houses, after two years of the last days, have begun to be occupied by small mutated animals that wander here and there. Their ¡°nest¡±. These places are much more practical than letting them build small nests in the wilderness with various materials they found. You must know that there are almost no ordinary plants except aggressive mutant plants. Most of them have become extremely large in size, and the materials needed to build a nest are much more than before the end of the world. It is much easier to live in a house that can be directly moved in than to build it yourself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª City T, after experiencing the attack of the blizzard, the city has once again entered calm. The white snow had accumulated a thick layer. After a week of non-stop snowstorms, the zombies wandering around on the road fell into a deep sleep again. They were covered with thick snow, and almost all the zombies believed that they were still in the ¡°night¡±, and it was still their ¡°sleeping¡± time. However, there are still some zombies whose behavior patterns are different from others. In the community where Wei Xuan lived, those snowman ¡°statues¡± shaped by the wind and snow split open one after another in the early morning of the second day after the snow and ice, and zombies came out staggeringly from inside. They swayed around, no longer just standing there blankly and paying attention to the house like in the days of heavy snowstorm. Now they seem to have returned to their usual behavior patterns, swaying and walking around in the community. However, they are heading in the same direction ¨C that is the room where Wei Xuan usually stores some tools. Zombies are holding relatively clean brooms in their hands and empty buckets on their arms. They wiggle their brooms on the roof of the community and some corners where no one will step on them. The brooms and buckets in their hands, Shove ice and snow into the buckets they carry. At this time, the brainwaves of the zombie boys are everywhere in the community, and those brainwaves have condensed into the same few words ¨C harvest the snow, harvest the snow, harvest the snow¡­ sleep, sleep, sleep¡­ Chapter 191 - sleeping The snow-covered city is quiet, but there is still a big difference between T City at this time and other old cities that have also fallen into zombie cities. Although most of the zombies have fallen into a deep sleep, apart from the community where Wei Xuan lives, there are other zombies in this city that are still moving outside. There are so many of them, there are at least a thousand at first glance. These zombies entered the urban area from the south of the city, and walked slowly in the snow-covered streets and alleys. In the direction they came from, there were quite a few armored vehicles in disarray, as well as the corpses of many mutated animals, on the highway intersections outside T city. Of course, there were also many zombie corpses in that place, and they were sleeping quietly under the ice and snow. If there were people familiar with the faces of most of the zombies in T city, they would definitely be surprised to see these zombies at this time, because except for some of them, the rest of the zombie faces had never appeared in T city. At this time, the little girl zombie was sitting astride the neck of the fat middle-aged male zombie. It had changed into a red dress at some point, and it was very eye-catching in the ice and snow. Not far behind it, the zombies with faces are also wearing some scattered clothes, but these clothes may not all fit, and compared with other zombies, the clothes on these zombies appear ¡°clean¡± Not a lot. Although their footsteps are slow, their walking speed is not slow. There are still some sporadic survivors in T City. The city is much safer than usual. Some people quietly came to the window, thinking about opening the window to collect some snow from the outside to use as drinking water, or simply go out to search for supplies while most of the zombies are sleeping, but they are surprised to find that there are Such a large group of zombies is walking around! Everyone was so frightened that their faces were pale, and they quickly hid back in the depths of the room, not daring to make a sound. These zombies look really weird! It¡¯s even weirder than the zombies wandering around the city! The team walked slowly in the urban area. If someone could look down from above, they would be able to see the very conspicuous Kuroshio Current on the white snow. In the room, Du Hang, who had been quietly leaning over Wei Xuan¡¯s body for several days, suddenly shook slightly. He slowly turned his head and looked in a certain direction out of the window. The zombie boys in the community were holding brooms and buckets and sweeping snow around. After a while, their movements also paused and stood in unison Fixed and turned to look in the same direction. Suddenly, Du Hang, who was leaning over Wei Xuan, moved. He jumped out of the room like a sharp sword, jumped out of the door of the building, and jumped a few steps to the top floor of a nearby building. On the roof of that building were two ¡°prey¡± frozen into ice sculptures, the remains of the sheep and chicken. ¡°Roar!¡± came out of Du Hang¡¯s mouth, and then the zombie boys in the whole community also uttered the same roar. The zombie team that was moving forward at a constant speed also stopped moving, and then one after another, black shadows jumped onto the tallest building around them at this time, glaring angrily at Du Hang in their direction. ¡°Roar-!¡± ¡°Roar-!¡± The two groups of zombies roared at each other like ferocious beasts announcing their respective territories, and the sound spread so far that almost all the survivors in the entire T city heard it. The roar this time was different from the faint roar in the blizzard two days ago, it was clearer, and it made people feel the clear and clear sense of threat in that voice. People who were not on the path of the group of zombies stopped their work at this time, and looked out of the window in horror at the direction of the sound, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel panic in their hearts. Emotions¡ªhas something changed in the zombies? ! Could it be that they have evolved again now, what if they want to step up their efforts to catch people hiding in buildings and eat them? ! The roaring continued for a whole day, and people in the whole city were terrified by the roaring and could not sleep at night. In Wei Xuan¡¯s community, Du Hang and the zombie brothers still maintained their previous postures, facing their opponents who were almost ten times their number without the slightest sign of retreat. Those zombies have almost surrounded the community at this time! One by one, the figures squatted or stood, and the two groups of zombies glared at each other angrily, as if a battle would break out between them if there was a little more. Even if the numbers are completely unequal, there is no doubt that even the side with a small number will never take half a step back. With a ¡°plop¡±, the sound was so weak that it could not be heard without a stethoscope, and the group of zombies who were glaring at each other and roaring suddenly fell silent. ¡°Plop¡±, there was another beating sound, tens of minutes had passed since the last sound, but it still clearly reached the ears of all the zombies present. The little girl zombie riding on the neck of the fat zombie turned her head to a room on the third floor of a certain building in the community. Its line of sight could not penetrate the wall of that floor, and the heavy curtains on the window also blocked the sight of outsiders or zombies. . But at this time, it seemed to see something, tilted its head, and suddenly let out a short, sharp whistling sound, and the zombie carrying it slowly turned around and walked back, followed by about three hundred people around it. The zombies also followed behind them at this time, walking towards the rear together. The remaining zombies were still numerous, and they did not ¡°obey¡± the order of the little girl¡¯s zombies, but stayed where they were, looking back and forth between the building and the many zombies in the community. After the third ¡°plop¡± sound, one of the group of zombies suddenly stood upright and let out a sharp cry. The moment Du Hang heard this sound, he suddenly jumped towards the direction of the zombie, as if his whole body had turned into a sharp sword! At the same time as Du Hang jumped out, the opponent also jumped off the building it was in. The zombies on the other two sides were all staring at the two figures that collided in mid-air, waiting for the final result ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Physiologically normal? How about blood flow rate and heartbeat?¡± Looking at the two soldiers lying on the bed surrounded by many doctors in white robes with nervous faces, the chief couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°The heartbeat is around 50 beats per minute. The previous physical examination report of the two of them was 64 beats per minute. Other physiological conditions are still being tested, but according to the data obtained so far, the decline is not obvious. Compared with the previous It¡¯s a similar situation when the body temperature drops gradually.¡± Hearing this conclusion, a gratified smile appeared on the faces of everyone. The possibility they speculated before was a bit too surprising. Fortunately, there is a counterexample now. In this way, it can be deduced in reverse that the three soldiers who suddenly turned into zombies before did not turn into zombies naturally after their body temperature dropped to 30 degrees. I am afraid that something happened to their bodies that caused sudden death. Will zombify in a short time. The two soldiers cooperated with the researchers for a full week of testing before they were able to return to the original team. Originally, since the body temperature is gradually dropping, how could it be possible that it just dropped below 30 degrees and directly mutated into a zombie? After reaching this conclusion, the atmosphere among the middle and high-level staff of the base finally relaxed again. Of course, because few people knew about the inference of ¡°the body temperature dropped below 30 degrees¡± before, this matter is only a few people. It has only been circulated among some high-level officials. In a small town not far from T city, in a residential house, a young man in his early twenties held his head and looked blankly at the three people who were wandering around him. They are friends who have been hiding in this building together since the beginning of the apocalypse, and they have experienced the two years after the apocalypse together. But now¡­a friend suddenly turned into a zombie and attacked the other two last night. He thought he would never be able to escape this time, but at this time he was not attacked by the three zombies at all. What exactly is going on? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The room was as quiet as ever, without a single sound. Wei Xuan lay quietly on the big bed, some light from the glass window next to the big bed passed through the gaps in the curtains, and scattered unevenly on his face and body. His eyelashes didn¡¯t tremble in the slightest, and his chest didn¡¯t fluctuate due to breathing. The whole person didn¡¯t look like a sleeping person, but like a delicate wax figure. After a long time, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the door of the room. The sound sounded clumsy and uncoordinated. Du Hang ¡°jumped¡± in from the bedroom door, which was different from his usual jumping. At this time, he only had one leg left, and a small half of his left arm was also missing. However, his expression was as calm as usual. After jumping to the bedside, he took out a handful of snowflakes from his pocket and stuffed them into his mouth. Then he slowly climbed onto the bed and put half of his body on Wei Xuan¡¯s body. His wounds were no longer bleeding at this time, and the wounds on his arms and legs were slowly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°Plop.¡± When Du Hang approached, the familiar and calming voice came from Wei Xuan¡¯s chest again. Slowly, Du Hang closed his eyes, leaned his head against Wei Xuan¡¯s face, and touched his lips to his cheek. Outside the room, on the various streets of the community, the zombie boys shook their bodies again, exuding an undeniable joyful atmosphere all over their bodies. Their brain waves came together, and the words they formed seemed to have a peculiar melody, like It¡¯s a bunch of idiots singing the simplest of melodies ¨C sleeping, sleeping, sleeping¡­ Outside the community, the black figures gradually faded away. They turned around one by one, left the area, or dispersed, or moved together, distributed throughout the city. But none of them stayed within a kilometer of this community. Chapter 192 - woke up Time flies, like running water. In winter, heavy snow falls one after another, covering the whole city as if in a shell of ice and snow. The heavy snow completely sealed many buildings inside, and some underground passages and subsidences on the streets were also covered by ice and snow. People who don¡¯t know are very likely to accidentally step on the air and fall down when they pass by. The city was peaceful, and most of the zombies were sleeping under the ice and snow. Even those zombies who fought against the team entering the city in the south of the city were mostly hidden under the ice and snow at this time, as if they were all trapped in the snow. deep sleep. But these zombies are different from other zombies in T City. Most of them are buried around the urban area and on the only way to enter and leave the city. Once there is any vibration, they will immediately jump out of the ice and snow, or check the situation, or directly chase their prey. go. In addition to these zombies that seem to be scattered around the city, there is another group of zombies that wander around in the city every day, never stop, and only fall into a ¡°sleep¡± at night. Once the next day is light, unless it is snowing heavily, Otherwise, they will be busy after dawn and do not know what toss. From the quiet neighborhood, to the streets near the neighborhood, and even beyond¡­ The footsteps of winter leave in a hurry, spring comes, and everything recovers. Ice and snow are disappearing and melting in warmer climates, and the weather is getting warmer and even hotter. In early spring, those human bases also revived again, and the people inside began to plant germinated potato pieces and radish seeds in all the places where crops could be planted like last year. Work hard to start working hard for their one-year livelihood. In the city and the wilderness, after a whole winter of baptism, some mutated creatures that could not survive died directly, becoming the nourishment of the earth and the rations of other creatures. The remaining creatures start their habitat and reproduction again, and start a new year of life on this barren land. Summer is coming, the sun is shining brightly, and the heavy rain from time to time washes the whole world, bringing precious water resources to the surviving humans, mutant animals, and plants. Humans resumed the days of farming at the base, occasionally going out to find resources, and hunting. But at this time, they found helplessly that the zombies became more difficult to deal with and their combat power became stronger. The territory of the mutated animals has also expanded, and many animals have begun to reproduce. The situation is much more difficult than last year. What makes the survivors feel as if a big rock has been crushed in their hearts is that many small bases have not been able to get in touch after this winter, until after spring, and after entering summer¡­ Perhaps, those bases have completely fallen, or they have not been able to survive this winter, and all the people are dead. Although occasional satellite photos can occasionally capture some missing small bases that seem to be still moving around, but the radio contact has never responded, and now it is impossible to send a helicopter to check the situation directly. Everyone can only treat it as those The people in the base have all been zombified to explain. Autumn is approaching, but there are no normal plants in the outside world today to show that it has entered autumn. The survivors can only judge from the electronic calendar and changes in temperature. On this morning, as the sun rose slowly, the whole world became brighter. In the quiet room, Wei Xuan lay quietly on the bed, beside Du Hang who was always by his side and rarely left. ¡°Plop, plop, plop¡­¡± From every hour of last winter, to now, this ¡°sound¡± that can be heard by all the zombies in the entire community has become every few minutes. Suddenly, when the morning light shone on Wei Xuan¡¯s face, a pair of eyes on that delicate wax figure-like face suddenly opened without any warning. Wei Xuan felt that he had slept for a long time, a long time. His mind was in such a mess that he could barely remember what he was doing before going to sleep. I just feel a kind of sadness and unwillingness in my chest. What is he unwilling to do? Is there anything I haven¡¯t been able to do urgently? What was it that made him so resentful before going to bed? There were bursts of mushy feeling in his mind, and his eyes couldn¡¯t find the focus for a long time, until a familiar face and a pair of familiar and clear eyes appeared in front of him. ¡°¡­ Du¡­ Hang.¡± He called out the person¡¯s name, but Wei Xuan was startled by his own voice, as if he had been asleep for a long time, his voice was so hoarse that he could hardly make out the content of what he said. He swallowed with some difficulty, and then Wei Xuan found out with some confusion¡ªhe didn¡¯t seem to feel how thirsty he was? No, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not thirsty at all, but he doesn¡¯t have the feeling of waking up with a dry mouth. I was just a little bit thirsty, and I knew clearly that I hadn¡¯t drank water for a long time, and my throat needed clear water to moisten my throat. Blinking his eyes twice, the whole face seemed to be stiff. Wei Xuan slowly raised one of his hands, and before he had time to move it, or take it in front of him and look at the palm carefully, the familiar face in front of him was directly pressed down and leaned in front of him. The gentle lips touched his own, the feeling was so familiar and nostalgic¡­ as if it had been a long time since I had really touched it. But it seems that I can touch it every day and feel the tenderness every day. Wei Xuan¡¯s lips moved, but suddenly he felt the lips that were tightly pressed against him open, and the other party¡¯s tongue came in. The feeling of being close with each other¡¯s lips and tongue seems to make the heart that is also rigid in the chest beat a lot faster. Wei Xuan only felt that he was still in a state of rigidity at the beginning, but gradually, as the kiss deepened, penetrated, and stirred. He finally remembered what happened before going to bed¡­ He remembered that blizzard, which was so crazy that it seemed to be able to mess up the whole world. He remembered the team, the gunshots he had seen in the ice and snow. He remembered the zombies coming from the rear of the convoy, which gave him a feeling of fear. He remembered the wound on his chest. He even remembered the kiss he had ¡°before going to bed¡±. He also remembered what it was that kept him thinking about before he died¡­ Putting the half-raised hand on Du Hang¡¯s cheek, stroking the familiar face of a familiar person, Wei Xuan whispered in that dry voice as if whispering: ¡°Mutton¡­ good Well, what I¡¯m most worried about is actually that that kiss won¡¯t be able to infect me¡­¡± Although at the time I was the last one thinking about the smell of that sheep. But when he was drowsy, there was another faint worry in his heart. He was afraid that he would never wake up again after falling asleep, and what if the kiss would not infect him into a zombie? Wait, so what the **** is going on now? At this moment, Wei Xuan suddenly realized that his center of gravity had shifted again. He looked at his palm¡ªit seemed no different from before going to bed. He lowered his head to look at his chest, but found that he was sleeping under the quilt as usual, pulled some quilts away, and was a little surprised to find that his upper body was naked, and there was no scar on his chest. I pressed it hard and it didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°Has the wound healed?¡± Thinking of the injury I suffered in the early days of the end of the world, although the healing speed was also very fast, it took a long time for the wound to become completely invisible. So how long did you sleep for? Wait, what is the situation now? Why didn¡¯t he die after being shot in the chest? Ah no, is it because I didn¡¯t become a zombie? At this moment, the hand pressing on the chest felt his heart beating. Wei Xuan was a little confused but heaved a sigh of relief, and couldn¡¯t help muttering again: ¡°This didn¡¯t turn into a zombie¡­ Wait, heartbeat¡­¡± As he spoke, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but straighten up. In the past, he didn¡¯t feel his heartbeat frequency decrease, that¡¯s because although the heartbeat speed slowed down, he couldn¡¯t judge his own heartbeat frequency without serious counting. But now, the palm has been pressed to the chest for a long time, why is there nothing else except the beating just now? Can talk, swallow saliva, have a sense of touch, and can breathe¡­ Is it like this after becoming a zombie? No, no, what happened to the beating in the chest just now? ? Just as he was wondering, the vibration from under his palm reminded Wei Xuan again¡ªhis heart was still beating! Remembering that mobile phones usually carry heartbeat measurement software, Wei Xuan struggled to sit up from the bed, trying to find his mobile phone from the bedside, but found that there was nothing there, and the bed, bedside table, lamp, floor, and even his own sleeping area were all empty. There is a layer of deep or light dust on the bedding. Wei Xuan looked at all this in confusion, then turned his head to look at Du Hang who had been obediently by his side all the time: ¡°Du Hang, how long have I been asleep?¡± Du Hang, who hadn¡¯t reacted since he woke up except to come over to kiss him, also looked at him quietly at this time, seeing him ask himself, Du Hang didn¡¯t tell him the exact time in a very surprising way, nor did he tell him the exact time like before. It generally gives him a confused breath. Du Hang raised both hands, and grabbed the fingers of his left hand one by one with his right hand: ¡°One, two, three¡­three meals.¡± ¡°¡­Ah?¡± Wei Xuan can¡¯t be blamed for being confused, it¡¯s really¡­ First, Du Hang¡¯s vocabulary has increased. Second, the unit of measurement he used to explain is too¡­too unreadable for Wei Xuan, who is currently in an unclear state. What is three food? Or did Du Hang only eat three meals after he went to bed? But Wei Xuan remembered that when he was awake, he fed Du Hang three times a day. Could it be that he only slept for a day? Can all gunshot wounds heal within a day? ? Wei Xuan took a deep breath, and when he was about to say something more, he suddenly ¡°heard¡± something¡ªit was a voice that he couldn¡¯t ¡°hear¡± when he just woke up and when his mind was dizzy, and it became very clear now¡ª¡± wake up, wake up, wake up¡­¡± Chapter 193 - The most central location on the road The cheerful and joyful voice echoed throughout the community, and Wei Xuan, who had completely recovered, felt more and more¡­a headache. He got up with some difficulty and walked slowly to the window step by step. Du Hang followed him in a timely and considerate manner and acted as a human crutch for him. Walking to the window, raising his hand, he opened the curtains, with a ¡°shua¡±, a pile of dust fell, covering Wei Xuan¡¯s head and body¡­ Wei Xuan, whose upper body was still bare, had a dark face and coughed again and again, but after covering his mouth and coughing for a while, he felt that it was not so choking¡­ It seemed that although he was in the dust, he didn¡¯t breathe too much Dirty air like dust. Wei Xuan, whose mind hadn¡¯t fully returned to normal, didn¡¯t have time to think about what was there and what wasn¡¯t. He felt that there seemed to be something more in his sight that he couldn¡¯t understand, so he immediately raised his hand and pushed the window open. The force seemed to be a bit too strong, and with a ¡°crash¡±, the window in front of him was smashed by his palm¡­ Looking at his palms again with a wooden face, Wei Xuan felt that it would be better to put some incomprehensible things to the back of his mind for the time being. He is more anxious now about other things¡ªbig ones, small ones, various colors, various shapes, various shapes, etc. Standard plastic pots, baskets, barrels, and boxes were piled up to the brim, occupying almost every place except for the little zombies who could wander around! Even the roof as far as he could see! There is a ring of tables around the roof that are higher than other places. At this time, even these places are filled with plastic products of various sizes and shapes. Wei Xuan, who had already turned into a wooden face, now felt that his expression was splitting again. His face was definitely changing to a stupid, surprised and stupid direction. ¡°¡­What the **** are these?¡± He couldn¡¯t be blamed for being surprised, it¡¯s true¡­there are a lot of things that are obviously trash cans! There is still a lot of **** in it! Why do you wake up and turn your neighborhood into a garbage dump? ? What happened to me while I was sleeping? ! ¡°Wake up~wake up~wake up~¡± The voice below became more and more cheerful. When Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over the group of zombie boys, he could clearly see the ghosts emerging from them. Illusion of pink speech bubbles. Raising his hands and rubbing his eyes, Wei Xuan took a deep breath, turned and left the window. The voices behind him still entered Wei Xuan¡¯s mind cheerfully. Fortunately, their emotions did not turn into mourning mode, otherwise he would have another headache right now. After walking back to the room, Wei Xuan took a look around and found a few familiar clothes on the floor next to the bed¡ªthe clothes and coat he wore ¡°before going to bed¡±. Looking at the blood-stained clothes, and looking up at Du Hang who has been following him as a crutch all the time, as well-behaved as a little padded jacket, Wei Xuan guessed that he must have taken off his clothes for him. With great difficulty, he bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, and dug out the things he was looking for from his pockets. Wei Xuan supported his old waist with one hand, and supported himself on the side of the bed with the other hand, and sat down slowly: ¡°What the **** am I doing?¡± How long have you been sleeping¡­¡± He just complained casually, and saw Du Hang stretched out three fingers beside him: ¡°Three games of food.¡± ¡­ Alright, so what the **** is three-course food? Wei Xuan, whose brain was still not fully awake, couldn¡¯t help asking Du Hang: ¡°Three games of food? What kind of food did you eat?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be that when he was asleep, three waves of living people passed by nearby and let his family Are the zombies eating meat? Wei Xuan actually asked the question casually, and didn¡¯t expect to get a real answer, but just as he finished speaking, Du Hang suddenly got up, walked to a certain place in the room, and took a mouthful of¡­ pot? What he held in his hand was a small milk pot that was very common before the end of the world. It was very convenient to cook milk powder, instant noodles and a small amount of soup. At this moment, when Du Hang walked to Wei Xuan¡¯s side and bent down to show Wei Xuan the contents, Wei Xuan only saw a pot of clear water¡­ Did he mean to say that he drank water three times after he fell asleep? Wait, how could I find this pot of clear water so fragrant and attractive? That feeling of index finger movement seems to be only felt when Wei Xuan eats meat after the apocalypse, and even though Wei Xuan lived a comfortable life in the apocalypse, he still bleeds when he thinks of mutton before he faints Drooling¡­ Wait a minute, how is that sheep doing now? Also, why did I always feel that something was wrong when I looked out the window just now? Also, what exactly is this pot of stuff that Du Hang is holding now? Why is it so fragrant? There were so many questions in his mind, so many that Wei Xuan felt his head turned into a mess again. So he simply put aside all doubts for the time being, took the pot with both hands, moved it to his mouth and drank it all in one go¡­ Wiping his mouth clean, Wei Xuan felt that he had slept for too long, and now he felt so thirsty¡­ Thinking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked out the window. There was a layer of clouds in the sky outside, which was half thick and slightly colored. Lead gray. But the focus now is not on this, but¡ªalthough the outside is full of all kinds of rubbish, Wei Xuan seemed to see green plants through the gaps between those boxes, pots and jars just now! No, even if there are no these plants outside, there is no snow! It was snowing heavily outside when he was shot! ¡°¡­Is it after the beginning of spring now? Or has it already entered summer?¡± Wei Xuan only felt that although the beating frequency of his heart did not increase, the amplitude of each beating was astonishingly large, and his chest was slightly aching from the vibration. Putting the pot on the table for the time being, Wei Xuan picked up the cell phone he had dug out and turned it on¡­but it couldn¡¯t be turned on. After trying a few more times, Wei Xuan confirmed that the thing should be out of power rather than broken, so he moved his equally stiff legs and feet to look for a charger in the room. After a while, Wei Xuan, who was squatting next to the refrigerator, stared straight at his eyes. He looked at the battery with no half-battery indicator at all, and then at the refrigerator with no vibration at all, and took a deep breath. ¡ªAt this time, he obviously hadn¡¯t opened the door of the refrigerator, but he always felt that he could smell the rotten food in the refrigerator. ¡°God, how long have I been sleeping?¡± Wei Xuan once again sighed at this question, and heard Du Hang¡¯s voice again in his ear ¨C ¡°Three games of food.¡± Well, I know it¡¯s three meals, but can you tell me when and what kind of food you ate? Wei Xuan turned his head and was about to complain about Du Hang, when he saw his dark and bright eyes, he was suddenly blessed: ¡°¡­you are talking about three strange snows, right?!¡± Du Hang blinked at Wei Xuan for a long time, and then nodded slowly. He remembered that Wei Xuan did say that when the food came. The two finally reached a unity, and they were relieved at first, but then Wei Xuan¡¯s face became ugly again. After the end of the world, the strange snow falls almost every season, and I was shot and fell asleep after the last strange snow last winter. Now, three snowfalls have passed, so he has been asleep for almost a whole year? ! No wonder there are no traces of snowflakes outside now, no wonder there is dust everywhere in the room, no wonder there is so much ¡°garbage¡± in the community, no wonder I am so stiff now¡­ Wait, I slept for a whole year? So even if Du Hang feeds himself water every day, he shouldn¡¯t be able to live until now? ! Thinking of this, Wei Xuan already knew the answer in his heart. He hasn¡¯t ¡°lived¡± till now, and the current him, in fact, can no longer be regarded as truly alive. Thinking of the shot I took before falling asleep, thinking of the last kiss with Du Hang, thinking of the kiss with Du Hang after waking up¡­ Wei Xuan took a step forward, put his head in Du Hang¡¯s arms, and put his arms around his waist: ¡°So I¡­ am I a zombie now? But I want to eat, breathe, and have a heartbeat¡­¡± He His voice became lower and lower, and just when his mood was about to fall into inexplicable entanglement again, he felt a sudden vibration in Du Hang¡¯s chest that he was leaning on¡ª¡±Puff, thong¡±. The voice was exceptionally clear and powerful. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, staring straight at a certain direction in the room, his eyes were not focused. After a long, long time, that vibration came again. Suddenly raised his head and looked at Du Hang with a shocked and surprised expression: ¡°Du, Du Hang, your heart is beating! It¡¯s beating like mine!¡± After Wei Xuan woke up, he found that his heartbeat seemed to be very slow, very slow, but it was still beating. Although he was worried and nervous at that time, and couldn¡¯t figure out what state he was in, nothing could compare to his surprise when he found Du Hang¡¯s heart beating! To identify the difference between humans and zombies, for Wei Xuan, apart from the difference in behavior patterns between the two, the biggest difference is the heartbeat. The thing that can beat is the life that has a ¡°heart¡± and ¡°live¡±! Those who can¡¯t jump are just walking dead. At this time, he suddenly recalled vaguely, it seemed that he could occasionally feel Du Hang¡¯s chest shaking once in a while. It¡¯s just that the frequency is too low, so low that it seems to be an illusion. So, he really is a half-zombie. What about yourself? Wei Xuan thought for a while, and then his mood became calm. Perhaps, I also became a half-zombie, just like Du Hang, the difference is that I changed from a human to a half-zombie, while Du Hang changed from a zombie to a half-zombie. It¡¯s like walking slowly towards the middle of the road from both ends of the road. Sooner or later, they will arrive at the same place, and that place is actually the end point for both parties. This end point is not at either end of the road, it is at the very center of the road. Chapter 194 - new skill The stiff body recovered for a while after waking up before it became normal. After wandering around the room, Wei Xuan finally found the solar panel and the battery connected to the solar panel on the balcony of his room. When he saw the small light on the battery indicating the full charge status, Wei Xuan had the urge to cry¡ªthere was finally electricity. Connected to the mobile phone, Wei Xuan checked some things in the room that were afraid of being stored for a long time while replenishing the power of the mobile phone. There were some large and small flower pots and boxes on the balcony, and some vegetables and fruits that Wei Xuan used for experiments were planted in these things. He thought that after a long sleep, there would only be some dry plant remains in the flower pots that had not been watered or tended for a long time. But now, not only are they still alive, but they are also growing very¡­ vigorously. ¡°This is too vigorous¡­¡± Looking at the golden and various grains that were about to spread out from the flower pots on the balcony, Wei Xuan stopped in a slightly black line. At this time, almost all the balconies are occupied by these crops except for the place where the solar panels are placed. The small flower pots and boxes obviously can no longer bear the wanton growth of these plants, and the pots and pots look quite top-heavy. Some even grew pots that fell to the ground because the crops on them were growing so gratifyingly. These crops cannot be taken care of right away. Wei Xuan, who feels that his physical strength has not yet recovered, had to take a long-distance look at it for a while, and then went to check another place that he was more concerned about¡ªthe planter. The planter is also in the living room. At this time, the branches of the crops inside are growing as wanton as the crops on the balcony. Many fruit trees have grown to the top of the planting room, and the branches are wantonly occupying the remaining space inside. space. ¡°¡­Can it be transplanted after growing up like this?¡± Wei Xuan continued to stand beside the planter in a black line. There are many fruit tree crops inside. When he planted them, he only planned to let their seeds germinate here. , Wait for them to grow to a certain stage, and then transplant them into large flower pots or simply plant them in the outside yard when the spring of the next year begins. But now¡­ Du Hang was still obediently standing beside Wei Xuan. Seeing him staring at the machine, he suddenly stepped forward and walked to the side of the machine, opened the water inlet, filled a ladle of water from a box next to it, and directly Pour into that spout. Seeing Du Hang¡¯s actions, Wei Xuan suddenly realized that Du Hang must have been taking care of these crops at home after he fell asleep, otherwise they would not have grown like this. The planters at home also need to be powered on, but these two devices are not connected to the battery alone, but are connected to the battery connected to the solar panel on the balcony, which makes them even after they fall into a coma. Otherwise, no matter how much water Du Hang watered them every day, they might not be able to grow so well. Du Hang, who had added water to the machine, turned around and watered the plants on the balcony. Wei Xuan was extremely pleased with that skillful action¡ªif Du Hang could lift up the flowerpots that had fallen on the ground and give them Watering is even more perfect. The result of watering the crops lying on the ground is that the water flows all over the ground. There are some things that cannot be forced, and Wei Xuan just regretted for a while and then put these things aside for the time being. After all, he hasn¡¯t even figured out his current situation yet. God knows if he can still eat now? Is it meaningful for him to grow these things? After Du Hang watered the crops at home, he went directly to the vat where he took the water to fill up some water, held it in front of him and drank it. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t expect that he would water himself after watering the flowers and plants, so he walked to the bucket with some doubts. The water in the bucket is clean, clear, and transparent, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any dirty things in it. It looks much better than the state of my own house full of dust. However, the faint ¡°fragrance¡± emanating from the water gave Wei Xuan a not-so-good premonition. ¡°¡­Du Hang, is this water the water you gave me to drink just now?¡± Du Hang tilted his head to look at him, then nodded. Wei Xuan pointed to the water again and asked, ¡°Is this the water that blames Xue?¡± Du Hang seemed to think about it for a while, then continued to nod. It¡¯s really strange snow water¡­ Wei Xuan was a little emotional. Sure enough, he also became a zombie, or a half-zombie? It turns out that in the eyes of the zombies, this water is such an attractive thing, no wonder they open their mouths to catch the snow water when it snows, and it¡¯s even more no wonder they take the initiative to eat the condensed snowflakes¡­ Wait, snowflakes? Wei Xuan seemed to have thought of something, his eyes widened in surprise, and he shook Du Hang¡¯s hand a few times: ¡°You collected these snow water yourself?!¡± In addition to storing a lot of strange snow water, those snow water may have been used up by now! Looking at the growth of the crops at home, Du Hang should be watering them every day, so where did the snow water come from? Certainly not the one who collected them with him in the first place! After Du Hang seemed to understand what ¡°collection¡± was, he nodded again and pointed towards the sky outside: ¡°Three games of food, three times.¡± He means they collected the water of the strange snow three times? At this moment, Wei Xuan could only guess what Du Hang meant, and then his pupils constricted again: ¡°¡­you, can you talk?¡± He hadn¡¯t noticed before that Du Hang answered his own questions several times after he woke up. They don¡¯t use brain waves to transmit information, but speak directly! That¡¯s right, just like he is now, he is talking to himself with his mouth! Instead of using brain waves like before going to bed! The various stimuli and changes after waking up were so great that Wei Xuan was relieved for a long time before he calmed down his excited mood again. He circled Du Hang twice to confirm that there were no weird changes on his body, and then he couldn¡¯t stop the smile on his face (yes, after relieving the stiffness on his body, he could control his expression normally again up). The battery of the mobile phone was charged very quickly. After Wei Xuan checked everything in the room (except for the refrigerator, he always felt that once he opened the door of his own refrigerator, the room would be temporarily inaccessible), the indicator light on the phone showed has been completely filled. Turn on the phone, click on the health testing software, and then wait for the result for a long time¡­ ¡°One heartbeat every three minutes¡­¡± Looking at the above data, Wei Xuan felt a little melancholy and nostalgic. He didn¡¯t know if he was hypocritically remembering his original human life, but after confirming that his heartbeat was indeed different from ordinary people, he felt a slight sadness. Afterwards, he asked Du Hang to test his heart rate with that thing, and he dug out the temperature measuring device to charge it. Du Hang¡¯s heartbeat was once every five or six minutes, slower than his own. The temperature tester indicated that Wei Xuan¡¯s body temperature at this time was between 20 degrees and 21 degrees. Du Hang¡¯s body temperature was more than 18 degrees, less than 19 degrees. After thinking for a while, Wei Xuan guessed that if Du Hang¡¯s body temperature rose a little bit, his heartbeat would be similar to his own. Of course, this does not rule out individual differences. ¡°After that, I¡¯m going to go down and test the body temperature and heartbeat of the younger brothers.¡± Wei Xuan cheered up again, thought about it, and decided what to do on the first day after waking up. Open the door and walk slowly into the same dusty corridor. The corridor was very quiet, with almost no sound. When Wei Xuan brought Du Hang to the entrance of the corridor, he found that after he and Du Hang came out together, the brainwaves of the zombie boys who were still exuding the chorus of ¡°wake up¡± froze for an instant. Xuan then ¡°heard¡± the overwhelming ¡°Come out, come out, come out¡­¡± ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯m out.¡± Wei Xuan was quite helpless, he didn¡¯t know what kind of weird temperament his zombie brother had cultivated by him, in short, they reacted differently from all the zombies he had encountered outside , the amount of language is extraordinarily large, and the ¡°speaking¡± style is also extraordinarily cheerful. I really don¡¯t know how such a stable temperament made such a group of funny comparisons? After complaining about the little zombies in his heart, before Wei Xuan could test their heart rate and body temperature, he noticed some remarkable changes¡­ There are various types of large and small barrels, boxes, and pots everywhere in the community. Wei Xuan had already seen this from above before going downstairs, so he didn¡¯t think it was new. However, it was only after he got down that he realized that there was something under all these pots and pans! Various plants are planted in almost all the open spaces in the community. At this time, boxes, boxes and jars of various plastic products are stacked on these places. However, even so, most of the plants below are growing very tenaciously. Their branches and leaves are stretching and growing from the gaps of these sundries, so as to get as much sunlight as possible. These crops are now entering the final moments of their annual growth cycle, with the vast majority of plant leaves turning yellow. Wei Xuan can be identified from the leaves of the plants, most of which are potatoes and carrots. Is it because I didn¡¯t care about them for a year, and they did what they want? still¡­ The question in my heart has not yet been answered. At this time, the leaden gray sky in the sky has become darker. Just before Wei Xuan reflected and was checking the situation in the whole community, the sky had begun to fall. It started to rain. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t realize it was raining because of the raindrops falling on his body, but was surprised by the actions of the zombie boys around him¡­ When the first raindrops fell from the sky, the zombie boys in the community staggered to the side of the road, picked up any pots and pans from the ground, and then¡ªput these things on their heads! There are buckets, plastic baskets, rice bowls, and stainless steel basins that are held on top of their heads, and the most amazing thing is the wastebasket on top of their heads! Yes, it is a wastebasket full of holes! Afterwards, voices came to Wei Xuan¡¯s mind cheerfully and cheerfully ¨C ¡°It¡¯s raining, I need to collect water, it¡¯s raining, I need to collect water¡­¡± Chapter 195 - "Gift" (Part 1) Wei Xuan stood in the rain with a blank expression. Since he woke up today, his whole body has been subjected to various shocks. Sure enough, if a person sleeps for too long, he will find that the world he wakes up is very different. Now he should be out of touch with this world, right? Such a thought floated in Wei Xuan¡¯s mind, and then he shook vigorously, shaking this thought away together with the raindrops on his head. At this time, he suddenly felt that there was something covering his head, which could prevent the rain from dripping. Looking up, he saw Du Hang standing behind him with his arms raised, holding a strangely shaped pot in both hands, one on his head and the other on his own. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Using the buzzwords long before the end of the world, he thanked his own zombies for their ¡°intimate¡± behavior. Wei Xuan took the pot with one hand, and dragged Du Hang to the building where the two lived. Along the way, Du Hang tirelessly held two pots to protect Wei Xuan and himself from the rain. After returning to the corridor, Du Hang withdrew his raised hand and put the two pots that hadn¡¯t received much water on the side of the building¡ªhe seemed dissatisfied with the fact that there was no water in them. After returning to the room where there is no rainwater dripping, I deliberately put the pot outside the building to catch the rainwater. Standing in front of the window, looking at the zombies below who were carrying wastebaskets full of holes and broken pots and pans at the bottom of the basin, they finally spit out what they had been holding in their hearts all along: ¡°¡­with this kind of thing, it can¡¯t be connected. What about the rain.¡± Well, the point is not this, but why do horses have to put a pot on their head when there are so many pots nearby? The autumn rain outside was not small, and the zombies with broken pots and pans on their heads were soon drenched by the rainwater leaking from the water connection equipment above their heads. It looked worse than enjoying a shower directly in the heavy rain Much more, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the rainy weather hiding in the room. Although there are many things that he still doesn¡¯t want to understand, he still has some vague guesses about why there are so many extra pots and pans in the house. So, Wei Xuan turned around and looked at Du Hang obediently by his side: ¡°Who grew those potatoes and carrots outside?¡± Du Hang looked at Wei Xuan with his head tilted, all he showed was confusion. Well, his question seems to be beyond Du Hang¡¯s comprehension, so Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the balcony, pointed to the overflowing flowers and plants, and pointed outside: ¡°Those, who planted them?¡± With the comparison of things, Du Hang, who had heard the word ¡°plant¡± before Wei Xuan planted things, quickly understood. He raised his arms and pointed down at the zombie boys who were holding various utensils. Pointing to himself: ¡°Grow together.¡± Wei Xuan felt his Adam¡¯s apple slipped, swallowed with some difficulty, and continued to focus on the younger brothers downstairs. The heavy rain was very violent, and it didn¡¯t take long for the pots and pans that were held on the heads of the younger brothers to be full. At this time, they staggered towards a nearby building, went in for a while, and swayed out again . Seeing this scene, Wei Xuan, who was puzzled in his heart, did not take any action for the time being. He just stood in the room and watched them come out and go in. He didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. Wei Xuan stood in the room, silently waiting for the heavy rain to end. He didn¡¯t feel like he was hungry, which should be the result of a complete change in his physique. However, he also had an inexplicable feeling that as long as there was something that could arouse his appetite, he would still feel unbearably hungry. Now the feeling from his stomach was as if he had slept all night and all the food had been digested. However, because the appetite has not recovered after waking up, I feel that I am not hungry. At this time, Wei Xuan could only pray that he would not feel hungry when he saw a living person, and could not control himself to chase the living person. Thinking about how he felt when he saw Wei Xuexueshui just now, Wei Xuan felt that he had to make some preparations. The heavy rain outside and the behavior of the zombie boys seemed to be unchanged in a short period of time. Wei Xuan wandered around the room for a few steps and then went to the place where the strange snowflakes were usually stored. Sure enough, after opening the cabinet, there were bags containing snowflakes. Empty, this year, my zombie boyfriend also needs to eat. And if he would take the initiative to distribute food to other zombies and water the crops, it would be quite normal for these snowflakes to be used up. After all, before I fell into a deep sleep, there were not many snowflakes left at home. The basins and jugs on the roof were completely frozen due to the temperature, and they hadn¡¯t had time to cook them out. Wei Xuan took the induction cooker, connected it to the storage battery on the balcony, filled the pot that usually boiled snow water with ¡°scented¡± water, and started boiling. It¡¯s insane for me! The fragrant smell and the seductive feeling made Wei Xuan restless after the water boiled, and the impulse in his heart made him have the urge to immediately pick up the pot and dry them all in one go regardless of the water temperature. Turning his head with difficulty, he looked at Du Hang beside him: ¡°How on earth can you hold back?¡± Du Hang couldn¡¯t answer Wei Xuan¡¯s question at this time, but seeing Wei Xuan who had been tossing and tossing since he got up, and finally sat beside him obediently and facing him, Du Hang leaned over and gnawed on it without saying a word. . It is still a hot kiss that makes people blush and heartbeat. It seems that every time Du Hang masters new skills and kissing methods, he will directly replace the previous ones with new methods. The intimacy, enthusiasm, and ambiguity during the kiss made Wei Xuan feel like his head was hot. This kind of impulse and feeling gathered from the bottom of his heart made him ignore other things around him¡ªsuch as the boiling snow water that was exuding a strong aroma. . So, the two who separated after a long time hugged each other and regained their calmness. When Wei Xuan rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s chest, a thought suddenly popped up¡ªwas it possible that he used to ignore his surroundings by kissing himself when he couldn¡¯t help it? Case? After all, who told this guy to kiss every now and then? Snow water is boiling in the room, and the heavy rain outside the room is still there. The rain didn¡¯t stop until the evening, but the sky was still gray. Wei Xuan has collected all the boiled snowflakes at this time, put them in a bag and carry them with him, in case he accidentally meets someone, he can use these things to satisfy his cravings and resist temptation. While bagging, he couldn¡¯t help but ate two slices. Of course, he would not forget to feed them to Du Hang. At this time, when he returned to the window again, he discovered something again¡ªthe number of zombie boys has decreased¡­ Yes, the number of zombie boys wandering around downstairs has decreased a lot. Wei Xuan confirmed this while looking around, then immediately took Du Hang¡¯s hand and walked downstairs with him. Pots and jars are placed everywhere in the community, and at this time, almost all of these containers are filled with rainwater. The zombie boys around exuded joyful emotions, and Wei Xuan could clearly hear them saying: ¡°It¡¯s full, it¡¯s full, it¡¯s full¡­¡± Did they also learn this weird hobby of collecting rainwater from themselves before they ¡°sleep¡±? After all, almost every time it rains, he will bring some zombie boys to help him collect snow water. There were speculations in his heart, but Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t believe it at this time. After all, if this is really what they learned from him, this kind of change is too¡­ miraculous. Wei Xuan had doubts in his heart, but even more miraculous things were still waiting for him. When it was raining before, he found that the little zombies would carry the water and walk towards a certain building every time they were filled with water. Now when he walked into the building, he realized that he was lamenting before. There are too many pots and pans in the community. Compared with this place, it is still insignificant¡­ A whole room, a whole room, was stacked full of water, all filled with basins upon basins and buckets of water! This building was previously cleaned up by Wei Xuan alone to purify clean water. Now, several sets of water purification equipment in that familiar room are running at full power, and a group of zombie boys put the freshly purified rainwater into a large mineral water bucket, and then carry it to other rooms. The other zombie brothers poured the rainwater they had just received from various containers into various containers stacked one on top of the other in certain rooms¡­ ¡°¡­God, where did you find so many mineral water buckets?!¡± Wei Xuan entered several rooms and found that they were almost completely filled with mineral water buckets! From floor to ceiling, buckets of water were filled to the brim! Hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s words, the busy zombie brothers cleared the screen of ¡°filling water¡± that was swiping, and then switched to ¡°I found it, I found it, I found it¡­¡± ¡°¡­Where did you find it?¡± The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He originally got a lot of mineral water bottles from his community, but now the quantity of these is obviously far more than what he got before. Who are these guys? Where did you find it? ¡°Outside, outside, outside¡­¡± The outside world is huge, and so is the entire city of T. Zombie boys are not as careful as Wei Xuan when they acted, and they will deliberately leave some things behind after going to some places to find supplies. Wei Xuan will not touch some mining buckets that are placed in other people¡¯s homes and shops. However, zombie boys don¡¯t understand the difference between collecting things in scattered places and collecting things in places where there are some things concentrated. They have time, and they have physical strength. During the time when Wei Xuan is sleeping, with Wei Xuan¡¯s house as the center, all houses, all mineral water stores, and all stores within a kilometer radius, regardless of whether there is water in them All the mineral water buckets were moved into Weixuan¡¯s community by the zombie brothers¡­ Chapter 196 - gift (medium) Wei Xuan¡¯s expression looked a little heavy. He took a quick look at every door opening and every room in this building, and found that almost all the rooms had been filled with various barrels. In some rooms, there are mineral water buckets that have been connected to the water, some are still empty, and some are all kinds of strange-shaped containers filled with rainwater. Except for the bottled water, the other containers were also dropped one by one, and the group of zombie brothers in the house used a very magical stacking method to stack containers of various models and appearances that were not uniform at all to the height of the ceiling. To be honest, this can be regarded as some kind of skill, I really don¡¯t know where they learned this skill. The zombie boys that Wei Xuan thought were missing before were all carrying and purifying pure water in this building. After seeing this scene, he felt that he had nothing to say, and even didn¡¯t know what to say. Wei Xuan could only sigh, and pulled Du Hang out of the building for the time being. His mood at this time was a bit complicated, mixed with touch, inexplicable, and speechless. Later, when he walked out of the building and casually looked at the other party¡¯s pots and pots in the open space of the community, his expression couldn¡¯t help but twisted again. ¡°¡­Are they going to purify the water in these things together?¡± Wei Xuan pointed his fingers tremblingly, he was asking Du Hang beside him, and he was also asking the zombie boys wandering around. Du Hang looked at the direction he was pointing at, and then fell into a long thought¡­ Well, Du Hang knew that Wei Xuan would process the water, and he also knew that the zombie boys in the room were processing the water just now, but what is purifying? Has Wei Xuan explained to them before? Realizing that he asked a stupid question again, Wei Xuan quickly gestured with his fingers, and got Du Hang¡¯s affirmative answer. After getting the answer, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression was even more distorted. He looked at the open space in the community, and took a deep breath at the pots and pans of different models and appearances: ¡°Some things can¡¯t be used to catch water, you have to help me move them.¡± Get out, and you are not allowed to use these things to hold water in the future!¡± As he said that, he looked seriously at the little brothers who had come over to watch the excitement because he came out. The younger brothers collectively exuded a dazed atmosphere, expressing their mood at this time. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have time to explain what he meant to these guys, but he needed to show which things were unnecessary, so while walking, he directed the zombie boys around him to help him carry some things that he really couldn¡¯t bear¡ªtrash cans! That¡¯s right, the younger brothers are very clever and moved all the nearby things that seem to be able to catch water into their own community. After all the containers collected at the beginning were filled with rainwater, it was not enough, and they needed to be picked up again when it rained. When drinking water, they will stack the newly brought in containers on top of the previous ones, so the pots and pots in the open space of the community are mostly stacked one on top of the other. And the weirdest among them is the plastic trash can with a height of more than 1.2 meters that can be pushed and pulled with a lid that was often used in various communities before the end of the world! If he simply used a clean trash can to fill the water, Wei Xuan would not have any big reaction. However, he saw that there were still **** in the nearby trash cans! Could it be that the water in these things should also be purified? ! Seeing this, Wei Weixuan had to have serious doubts about the water stored in the whole building! Even if he has turned into a zombie at this time, he no longer needs to eat or drink, even if he eats something unclean without getting a stomachache, he can¡¯t bear it! Could he still use the water soaked in garbage to wash his face and take a bath? Just thinking about it breaks people down. After receiving new instructions, I haven¡¯t done a ¡°serious job¡± for nearly a year, so I can only be busy spontaneously. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know if I have used messy ¡°work¡±. Carrying, carrying, hugging, and carrying the trash can, happily walking out of their own community¡­ I have the experience of leading my own zombie brothers to busy with various jobs before the past year, and I have rich experience in this year that the zombie brothers spontaneously don¡¯t know what they are busy with. At this time, after Wei Xuan explained the work, he found that the hands-on ability and comprehension ability of his own zombie brothers had really exploded. Generally, as long as he explained and gave a few instructions, they would respond quickly. Trash cans, containers that were too broken to hold rainwater, spittoon ashtrays and other utensils that were not suitable for holding water at all, etc., were all cleaned out by Wei Xuan¡¯s team. After finishing all this work, the sky has already darkened, and the current weather is not suitable for continuing to work even for zombies. After Wei Xuan found out that the sky was getting dark, he led the team home with some unsatisfactory intentions. After disbanding the zombie boys, he took Du Hang back to their room. Turn on the light in the room (connect to the battery), Wei Xuan looked at the footprints of himself and Du Hang left on the dust on the floor of the room, and silently swallowed a mouthful of blood¡ªwell, his focus of attention today has deviated, He has to clean up the room tomorrow no matter what. It just so happens that the water stored in the home with unknown containers when it was received can just come in handy, and it should be just right for scrubbing furniture and floors. Wei Xuan resisted the urge to take a bath before going to bed (he hadn¡¯t washed it in a year anyway), took Du Hang back to the bedroom and lay on the bed, and was about to hold Du Hang to comfort his wounded soul and take a sleep aid. Xuan suddenly remembered¡ªhasn¡¯t he already turned into a zombie or a half-zombie? Can I still sleep at night? Looking up at Du Hang who was being held by him, he got a deep kiss. Wei Xuan, who was dizzy from being kissed, decided not to think about it so much. He closed his eyes and tried to sleep first. Anyway, even ordinary zombies would find a place to sleep by themselves at night, so he just took it as a habit. Unexpectedly, not long after he closed his eyes, he actually fell asleep¡­ The whole day before, Wei Xuan was still in a state of shock after waking up, and then encountered heavy rain, which made his work situation yesterday very chaotic. But when he woke up again today, Wei Xuan, whose rationality and IQ seemed to have finally returned, dug out his little notebook as soon as he got up, and listed the things he was most anxious to deal with in order. After recording all the things that he could think of and needed to understand as soon as possible, Wei Xuan took the strange snow and snow water that God knows what container he collected in the first place with a difficult expression, closed his eyes and drank until he was full without thinking about it, then got up, Start a new day at work. There are still pots and pans piled up everywhere in the community. Yesterday, Wei Xuan managed to drag all the garbage bins that were really unsightly and unsanitary out of his own community and piled them in the burned community where he used to pile up garbage. Today, he will start to deal with other junk that is really useless and takes up a lot of space. Wei Xuan knows that these things can be regarded as the fruit of the hard work of his zombie brothers, but some of the results¡­ there is really no way to keep them for use. Just like the pile of wastebaskets full of holes in the community, what¡¯s the use of keeping these things? Even if you occasionally need to throw some garbage in the room, it is enough to put ten in the room in a big deal, and the remaining ones are not to mention taking up space. In addition, even the open space where vegetables were originally planted in the community is now taken up by these rags, and there is no place to plant them if they are not moved. At this time, Wei Xuan has completely forgotten that he, as a suspected The question of whether the existence that has become a zombie can eat normal human food. The cleaning work lasted for more than half a day, not because the zombie boys were inefficient, but because Wei Xuan had to judge what could be left and what needed to be cleaned up. During the period, it was also mixed with the troubles caused by the zombies who purified all the rainwater collected in the building and came out from the community to find that they could carry it back and continue to purify the rainwater¡­ Well, now Wei Xuan can be sure that the pure water that has been purified and stored in the building is definitely taken out of the trash can! When cleaning up the broken pots and bowls, Wei Xuan certainly did not forget to tidy up the sanitation of his living room. When he marked everything that needed to be removed so that the zombies could resist slowly, Wei Xuan went back to the room and took it with him. Watching Du Hang clean the two people¡¯s residence up and down. Although this matter can also be done by the zombie brothers who have become smarter, the residence of the two of them is a very private place for Wei Xuan. He would rather clean it himself than let others, even It was my younger brother who came in and wandered around. After cleaning the room and sanitation in the community, the whole community and the rooms look a lot cleaner. Wei Xuan ate a few flakes of snow, and boiled a pot of snow water. After using his mobile phone to set the timer, he went downstairs with several other charged mobile phones and temperature detectors to give his zombie brothers a physical examination. After the test, Wei Xuan found that his judgment was not wrong. The body temperature of the zombie brothers at home also increased during the year when he fell asleep. Now the average temperature has reached around 12 or 13 degrees. They can also measure the heartbeat in their bodies, but the distance between the two heartbeats is too large, and it takes almost four or five hours to beat once. How can it be found under normal circumstances? Looking at the data he finally collected, Wei Xuan had already given up the idea of leaving his community to measure the heartbeat frequency of zombies outside to collect data. He put the things in his backpack and was about to go back to his room to rest. When he inadvertently swept across the open space of the community that was still full of various bottles and cans, he then complained: ¡°These things have to be cleaned up. In other words, apart from these things, you Didn¡¯t come back with other messy things?¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even expect to get any answers when he complained. However, after he said these words, suddenly, the messy brainwaves of the surrounding boys stopped instantly. An ominous premonition rose in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart, he widened his eyes and quickly asked the younger brothers: ¡°What else did you get back?!¡± The younger brothers swayed, and suddenly became excited under his questioning, and ran towards several nearby buildings¡ªthese buildings were neither the buildings where Wei Xuan lived nor the buildings where the water was stored. After a while, a group of boys ran back with a bunch of boxes, jars and other things of various shapes and colors¡­ Chapter 197 - gift (below) Puzzles, building blocks, Lego, colored clay, glass beads, water guns, models, figures, chess¡­ Wei Xuan even saw a gunpla missing an arm in the arms of the zombie boy. The pile of things in front of him made Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes twitch all the time. He looked at the pile of things, then at the zombie boys, swallowed hard, and asked in a hoarse voice: ¡°¡­how do you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, because even he didn¡¯t know how to ask. Before he ¡°sleep¡±, he took his younger brothers to shopping malls and entertainment centers that sell various games to scan ¡°goods¡±, so it is not surprising that his younger brothers took back various similar products after he fell asleep. But now, in addition to finding a bunch of similar products that they had brought back before, they also have many children¡¯s toys such as glass beads, balloons, spark sticks, and bubble blowers. Could it be that they were looking for these things and at the same time stimulated the memory of the concept of ¡°toys¡±, so that they took all the playable things home? Looking at the younger brothers who came to him with all kinds of packing boxes to ask for credit, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help his forehead. He saw the game discs, animated movie DVDs, shuttlecocks, skipping ropes, diabolos, Barbie doll suits they were holding¡­ From this point of view, the range of ¡°games and toys¡± I was looking for before was still a bit small. Look at the things they found now? It is much larger than what I found. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t ask them where they found these things this time. Looking at the pots and pans around them, he could guess that the sources of these things must be similar. So, after thinking about it for a while, he temporarily praised the younger brothers for their behaviors of finding fun independently and taking the initiative to add luster to the boring life, and then asked them to put everything back first before continuing to ask: ¡°Except for things that hold water, can they be played?¡± What else did you do besides yours?¡± The younger brothers who understood Wei Xuan¡¯s words again were exuding bubbles of excitement, and suddenly began to surround him happily, shaking their bodies and walking out. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know why, but at this time even Du Hang who was beside him took him out together, so he could only follow his younger brothers out of the community. Maybe it¡¯s because the younger brothers don¡¯t know how to express where they are going and what they want Wei Xuan to see, so although all the younger brothers along the way are exuding excitement, there is no substantive content to express. Explain to him. Wei Xuan had no choice but to follow them out of the community and onto the street with question marks all over his head, and then came to a place that he felt very familiar with. Staring wide-eyed and looking at the front entrance in surprise, Wei Xuan pointed there: ¡°Are you going to take me here?¡± Nodding and nodding, the emotion of ¡°go in, go in, go in¡± is overflowing around. Wei Xuan had no choice but to take out the flashlight from the backpack with his backhand, and walked in with the team of younger brothers. He is very familiar with this place, and it was after he deliberately searched for it that he decided to build an underground parking lot with an ice cellar on the second basement floor here. At first glance, the first floor of the underground garage looks the same as when Wei Xuan came here for the last time before going to bed. The inside is empty, with only a few cars parked here and there. But if you look carefully, there are some differences between this place and the impression in Wei Xuan¡¯s memory. ¡°¡­It seems to have become more dilapidated.¡± A full year, coupled with the wind and rain from the outside, can still affect the place through the rain poured in from slopes and other places, blowing wind, etc., making the perennial An unattended basement becomes even more vicissitudes due to environmental contamination. Among them, the changes of the vehicles are greater. Although they are not as tragic as the vehicles scattered on the road outside, many places are also rusted, and the traces left by the years can be seen at a glance. There is a trace of sadness in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart. These traces represent that the current world is getting farther and farther away from the modern, developed and high-tech society in Wei Xuan¡¯s memory. Suppressing the inexplicable sadness in his heart, Wei Xuan walked slowly into the second basement floor with the leadership of his younger brothers. However, when he just turned a corner and saw something at the end of the intersection, he was stunned for a moment. Below the slope, there is obviously something blocking the entrance. Although it is not sure whether that thing completely seals the entrance, but the size of that thing is definitely not small! His footsteps paused for a while, Wei Xuan hurriedly quickened his pace, and hurried there. Then, after seeing the situation on the second basement floor, he froze in place, unable to move for a long time. Raising a hand tremblingly, Wei Xuan pointed to the ¡°things¡± on the second basement floor, and asked the zombies around him with a look of shock: ¡°This, these can¡¯t be all made by you?!¡± ¡°Get it, get it, get it¡­¡± ¡°We made it, we made it¡­¡± ¡­ There was a mess of responses, and the meaning in their words was simple and clear, and they answered Wei Xuan¡¯s question very directly ¨C they did it, they did it! Houses that look exactly the same on the outside are standing on the second basement floor. These houses are built very compactly. If it wasn¡¯t for the slopes separating them, Wei Xuan probably wouldn¡¯t even have room to walk in! Each of these houses looks exactly the same as the ice cellar that Wei Xuan built with the zombie brothers and Du Hang! The height, width, direction of the gate, and even the angle of the **** are all exactly the same! Wei Xuan quickly walked to the nearest house, raised his hand to open the door, and found out with shock that there was indeed a metal plate attached to the inner wall! Because of the cover of the metal plate, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t immediately tell whether it was sprayed with heat-insulating foam or not. He raised his hand to tap and press on the plate, and the touch and sound told him that there was indeed heat-insulating foam inside. Floor! With a shocked expression of disbelief all over his face, Wei Xuan turned around stiffly, and looked at the zombie brothers who came in with him, exuding the aura of ¡°Praise me, praise me quickly¡±, I don¡¯t know How many times did you swallow hard after waking up: ¡°¡­these are all built by you after I fell asleep?¡± The younger brothers once again exuded a pleasant atmosphere, and answered unanimously: ¡°It was built, it was built, we built it¡­¡± Then, starting from a few zombies, the middle and younger brothers began to complain again: ¡°It¡¯s not full, it¡¯s not full¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s not full?¡± Wei Xuan fell into a state of confusion again, and the zombie boys who heard his question were sending out ¡°boxes, boxes¡± while leading him to the back rows of houses, and opened the door of one of the rooms. Wei Xuan gasped again after seeing the contents inside. He saw plastic boxes piled up in the room. This kind of box is the same kind that he used to hold clean water last winter, and after freezing them thoroughly into ice cubes, he moved them into the earlier ice cellar. Now these are not filled with ice cubes! Speeding up his pace, he walked to the side of the tidy box, Wei Xuan raised his hand to touch it, and found that he had become less aware of the temperature at this time, so his originally shocked mood calmed down a little, and he raised his hand to open a separate box. box. There is clean and clear water inside, and there is no trace of ice. Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was disappointment or peace of mind. After all, things like ice can only be frozen by natural forces when the temperature is very low in winter. I usually use this sorting box to store clean and purified water occasionally at home, and the zombies probably moved these boxes here for this reason¡ªthey probably thought they built this kind of house to store them. Water from a container, right? However, no matter what, this group of guys actually managed to build so many ice cellars after they fell asleep, and even specially found so many storage boxes to fill them with water and stuff them into the ice cellars. Not touched again. Patted the arms of the nearest zombies: ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± As soon as the words fell, the mood of the zombie boy who was praised rose several levels again, and the joyful emotions could break through the ceiling. Wei Xuan could hear their stacked voices all over his ears: ¡°No hard work, no hard work, no hard work¡­ ¡° Now that he came to the underground garage, Wei Xuan had to go to the ice cellar where he stored ice last year to check the situation. After finally finding the place where the ice cellar was first built among the many houses, a gust of cold air came out after opening the door, and even Wei Xuan, who has now turned into a corpse, couldn¡¯t help shaking. Feeling the chill, guard Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up, he hurried in a few steps, pointed to a row of boxes and asked Du Hang to help him move the top box down. After opening the lid, Wei Xuan was a little excited by the undamaged ice inside, and a smile could not help but appear on his face: ¡°It¡¯s really useful! It hasn¡¯t melted after so long?!¡± After the excitement, he quickly asked Du Hang things back in place. Wei Xuan, who was closing the door after exiting the room, suddenly thought of something, and the smile on his face froze instantly: ¡°¡­Even if their insulation effect is good, what¡¯s the use to me now?¡± Yes, he has become a zombie now, even if he needs to take a bath every day and clean up the room for sanitation, he can use the rainwater accumulated in the usual time. What are you doing frozen on purpose? He seriously doubted that he wouldn¡¯t feel the heat at all in midsummer now? He checked the water level of the third underground floor with mixed emotions¡ªit was almost the same as before he went to bed. Wei Xuan led all the younger brothers back to the community, and after the younger brothers were dismissed, Wei Xuan took Du Hang¡¯s hand and walked slowly on the road with him on the road in the community. It took a while before he sighed: ¡°Now they have changed Get smarter, do more things, and help me more. As long as I want, I can use more materials. But now¡­ I don¡¯t seem to need these anymore.¡± Said, He looked up at the sky sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can still eat meat now? Do I still have a normal sense of taste when eating meat? Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know that the lamb from last year didn¡¯t have enough mutton flavor? What a pity¡­ ¡° It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t get to eat it before he died. After hearing his words, Du Hang blinked, and suddenly stepped forward and hugged him. This time when Wei Xuan woke up, Du Hang hadn¡¯t carried him around like this, but now he suddenly made Wei Xuan jump. Sensing Du Hang running with him, Wei Xuan quickly asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Du Hang looked at him and continued running: ¡°Eat meat.¡± Chapter 198 - This is meat? Wei Xuan looked at the two dark lumps not far away with a face of shock. Now, he and Du Hang are on the roof next to the building where they usually live. He has never climbed because of too many things in the past two days. I¡¯ve been to the roof, so I haven¡¯t found anything here, but now¡­ ¡°Then, what¡¯s that?¡± Wei Xuan pointed forward with trembling fingers. At this time, he was still being held horizontally by Du Hang, but he had no time to pay attention to these trivial matters at all. Du Hang took him a few steps forward, and came to the side of the lump, with a serious expression on his face: ¡°Meat.¡± ¡°Meat?!¡± Wei Xuan felt that his voice was very thin and trembling, comparable to the sopranos he had heard before the end of the world, but at this moment he couldn¡¯t distract himself from thinking about these Yes, he continued to point forward, ¡°What meat?!¡± Du Hang fell into deep thought, and answered after a while: ¡°Meat, beaten meat.¡± In fact, Wei Xuan can already judge the original shape of the two lumps from their general shape and posture, the two small horns on one of them, and the sharp claws on the other, but at this time he Not at all willing to believe that this was what he had imagined. Well, in fact, it¡¯s okay even if you admit it. Isn¡¯t this just after a whole year of wind, rain, sun and rain¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the mutated sheep and mutated chicken that I led the zombies to catch back in the heavy snow last year? But¡­ the mutton he had been thinking about turned out to be what it is now. How can he face ¡°mutton¡± in the future, an ingredient that makes his mouth water when he hears it? Now, when he saw these two lumps, he just wanted to throw them into the garbage dump next door! Closing his eyes forcefully, Wei Xuan felt his heart suffocate, but when he opened his eyes, he was horrified to find that Du Hang was holding him directly to the side of the sheep, and he was only less than ten centimeters away from the sheep¡¯s head. ! After this year¡¯s natural invasion, the sheep¡¯s head has become dehydrated, skinny and full of wrinkles. A thin layer of skin is attached to the sheep¡¯s skull. The eye sockets have long been sunken, and the entire carcass is dark black. Because it only rained yesterday, plus the result of being exposed to the sun and rain for the previous year, Wei Xuan could see traces of mildew and green hair in some sunken places. He shuddered involuntarily, his expression twisted a few times, and he turned to look at Du Hang: ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± The shape of this thing is too hot for the eyes, especially when you think about how delicious ingredients they are, look at them again With the current tragedy, Wei Xuan felt that he really didn¡¯t have the courage to continue to cherish their remains. Du Hang obviously didn¡¯t understand Wei Xuan¡¯s meaning: ¡°Eat?¡± eat? What else to eat! If I can still eat this thing now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even count as a zombie! You know, even zombies only like to eat fresh, freshly caught living people! Wei Xuan took a deep breath and looked at Du Hang with a distorted expression: ¡°It¡¯s been too long, the meat has spoiled, so I can¡¯t eat it now.¡± He also wanted the younger brothers to throw the two hot-eyed corpses to the next door, but he was afraid Because this thing was exposed to rain yesterday, what if something more disgusting falls when moving it now? Let it air dry for a few more days. Anyway, it has been so long, and with my current physique, I am afraid that some germs will attack me after the corpse rots. It is not a big problem to keep these two things for a few days. Du Hang looked suspiciously at the sheep¡¯s head in front of him, and then looked down at Wei Xuan in his arms. In fact, he and the zombie boys have long felt that these things are in the way. With them, pots and pans that receive water cannot be placed in the place where they are placed. Before I fell asleep, I thought about taking everyone to get it back together. So that¡¯s what¡¯s here to stay. If they knew that he didn¡¯t like ¡°meat¡± that had been left for too long, they would have thrown away these two lumps a long time ago. You know, even zombies have aesthetics! They won¡¯t like such an ugly lump that can¡¯t catch water either! After discovering these two piles of corpses, Wei Xuan suddenly had doubts about what these guys stuffed into the community. After all, although he saw the zombie boys holding all kinds of toys today, it¡¯s hard to say what else there is. So, he simply asked Du Hang to take him from floor to floor, turning all the rooms around. After climbing so many buildings, Weixuan felt that his physical strength would definitely not be able to support him, so he decided to let Du Hang carry him around, since he must be walking faster than himself anyway. At this time, Wei Xuan was completely unaware that he had become a zombie or a half-zombie, would there be any major changes in his physical strength? Instead, judge and arrange directly according to your own physical strength before ¡°sleep¡±. This time around, Wei Xuan only felt that what he saw before and was carried out by the zombie boys was not all! The rooms of several buildings in the community are also filled with various empty plastic jars, basins, etc. These are obviously water containers that have not been used for a while. In one building, nearly every room in it was filled with spent cans of spray polyurethane foam! These must have been used up when building an ice cellar in the underground garage, and the number of these jars is definitely far more than the amount I brought back with them. God knows if they went to that factory again after I fell asleep? In addition to these items of practical value, the rest of the rooms are all kinds of messy leisure and entertainment materials. These things are mixed with the furniture and daily necessities in the original rooms, filling up each room. What¡¯s even more frightening is that when Du Hang brought him to a certain room, Wei Xuan found a bunch of human-shaped objects inside. When he took a quick look, he thought that there were a bunch of naked zombies sleeping in that room or a pile of corpses. Heap dead people! After taking a closer look, I found out¡ªI don¡¯t know which zombie is so talented, but actually moved back the humanoid plastic models from the mall and stuffed them all here! Looking at the pile of models with missing arms and legs and the size of ordinary people, the corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few more times, wondering if the zombie boy who brought them back mistakenly took them back as large dolls? In addition, he also found three rooms full of various balls, basketballs, volleyballs, and table tennis¡­ and a large pile of balancing cars, skateboards, etc. piled up in certain rooms. The most exaggerated of the entertainment items are the parts of the plastic slides that God knows where they were dismantled! Of course, the swings stuffed in the gaps of the slide parts, the pony carts and ocean **** for children are much smaller. Wei Xuan felt very headache before he finished the circle. He really didn¡¯t know why he just slept, why the community was filled with so many¡­so messy and indescribable things? In comparison, it turned out that the things they hugged for themselves before seemed much more normal. Seeing that there are still the last few buildings that can be completed, Wei Xuan decided to go back to his room to rest before the sky completely darkened. When Du Hang took him through the layers of houses in the doorway to the top floor one by one, Wei Xuan looked at one of the familiar doors and suddenly remembered¡ªhe seemed to have forgotten something after waking up this time? ¡°Go over there!¡± Seeing that Du Hang was leading him into another room, Wei Xuan quickly raised his finger and pointed to the target door. Du Hang turned around and carried him directly to the door. A familiar door, a familiar room, a familiar girlish style, and two familiar faces. Seeing the male and female zombies looking at him and Du Hang without any surprise, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help curling his mouth: ¡°Long time no see¡­¡± The living habits and behavior patterns of these two guys are different from those of the zombie brothers. It¡¯s even to the point where it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go out every day. If Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t come to see them on his own initiative, it would be almost impossible for Wei Xuan to see the two of them voluntarily going out in the community. However, he just sighed with emotion, but got an unexpected response. ¡°Long time no see, long time no see¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The four characters are the tall zombie¡¯s response, and the two characters are the short zombie¡¯s response. What shocked Wei Xuan was not the reaction of the two of them to his words, but¡ªtheir two responses were the same as Du Hang¡¯s, speaking with their mouths instead of spreading their brainwaves! Seeing this, Wei Xuan immediately patted Du Hang¡¯s arm to let him put himself down, and took out the temperature measuring device and two mobile phones specially used to test the heartbeat from the backpack. ¡°The body temperature is sixteen degrees, and the heartbeat is about every half an hour¡­¡± This one belongs to the tall zombie, while the body temperature of the short zombie is higher than that of the younger zombies and lower than that of the tall ones. His body temperature was 14.7 degrees, and his heart beat every one and a half to two hours. It seems that the higher the body temperature, the greater the frequency of the heart rate will become faster? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have the time to calculate the specific data of this ratio, he could only roughly estimate it. However, at what temperature will the zombies speak before their body temperature reaches? The body temperature of the zombie boys is around 12 or 3 degrees, and the body temperature of the short guy has reached 14 degrees. Could it be that when the body temperature of the zombie boys reaches 14 degrees or above, they will be able to talk? Wei Xuan originally wanted to be happy when he thought of this, but suddenly the appearance of the group of guys around him chattering and chattering around him appeared in his mind, and he suddenly shuddered ¨C originally they were just sending out brainwaves That¡¯s all, I¡¯m already getting a headache from being noisy by them. If I really wait for the day when they can speak, won¡¯t my ears be deafened by them? ! When Wei Xuan left the room, his expression was still lifeless (although he was suspected to be dead), after he and Du Hang went out together, the couple who stayed in the room watched the two leave, and then Look at each other. Afterwards, the two people who were already sitting in the other¡¯s arms on the sofa, at this moment, the tall one directly picked up the short one, turned around and walked into the bedroom, and lowered his head to kiss. That movement, that posture, no matter how you look at it, is so similar to Du Hang¡¯s usual appearance when holding Wei Xuan. And Wei Xuan who walked downstairs has decided not to worry about whether his ears will suffer in the future¡ªat worst, he will go back and find some earplugs for backup. At this time, he raised his head subconsciously, looked at the roof of a building not far away, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°Unfortunately, there is no way to test whether I can eat meat now¡­¡± Well, these two days After receiving so many blows, it seems that what he can¡¯t forget the most is the issue of food. Chapter 199 - can eat! Wei Xuan, who opened his eyes again in the morning light, still felt that being able to wake up was a miraculous experience, or that it was a miraculous experience that he could really wake up and remember all this clearly in his brain. Than the time when I suddenly found myself reborn. Du Hang next to him found that he woke up and naturally came over to ask for a good morning kiss. When Wei Xuan felt this kind of intimacy, his brain couldn¡¯t help but start to diverge¡ªwould he really become a man after death? I lost the zombies, but I was always taken by Du Hang¡¯s side, and I didn¡¯t fully wake up until two days ago and regained my previous memories? However, he himself knew that this idea should be impossible, because the clothes thrown on the ground next to his bed after waking up were the clothes he wore last winter before ¡°sleep¡±. From the condition of the clothes, it doesn¡¯t look like there is any damage or signs of long-term use. Judging from his body, the situation in the room, and even Du Hang¡¯s body, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t see any major changes during the time he fell asleep. What makes Wei Xuan more memorable is the quilt that covered him, the quilt around him, and the thick layer of dust on the floor on his side after he woke up¡­ No matter how he thought about it, he felt that if he was still walking around as a zombie when he was ¡°sleeping¡±, then there shouldn¡¯t be so much dust in these places, right? It¡¯s a pity, because he was too shocked when he woke up, and the speed of his brain was obviously much slower, so he didn¡¯t notice whether there was such a layer of dust on his face, head, and body exposed outside the quilt. And maybe Du Hang would think of cleaning himself up for nothing? Just like when Wei Xuan helped him clean up his innocence. Early in the morning, his head was full of messy thoughts, which gave Wei Xuan a feeling of being ¡°alive¡±¡ªeven though his diet and physical condition were clearly out of the scope of human beings, at least his brain was still in harmony. Be as active as ever! After killing a few mouthfuls of snow water for breakfast with Du Hang, Wei Xuan silently reminisced about his life as a normal human being, got up, and prepared to take Du Hang downstairs and move the younger brothers to help him collect those inexplicable things in the community. Things cleared out! Yes, although it is very likely that many of those things were specially collected by the zombie boys out of ¡°favorite¡±, but¡­ this number is too much, right? What they like and what they can use, they should keep some enough for their own use. The remaining ones¡­ Even if you can¡¯t really throw them out, can¡¯t you put them in the rooms of other nearby communities? Wei Xuan, who had made up his mind, decided to carry out the second wave of community cleanup work. He had to be mentally prepared. Before doing the cleanup work, he had to find a suitable way to convince the group of single-threaded boys, lest they mistakenly think that it was hard to get rid of them. The ¡°babies¡± I collected, I chatted and cried with myself. Happily making plans in his heart, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to the gate of his house quickly. The moment he walked out of the building, when he saw the two mountains piled up at the door, Wei Xuan felt his legs suddenly go limp. For a moment. Fortunately, Du Hang, who had been obediently following behind him, acted very quickly and directly raised his hand to hug him. When Du Hang was about to upgrade his half-supporting and half-embracing posture to a horizontal hugging posture, Wei Xuan had recovered his strength and jumped on the spot¡ªthis was definitely a reaction after being shocked. ¡°Who brought these two back?!¡± Wei Xuan pointed at two ¡°mountains¡± not far away with trembling arms and trembling voice. After hearing his voice, the zombie boys wandering around the neighborhood all happily quickened their pace and responded with brainwaves¡ª¡±I Hit, I hit, I hit¡­¡± At the same time, Wei Xuan also heard many younger brothers shouting happily: ¡°Meat, meat, meat.¡± Yes, meat, isn¡¯t it meat? Two mountains of meat! Why did he forget to go to the window to see the situation outside when he got up this morning? Why did you forget to draw the bedroom curtains? It must be that his IQ and prudence were attacked by the zombie virus after he became a zombie! A sheep and a chicken are the same species as the two I took to hunt outside the city last winter. The only difference is that these two are now much bigger and fatter than the original two! There was a complex feeling in his heart, Wei Xuan blinked his eyes vigorously, even though he was already a zombie at this time, he felt that his eyes suddenly became sore. Maybe these guys ran to call back last night when they heard that they had gone downstairs and complained about the lack of meat? But¡­if the current self really can¡¯t taste meat, wouldn¡¯t these two animals be wasted? ¡°¡­If anyone wants to go out next time, please tell me in advance.¡± Wei Xuan calmed down and looked at the younger brothers around him with a serious expression. ¡°Say it, say it, say it¡­¡± ¡°Also, if there is anything you want to get back, you have to tell me in advance. Although our community is big, we can¡¯t put so many things away!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t let go, can¡¯t let go, can¡¯t let go¡­¡± ¡°Also, there are some things of the same type, as long as some of them are returned, it is enough, and there is no need to bring back any more¡­¡± ¡°Take it back, take it back, take it back¡­¡± Wei Xuan was choked by the last response. Although he felt that the younger brothers should be able to understand what he said with their current IQ, it was just a guess after all. We should wait until we encounter specific things that need to be operated and then slowly teach them how to deal with them. . Now the question is ¨C what to do with these two big guys? eat? Wei Xuan must want to eat, after all, he doesn¡¯t understand his current situation, what if he can taste it? Even if it is not easy to digest these things, they will not be wasted, will they? But, where should I put this? ! Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help shivering when he suddenly thought of the refrigerators and freezers at home and in the building that had been out of power for a long time¡­ Wei Xuan, who originally wanted to clean up too many collections in the community, had to be changed by the two extra meat mountains in front of his house early in the morning. At this time, he had to order some zombie boys to go upstairs with him and start checking. Certain refrigerator freezers. At the beginning, as the bird meat was eaten up one after another, part of the freezer had been completely cleared, and the power was cut off and temporarily put aside. But now, not only do these refrigerators need to be re-scrubbed to continue to use, Wei Xuan also needs to re-scrub and check the refrigerators and freezers that he is still using ¡°before going to bed¡±. The refrigerator in the room where he usually lives is still filled with God knows what kind of ¡°food¡± it turned into. Although he had eaten all the fresh meat back then, there were many potatoes, carrots, and Or some food that is made into a finished product. At this moment, Wei Xuan himself really didn¡¯t have the courage to open them by himself, so he had to ask the zombie brothers to help. Fortunately, although Wei Xuan stored a lot of food for the winter back then, the amount that really needed to be frozen in the refrigerator was not particularly large. It¡¯s not too difficult to clean up now. The little zombies moved very quickly, only after Wei Xuan signaled them to clean up a freezer with fewer items, they quickly cleaned up the remaining refrigerators and freezers. Seeing the younger brothers carrying bags full of garbage and staggering downstairs to the garbage storage point outside the community, Wei Xuan quickly cleaned and deodorized the freezer in the refrigerator with disinfectant. Still the same sentence, although he is no longer afraid of catching the zombie virus, he will still treat things related to imported food with caution. After cleaning the refrigerator and freezer, the next thing that needs to be dealt with urgently is of course the two animals that died downstairs! When the zombie boys hunted these mutated animals, they didn¡¯t know the procedures of bloodletting and skinning. Their ability to kill animals quickly and bring them back as quickly as possible is an excellent result. Therefore, if he really plans to eat the meat of these animals later, Wei Xuan needs to soak the meat in clean water for a while to get rid of the **** smell. Now, what he needs to do is to cut up the meat of these animals as soon as possible and stuff them into large and small refrigerators and freezers at home. Only some of the batteries in the house are full now. Wei Xuan connected them to the refrigerator freezer respectively, and then specially fetched the energy conversion device, stuffed them with snowflakes, and connected them to several freezers. At this time, the remaining batteries in the home are quickly connected to the solar panels on the balcony, so that they can be fully charged as soon as possible. The lack of electricity at home can only be blamed on Wei Xuan, who told him to confirm that his physique had changed after waking up, and felt that after becoming a zombie, he would not need these electrical equipment much in the future anyway, so he didn¡¯t turn it on in the first place. All the batteries are connected to the solar panels, so now the electricity is not enough. When he came downstairs, he walked around the dead prey a few times. Wei Xuan found out where the wound was, and began to cut up the lamb with the sharpest knife at home. These two prey should have been killed and carried back by the younger brothers in the middle of the night last night. Although they have been kept downstairs for half the night, but fortunately the weather has started to turn cold at this moment, and the meat is not safe for such a long time. There is no problem. Where the knife cuts, there will be blood oozing out, and the cut meat exudes the unique aroma of fresh meat. Wei Xuan, who thought that his sense of taste would degenerate with the change of his physique, immediately became more energetic after smelling this smell: ¡°I can still smell this delicious smell! In this way, I¡­should Can you eat it?!¡± To Wei Xuan, the smell of this kind of meat is no less than the smell of strange snow and snow water after waking up in the morning. After waking up, he can live on for two or three days just by drinking that snow water. Now In his opinion, this kind of smell that also makes his index finger move can be eaten and digested by him, right? After all, can something you can¡¯t eat make yourself feel so delicious? Wei Xuan suddenly remembered the deer antler porridge he gave Du Hang every day before his ¡°long sleep¡±. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any adverse reactions, so now he¡­ Swallowing with difficulty: ¡°¡­ definitely edible.¡± Wei Xuan nodded firmly, with a serious expression on his face, and quickly divided the prey in front of him. Can eat, definitely can eat, definitely can eat! Chapter 200 - help There is a small charcoal stove on the big table in the room. The charcoal stove is very small, with a diameter of only about ten centimeters. On it is a metal mesh that is only slightly larger than the small charcoal stove. At this time, Wei Xuan was sitting at the table, watching the charcoal fire in the small charcoal stove turn red, and then with a serious expression on his face, he picked up a thin slice of meat with fine salt and cumin sprinkled on it with chopsticks , put it on the net. ¡°ßÚ¡ª¡± a pleasant voice sounded, and then bursts of fragrant meat smell came from the place where the metal mesh and the meat slices intersected. Wei Xuan squinted his eyes and took a deep breath. That¡¯s right, although he woke up and found that his physique had no longer resembled that of a human being, and he could even hold his breath for a long time without taking a breath. However, as long as he breathes subconsciously, he can breathe like a normal person just like before going to sleep. Although I don¡¯t know if there is any use for him to breathe now, after waking up from a long sleep, Wei Xuan will always subconsciously take a deep breath at certain times. Facts have proved that with the addition of the sense of smell, the food in front of you is particularly attractive. Use chopsticks to pick up the piece of meat, turn it over and put it down. The grid that is facing upwards now has a slightly darker brown-gold mark on the meat that has become slightly golden. The meat is sliced very thinly. It¡¯s just that in just a few seconds, this side is obviously half-cooked, and some places at the corners of the meat slices are still slightly burnt. The rich smell of mutton became even stronger at this time. Wei Xuan bent down desperately, turned his head, and looked at the side grilled by the charcoal fire from below. A moment on the charcoal fire¡­ No, I can¡¯t bear it anymore! Sitting up straight, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression became a little more serious, and he quickly lifted the chopsticks to pick up the meat that had just been flipped over. Because the time is short, even if the meat slices are cut thinner, the center of the meat is not fully cooked. But Wei Xuan felt that he was no longer human anyway (hey!), even if he ate a large piece of raw meat directly, there should be no adverse reactions, so he only blew twice, and couldn¡¯t wait to stuff the piece of meat into his mouth ¡­ ¡°¡­Ho, **** ho!¡± Wei Xuan could only make an indistinct sound due to the slightly hot taste of the sliced meat. He chewed it a few times in a hurry, swallowing the meat like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit . The aroma that can remain in the mouth, the slightly crispy taste overflowing with burnt aroma, the tenderness of the center of the meat slices, the delicacy of gravy bursting out when you bite lightly¡­ Tell Wei Xuan everything ¨C he is still alive! Even if his body undergoes a certain mutation, even if he has turned into a half-zombie at this time, he may still be alive after tasting delicious food! With tears in his eyes, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t wait for this piece of meat to be swallowed, and immediately put another piece of meat on the small net, then immediately got up, and put the spare electric baking pan aside to be powered on¡­ That¡¯s right, Wei Xuan made double preparations from the very beginning. When collecting supplies, Wei Xuan got a lot of coal and stored it in a certain room, but he has never used those things since he has never been short of energy. Today Wei Xuan just wanted to try it first, to see if he could really taste the deliciousness of barbecue, so he only temporarily used this small charcoal stove instead, and only cut a part of the meat. At this time, after the test was successful, he decided to let go of his hands and feet immediately after confirming that he could really eat meat¡ªhow big is the pan? And both the tray and the lid can be fried, which is much faster than that little charcoal stove! Of course, Wei Xuan, a small charcoal stove, will definitely continue to use it. After all, the taste of meat grilled on charcoal fire is completely different from that fried in an electric baking pan. Therefore, taking advantage of the preheating time of the electric baking pan, Wei Xuan quickly began to slice the mutton that had been soaked in advance to remove the blood, and flipped the mutton on the charcoal fire in the gap between slices, or threw it away directly after it was completely roasted. In the middle of the import, put a slice on the charcoal stove and continue roasting. Then, throughout the afternoon, the house where Wei Xuan and Du Hang lived continued to hear the sound of ¡°sizzling¡±, and the room was filled with smoke until the sky was filled with dazzling golden red. With a belly that seemed to be five or six months pregnant, Wei Xuan spread out on the sofa with a satisfied face, but he was not lying on the sofa, but leaned on the sofa with most of his body, his back and head resting on the sofa. Du Hang¡¯s body. ¡°¡­It seems like you¡¯ve eaten too much?¡± Wei Xuan rubbed his belly, which was comparable to a pregnant woman, and then looked up at Du Hang, who obediently supported him as a backrest, ¡°Don¡¯t you remind me¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Du Hang who kissed him directly, and then Du Hang got a kiss that smelled like mutton. Well, it does taste good. So Du Hang, who just raised his head, lowered his head again and continued to kiss her. The power of two consecutive kisses is not comparable to that of a simple kiss. When Du Hang raised his head again, Wei Xuan felt that his lips seemed to be swollen, and his eyes also had a mist effect. After calming his breath, Wei Xuan glared at Du Hang again. At this time, he completely forgot that he didn¡¯t need to calm his breath at all. He looked down at his swollen belly, and Wei Xuan looked at the refrigerator with some guilt. After processing the mutton and chicken today, because the prey was too big, many surprisingly large stick bones were not stuffed into the refrigerator, and even some of the meat had to be kept outside. Wei Xuan originally planned to try a little bit today to see if he could eat meat. If he could, he would hurry up and eat some mutton that was deliberately left outside, and make the remaining meat into air-dried meat strips. waste. However, after he confirmed that he could really eat meat, he put all these thoughts behind him, and when he came back to his senses, he was shocked to find that he, he, he actually put the big meat that he had left outside. The piece of meat is almost gone! How much meat did he eat? It¡¯s over now, but look at his stomach now¡­ Wei Xuan recalled the original size of the piece of meat, and then raised his hands to cover his face ¨C the piece of meat was almost a cubic meter square, but now there are only a few to one-tenth the size. It¡¯s such a sad story. At this time, Wei Xuan has really felt the difference and difference between himself and normal humans. If he was replaced by a normal person and ate so much food, he would have been so full that his appetite would hurt and he would not be able to swallow anything at all, right? But now he only feels that his stomach is too big, his body is lazy, and it hinders his movement. What made him feel even more headache was that it was true that he had eaten the food, but what should he do afterwards? How are they going to come out? ? Zombies don¡¯t seem to have the ability to row¡­ what? At least in Wei Xuan¡¯s memory, he had never seen zombies in the tub. But in fact, thinking about it carefully, Wei Xuan has never deliberately observed how the zombies who ate human flesh would behave afterward, no matter in the previous life or in this life. After all, who made his zombie boyfriend so worry-free, who has never eaten anyone from his previous life to this life? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan suddenly turned his head in a good mood, raised his hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s cheek, then stroked along the side of Du Hang¡¯s ear to the back of his head, exerting a little force to make him lower his head again. Lips and teeth intertwined, entangled closely and full of tenderness, Wei Xuan only felt a little dizzy again in his head, and there was even some kind of secret agitation and impulse spreading to his whole body. In a daze, Wei Xuan suddenly had a thought, now that both of them have become semi-zombies, it doesn¡¯t matter if there is a deeper relationship, right? But¡­ can zombies have sex? When this thought flashed through his mind, Wei Xuan felt his dizzy brain wake up. Then, he subconsciously felt a certain position of his lower body, and immediately, his face was shocked¡ªhe, he, he seemed to wake up. reacted? ! Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, Wei Xuan moved his body a little bit guilty because he was too full to move, then stretched his hand down and checked again¡­ It seems, it seems, that¡¯s probably possible, it really rose up a little bit ! In fact, it¡¯s normal to think about it carefully. Since he can breathe, eat, smell the aroma of food, drink snow water, etc., and even feel dizzy when he kisses Du Hang, why doesn¡¯t he respond? ? When Wei Xuan tested Du Hang before, the reason why the other party didn¡¯t respond was probably because the other party was already a zombie, and he didn¡¯t have daydreams about certain things in his heart. But now that Wei Xuan has directly changed from a human to a zombie with memory, and since the physique of zombies and humans is not much different, isn¡¯t it normal for him to still have certain thoughts? ! Thinking about these things in his mind, Wei Weixuan felt a little guilty again. He turned slightly and looked at Du Hang. At this time, he really wanted to give Du Hang a ¡°physical examination¡± again to see if he¡­was the same as himself ? After all, his current body temperature is very close to his own, isn¡¯t it? Some of the reactions he wouldn¡¯t have had before¡­maybe he¡¯s recovered? Thinking of this in his heart, Wei Xuan wanted to turn around and approach Du Hang, but when he moved, he was swayed by the uncoordinated weight in his stomach, and fell back into Du Hang¡¯s arms¡­ Wei Xuan: ¡­ It¡¯s all because he ate too much today! Is it because the inventory in his stomach has not been used up, so he will continue to live with such a stomach in the future? God, it¡¯s so rare that he suddenly finds that he still seems to have some normal functions, and wants to tease his zombie boyfriend for a more intimate attempt, but now¡­ the feeling of being too full to stretch out his sinful hand is simply It¡¯s like God¡¯s punishment for my gluttony! Wei Xuan wanted to cry again, as a human being, he really shouldn¡¯t act too much, otherwise he would really kill himself. Just when he was remorseful and thinking about whether he should go to the bathroom to induce vomiting, Du Hang, who was already half-embracing him as a back cushion, suddenly bent down. When Wei Xuan thought that Du Hang was going to offer him a comforting kiss, Du Hang suddenly raised a hand, all the way down, and pressed it on Wei Xuan¡¯s hand that had just reacted to a certain place, and then¡­ directly pressed up. Wei Xuan¡¯s body shook, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he looked at him in shock. After that, he felt that the hand suddenly grabbed somewhere¡­ Zombies are transformed from humans infected with a certain virus. After a period of zombification, zombies will gradually recover some human instincts. The body temperature of zombies will gradually increase after zombification, and their behavior patterns and intelligence will gradually approach humans. Du Hang is a zombie, and Du Hang already retains instincts that are more humane than ordinary zombies. But now, his body temperature is very close to Wei Xuan¡¯s. Although some things didn¡¯t happen to him, if it happened to Wei Xuan, Du Hang could feel it and could¡­ help him. Chapter 201 - coming Wei Xuan opened his eyes, only to feel that the whole world felt unreal. Well, in fact, Wei Xuan has experienced this feeling several times in the past few days, and every morning he wakes up with a similar feeling, but the degree is different. Today, the display is a relatively ¡°deep¡± kind. Turning his head and looking at Du Hang who was lying beside him, Du Hang naturally woke up when Wei Xuan woke up, and when he felt his body move, he also looked at him, and then leaned forward to kiss him. After the good morning kiss, Wei Xuan rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s chest, closed his eyes again to calm down, then opened his eyes again and just lay on the bed so lazy, not wanting to move. After eating meat yesterday evening, Du Hang ¡°personally¡± helped him once¡­ This incident makes people feel ashamed, but in fact, it is reasonable to say that the two of them have been together for so long since the end of the world. Even if you have lived for three full years in this life, it is normal to have this kind of behavior occasionally. It¡¯s just that Wei Xuan didn¡¯t dare to ask Du Hang to help him for various reasons earlier, but it became a habit after a long time. Secondly, because Wei Xuan belongs to the lower party, if the other party does not take the initiative, his very introverted personality about such things will naturally not be able to take the initiative to ask his ignorant lover to help him. Fortunately, now Du Hang seems to have become ¡°understanding¡±. but¡­ Thinking of something, Wei Xuan looked up at Du Hang¡¯s face again, his eyes were a little strange. Yesterday evening, because he hadn¡¯t had that kind of trouble for too long (he rarely relieved himself before the ¡°long sleep¡±), so once someone succeeded in helping, Wei Xuan, who felt very embarrassed, directly dragged Du Hang to bed and fell asleep also. Now it seems that with the rising of the morning sun, a certain idea in his heart can¡¯t help but arise again. So, the hand of evil slowly reached down, stretching towards a certain part of someone, and then¡­ ¡°¡­Sure enough, there is still no response.¡± Wei Xuan spent a long time and still got nothing. Although someone¡¯s hand feels good somewhere, but whoever wastes such a lot of energy but can¡¯t get any feedback will probably be dejected, right? Especially when it¡¯s done to someone who obviously doesn¡¯t know anything. Wei Xuan withdrew his hand with a blank face, looked at Du Hang¡¯s face again with a guilty conscience, and then got a loving kiss. Forget it, his body temperature is still a bit lower than his own, and he hasn¡¯t recovered all human instincts in the true sense. Anyway, I have now become a semi-zombie, just wait for him to recover slowly. Wei Xuan cheered for himself in his heart, hugged his lover for a long time before getting ready to get up, and was surprised when he got up and put on his clothes ¨C ¡°Where¡¯s the stomach??¡± The bulging belly that I ate before going to bed yesterday, which looks like a pregnant woman, has all disappeared at this time! Wei Xuan quickly touched his flat stomach up and down for a long time, um, the skin is much smoother than the skin on the back of his hands, but¡­ where did the storage in his stomach go? Frowning and remembering for a long time, Wei Xuan can be sure that he didn¡¯t get up all night after falling asleep last night. Of course, since he woke up this time, he has never solved this kind of physiological problems. So¡­ where did the big lump of mutton go? Squeeze the flesh on the arms and legs. After the apocalypse, due to the sharp drop in living standards, the frequency of going up and down the stairs every day, and the increased number of things that need to be busy, let Wei Xuan hardly have any fat on his body. The arms and legs represent health and strength muscles. And now, even though he ate so much meat last night, not only was there no stock in his stomach, but there was no fat growing on other parts of his body! This is so unscientific! After getting dressed, he wandered around in the bedroom, living room, kitchen, and even the bathroom, followed by Du Hang brand tail all the way. But Wei Xuan still didn¡¯t find anything related to the meat he ate last night. He couldn¡¯t help but raised his hand and scratched his hair: ¡°¡­Is it all digested by me?¡± Could it be that after becoming a zombie, the digestive system mutated into a bottomless pit? ? Otherwise, it¡¯s just a night, where else can those things go? However, in any case, as long as you can really digest it after eating it, you don¡¯t need to have a big belly every day! Wei Xuan¡¯s mood finally improved again, with the first smile on his face after waking up in the morning. Although he was stimulated by someone¡¯s sudden action yesterday, he was still very worried about the meat in his stomach before going to bed. Now it has resolved itself, which is simply good news for Wei Xuan ¨C in this way, even if he eats meat every day until his belly bloats, he will have no problem! You can enjoy the delicious food in the world! When Wei Xuan was in a good mood, Du Hang saw that he was no longer wandering around, and just like every morning, he took the snow water that the two of them drank every day from the table and walked to Wei Xuan¡¯s side. After receiving the water handed by the other party, Wei Xuan suddenly realized when he was drinking water¡ªDu Hang also brought snow water as usual before going to bed last night, but at that time, he seemed to be fed up and didn¡¯t want to drink water. The fragrance emanating from the water was not as attractive to him as usual. ¡°Could it be because of what I ate yesterday?!¡± Wei Xuan had an idea, and gave Du Hang the rest of the water for him to drink. Those strange snows will melt into snow water and seep into the ground, but they will also merge with ordinary groundwater and stagnant water. No matter how mutated the creatures in this world are, except for zombies, they all need to drink water. Over time, some ¡°energy¡± that is the same as the strange snow should accumulate in the bodies of the creatures. Then, humans eat those This kind of energy can also be obtained in the body of animals and plants. Although the zombies don¡¯t eat animals and plants, they can eat people and eat snowflakes when the strange snow falls. The strange snow dug out! Perhaps, zombies can also gain energy when they eat animal meat and plants, but the energy inside is likely to be very scarce, so they usually don¡¯t take those things seriously. But if you eat enough, it should have a similar effect! After figuring this out, Wei Xuan instantly found where the meat in his belly went last night¡ªthey should have been completely absorbed by him! ¡°So¡­it should be fine for me to eat meat every day.¡± Wei Xuan nodded his head vigorously, and then fixed his gaze on the refrigerator in the living room¡ªthere is still unfinished mutton in the refrigerator there! Wei Xuan felt that his heart, whose beating frequency had obviously slowed down a lot, was bouncing a few times vigorously and vigorously again. From this point of view, he can use food instead of snow water in the future, and if he eats it, he has to eat crops and mutated animal meat produced after the end of the world to have any effect. In this way, he can study cooking skills carefully, process the food into the most delicious food with the most troublesome method every time, and then taste it slowly¡ªanyway, he can usually eat snowflakes to satisfy his hunger! In this way, Wei Xuan can start wandering around again, looking for various recipes and some seasoning recipes in various bookstores by the way. And if you want to get those things, you need to plant more crops, so you have to study whether you can use snow water to irrigate the seeds on the outside land? All kinds of potatoes, carrots and other things that were grown wantonly in the community were planted by the zombie brothers. Wei Xuan just woke up and found out that he had turned into a zombie, and these things are still useful? After confirming that he could absorb the food at this time, Wei Xuan finally felt that there was no waste. ¡°Hmm¡­how are we going to eat that piece of mutton today?¡± Finally, he felt better again, Wei Xuan, who was already full after drinking snow water, began to think about that piece of mutton. Yesterday I ate various flavors of barbecue, so why don¡¯t you try hot-boiled lamb today? But before that, I have to take my younger brothers to work, and move out all kinds of redundant items in the community. Even if you become a zombie, you must become a zombie with pursuit! Pursue a higher quality of life, pursue more delicious food, and pursue a better life! Walking out of the gate of the building, Wei Xuan finally felt complacent. In the first three years of his previous life and this life, Wei Xuan felt that he had been living in various states of worry. Worried that life would be precarious, worried that he and Du Hang would be separated, worried that humans would blow up himself and Du Hang to death when they reclaimed the city, worried that mutated animals, mutated plants, and mutated insects would suddenly appear and fight to the death with their own zombie brothers. But at this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that he was no longer afraid or worried about anything. Could it be that this is the mysterious self-confidence that human beings will have after they become zombies? Otherwise, why would the zombies rush up without hesitation when humans are clearly armed with hot weapons and supernatural powers? Wei Xuan, whose brain opened again, did not take the initiative to stop these thoughts this time, but took them as a good way to exercise his IQ and imagination, and led his younger brothers to start today¡¯s work. The sound of ¡°whoosh whoosh¡± came, and black shadows jumped out from various places. They jumped out from all directions of the city, and then slowly met each other, and then slowly walked towards a certain place in the city. Although it is scattered, if someone looks at the city from a high enough place, they can see that those figures are like tides, slowly gathering towards the center of the huge circle. Wei Xuan was leading his younger brothers to screen things room by room, and every time he went to a room, he would ask who suggested to move the things here? Then leave a few pieces for the younger brother who volunteered to move things back, and let the other younger brothers carry them out and put them in piles in the rooms of other nearby communities. When he had been busy all morning and was about to go back to his room to have a meal of pure boiled mutton and continue to satisfy his hunger, as soon as he walked out of the temporarily dilapidated neighborhood, he found that all the younger brothers around him, together with Du Hang, emitted ¡± Come, come¡± sound. ¡°Come? What¡¯s coming?¡± Chapter 202 - my my my... When Wei Xuan finally realized what was ¡°coming¡±, the high and low buildings and the roofs of the cars near him were already filled with all kinds of human figures. Take a closer look, oh, it¡¯s not ¡°humanoids¡±, those look no different from humans, they should be zombies. Wei Xuan¡¯s face twitched, but fortunately, he still had his own zombie brother No. 200 and Du Hang by his side. That¡¯s right, when the zombie boys uttered the sound of ¡°coming¡±, even the zombie boys who were still wandering around in their own community to watch the house at that time all jumped out, and at this time they surrounded Wei Xuan and Du Hang in the middle , staring at the zombies who suddenly jumped over. Now, alien zombies from all directions surrounded Wei Xuan and his group, and the ownerless zombies wandering around the nearby streets earlier all disappeared without a trace. Wei Xuan was not sure if they ran away and hid when they found out that there were more powerful zombies coming here. Yes, that¡¯s right, these zombies made Wei Xuan feel a ¡°familiar¡± atmosphere, which was what he had felt in the zombies of the little girl and the zombies chasing and blocking the convoy when he went hunting in the outer city last time. But maybe it has something to do with his long sleep. Now when he feels the powerful aura brought by these zombies again, he doesn¡¯t have the same sense of fear as before. The absence of fear made Wei Xuan heave a sigh of relief in addition to being puzzled. After all, even in the face of huge dangers and tough enemies, the lack of timidity in the heart can at least make people calm down and fight. Otherwise, you might have to give up before you can really compete with yourself. It¡¯s like when he met the little girl¡¯s zombie a few times before, every time he didn¡¯t think about it, he would turn around and run away. Just thinking of the little girl¡¯s zombie, Wei Xuan saw her on the roof of a building! The little girl zombie was wearing a yellow dress at this time, still straddling a zombie¡¯s neck. This time, the zombie carrying it was not the fat middle-aged zombie that Wei Xuan had seen earlier, but a young zombie who seemed to be strong and fast. When Wei Xuan was looking at it, it was also looking down at Wei Xuan. In fact, it¡¯s not just it, all the zombies that surrounded this time all looked in the direction of Wei Xuan. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know why they came here, let alone why they surrounded him, so he could only guess¡ªcould they come to grab the territory? ? Fortunately, Wei Xuan has no fear of them now, and he has become a zombie, so naturally he will not worry that he will be easily injured if he is in danger, so at this time he is just Pretending to be calm, he stood there and looked at the group of guys above. After a while, the nearby zombies didn¡¯t make any more noises, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t ask them anything first¡ªhe wasn¡¯t sure if the group of guys could understand what he was talking about. After all, he has never talked to zombies other than his own zombie brothers. He didn¡¯t move, but the zombies above moved. The young zombie with the little girl¡¯s zombie leaped onto a lower roof, and then some zombies jumped over in all directions. Then, Wei Xuan knew the ¡°language¡± of these guys. That¡¯s right, those zombies who jumped together suddenly spoke to him ¨C ¡°Come here, come here, come here¡­¡± Well, he can decide now, Chinese zombies should still be able to speak Chinese. These zombies did not speak with their mouths like Du Hang, but sent messages to Wei Xuan with the same ¡°brain waves¡± as the zombie boys. The corners of his mouth twitched a few more times. Although he didn¡¯t understand why these zombies were calling him, Wei Xuan guessed that these zombies should be the bosses and leaders of this group of zombies. It looks like there is a gang between them too. So, Wei Xuan patted Du Hang¡¯s arm: ¡°Take me there.¡± They are all here, if you want to fight, there are so many opponents, Wei Xuan can¡¯t hide if he wants to, not to mention that even if he can let Du Hang take him away, they still have a group of younger brothers to protect, It can¡¯t be so dull. What¡¯s more, now that the other party looks like he is here to negotiate with him, he won¡¯t be so cowardly that he doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face! Du Hang hugged Wei Xuan horizontally, and then jumped up to the roof after a few vertical jumps. When he came to the roof, Wei Xuan immediately said that he was going to go down to the ground¡ªout of the group of 20 or 30 zombies, he was the only one who was carried up horizontally. Except for that little girl, there was no one in the world who didn¡¯t jump up by himself, in order to maintain his tallness. The semblances on have to come down and talk to them again! A group of zombies stared at him, even if Wei Xuan was a newcomer at this time, he felt Alexander very much now. So he cleared his throat and asked the group of zombies, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Yes, although those brainwaves just now diverged and they didn¡¯t name them, Wei Xuan could feel that they were directed at him. A group of zombies nodded after looking at him. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± He just took his younger brother out to throw away the trash, did he throw it into their house? The little girl zombie suddenly raised her little hand, pointed to a certain direction behind it, and fired an invincible and deadly chain button at Wei Xuan: ¡°My, mine, mine, mine, mine¡­¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Look at it, then look at the direction it¡¯s pointing at¡ªa¡­ half-collapsed building? it wants that? Wei Xuan was inexplicably moved by the fact that the little girl was easy to support, or did she like that kind of building? This aesthetic¡­ Another zombie also raised its finger in a certain direction and fired the same chain button ¡°My my my my¡­¡± Wei Xuan looked blankly at the direction it was pointing at¡ªthe scorched land that had been burned by the consortium. Could it be that I can¡¯t throw **** there anymore? Another zombie also points in a certain direction, firing an infinite loop of ¡°mine¡±. Wei Xuan looked over ¨C that¡¯s his neighborhood, okay? ¡°My my my my¡­¡± ¡°My my my my¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ A group of alien zombies pointed at all directions and sent the same message to Wei Xuan, which made him feel that one head had become two big. : ¡°Stop! What exactly do you want?!¡± There are buildings, ruins, scorched earth, and exploding vehicles in the direction they point to. At this time, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t understand at all whether they wanted those buildings or some garbage on the ground? Or even a few zombies in the direction they are pointing? ? A group of zombies looked at each other in a circle, and then continued to launch¡ª¡±That, that, that, want that¡­¡± ¡°¡­Which one is that? What exactly do you want?¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his forehead, his own group didn¡¯t understand it yet, why did another group of infinite loops come again? Also, they take whatever they want! What¡¯s the use of telling yourself? If what they want is something from their own community, he can understand that they come to Wei Xuan, but look at the directions they are pointing at now¡­ What business do those things have to do with him? ? Yes, in all directions, all directions have been pointed out by these guys! After Wei Xuan finished speaking, he suddenly felt an ominous aura, and then ¨C a sense of grievance came straight to his mind, making him subconsciously take a step back. Afterwards, not only the group of zombies in front of him, but also the zombies surrounded in all directions began to exude that feeling of grievance! No, of course there are exceptions, such as Du Hang who was standing behind Wei Xuan to prevent him from going backwards, and the group of zombie brothers from Wei Xuan¡¯s family. At this time, they are also exuding some kind of aura, but that aura is not a feeling of grievance but¡­ gloating. Yes, it is the mood of gloating! It even made Wei Xuan feel that a string of ¡°2333¡± appeared in the sky. Fortunately, Wei Xuan felt that this kind of schadenfreude was not aimed at himself, but at the group of zombies, otherwise Wei Xuan, who was furious and angry, would have to knock them one by one! ¡°Stop!¡± Wei Xuan yelled again, and the zombies around stopped their chaotic brainwaves, ¡°You guys, what exactly do you want, can you explain clearly?¡± Pointing in all directions like this¡­ It¡¯s okay They do not point to the sky, or do they want the clouds in the sky? Also, the same sentence, go get it if you want it! What¡¯s the use of telling yourself? Can I still fly to the sky and gather clouds for them? ! The surrounding was silent again, and then, starting from one of the zombies, they made another ¡°voice¡±: ¡°Over there, mine, over there, mine¡­¡± Hearing this voice, Wei Xuan looked around in all directions again, and then suddenly realized, he pointed around: ¡°You want those places, right?¡± ¡°Shuashuashua¡±, all the zombies nodded in unison. Only then did Wei Xuan heave a sigh of relief. He probably understood what they meant. To put it bluntly, it meant dividing up the territory! Zombies also have their own territory where they are used to acting. Many of these zombies in front of them are obviously relatively advanced zombies. It is normal for them not to like to get together and act together, so they want to carve up the territory and come to fight with themselves. It¡¯s normal for people with so many senior zombie brothers in this family to say something. After thinking clearly about these big stones in Wei Xuan¡¯s heart, he finally landed, but he also had his request: ¡°You were also operating in these places before?¡± Seeing the group of zombies nodding again, Wei Xuan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you divide the territory, but we You are not allowed to occupy the place where you live. Also, sometimes we will go out to find something, plant something, and kill mutant animals, and we will not compete with you for food¡­ But you also don¡¯t hinder our actions.¡± He doesn¡¯t eat people, and his zombie brothers don¡¯t eat people either, but he doesn¡¯t care what other people¡¯s zombies eat. He only asked them not to jump out and make trouble for him when he was out looking for things. Although the comprehension ability of the zombies is worrying, it is obvious that they can understand Wei Xuan¡¯s meaning now, so the surrounding emotions become joyful, and the group of foreign zombies nodded, and then turned and left happily one by one . ¡°¡­So, they are just here to divide the territory?¡± After the incident, Wei Xuan felt a sense of unreality again. When did a large group of zombies come to talk to him about dividing up the territory? This is really something he never dreamed of before. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and patted Du Hang¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Fortunately, I have you here.¡± Perhaps it is because of this that he has the qualifications to negotiate conditions with so many powerful mutant zombies? Chapter 203 - Vigorously miracle After that long sleep, Wei Xuan has received various surprises and surprises one after another. So far, what surprised him the most was naturally the group of alien zombies who had just left. Fortunately, there have been various ¡°communications¡± with his own zombie brothers. Although Wei Xuan was surprised to be approached by such a large number of zombies, he could understand what they were talking about and communicate with them normally Communication is something that makes him very happy. But it¡¯s better to have fewer things like this now, otherwise no one can stand it if it happens every now and then, right? Anyway, I am not prepared to compete with them for territory. After all the alien zombies had disappeared, Wei Xuan made sure that there was nothing unusual nearby, and then took his little brother to the direction of his community. On the street in the distance, you can faintly see that the ordinary zombies that were scared away just now are staggering back to the area where they usually wander, looking like they are bullying and fearing hard, and hide when they have something to do. Ignoring these zombies, Wei Xuan returned to the community to announce the disbandment, and took Du Hang back to the room before sitting on the sofa to sort out his mood. It seems that after this sleep, not only his physique has undergone a complete change, but his original ability should also have improved, otherwise it is impossible for him not to feel fear when he meets the little girl zombies again. ¡°But having said that, do high-level zombies coexist peacefully like this? This is much better than how they get along in the human base¡­¡± Wei Xuan suddenly got such an idea, in fact, not only in the post-apocalyptic base, but also Even before the end of the world, all kinds of ideas and methods emerged in the workplace, and even in schools, there would still be various conflicts and conflicts between students, large and small. But look at the current zombie society? They actually divided their territories so tacitly! He will also take the initiative to come to meet with new neighbors to explain, how caring? Wei Xuan shook his head and became emotional. Du Hang, who was sitting next to him, looked at him silently. He tilted his head when he heard what he said. When Xuan was sleeping, he once had a fight with the most powerful of those guys, but he just vaguely felt that that incident was somewhat different from the ¡°peaceful coexistence¡± that Wei Xuan said now. The thoughtful Du Hang¡¯s silence avoided being questioned by Wei Xuan after he learned about it, because if he knew that his own zombies had actually fought with the zombies outside, he would have to worry and worry for a long time, and even wanted to look for him on Du Hang. Examine the area of the original injury carefully. Maybe he will find a way to find out the opponent who fought with his own zombie back then. Although Wei Xuan might not be able to do much even if he finds out Wei Xuan, it is certain that he will find the right target and be careful not to trouble his boyfriend again. After calming down, Wei Xuan suddenly remembered that there was still mutton in the refrigerator waiting for him to kill. Wei Xuan immediately cheered up, quickly got up to set the table, picked up props, took out the meat, and sliced it with a knife. The busy Wei Xuan was thinking about what to put in the pot while cutting. By the way, I was worried about whether the piece of meat I was cutting was enough to eat, and then I remembered that I still had a few big stick bones at home that could be used as a soup base. However, those bones are a bit too big. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was reluctant to throw away the mutton at the beginning, he would ask his younger brothers to help him take out the trash after processing the mutton, so as not to be unsightly in the community for a long time and become smelly . Looking down at the knife in his hand, Wei Xuan glanced at the place where the stick bones were placed outside the window. After thinking twice, he still suspended his work and took Du Hang out for another walk. This time he brought back a super long stick bone that seemed to have no problem and smelled bad. He had to try to see if he could chop up the bone and use it to make soup. As soon as I planned, there were small pieces of bones with bones in the refrigerator, but those parts were too troublesome to thaw, so I will wait until the next time I eat them. Raising the knife in his hand and chopping it down with a ¡°boom¡±, Wei Xuan was stunned to find that he not only chopped open the bone, but also cut the knife into about half of the cutting board! ¡°¡­What¡¯s the situation?!¡± When did he suddenly become so strong? ! Such remarkable results were achieved all at once! Looking at the hand, the knife, and the chopping board where the blade was stuck, Wei Xuan turned his head somewhat at a loss and looked at Du Hang who was obediently sitting at the table waiting for him to toss. Du Hang blinked his eyes when he saw him, got up, took a step forward, and kissed him. Well, even though Du Hang has learned to speak with his mouth now, some aspects of his conditioned reflexes are still the same as before. After gnawing on his zombie boyfriend, Wei Xuan looked at the chopping board and the knife again, and raised his hand to force it¡ªeven the knife and the chopping board were picked up. Helpless, Wei Xuan had no choice but to grab the chopping board and try to forcefully separate the two of them, but just a little bit of force came a ¡°click¡±¡ªthe chopping board broke¡­ In order to save trouble, Wei Xuan directly took the chopping board that looked relatively new from the kitchen of this family and used it. In the period before the end of the world, who in the average family still used vegetables? They all use bamboo composite cutting boards sold in supermarkets, or plastic cutting boards. Wei Xuan now uses bamboo. This kind of board itself is not as tight and firm as vegetable blocks. If you chop it up, won¡¯t it work wonders? Looking down at his hands, Wei Xuan suddenly thought of something, and directly took one of the two halves of the board in his hand and exerted force¡ªthe board broke with another click. The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice, then he slumped onto the chair beside Du Hang, sighed a long time, and looked out the window with melancholy and bright eyes. The scorching sun. ¡°I forgot, I¡¯m already a zombie¡­¡± Since waking up, Wei Xuan hasn¡¯t done anything that takes too much energy, and he hasn¡¯t used much strength. Subconsciously exerting strength according to the previous habits, it was only then that I did not realize that my strength had actually changed. As a result, after waking up, he roughly confirmed that his physique had undergone some changes and became a half-zombie, but he didn¡¯t realize the difference between himself who became a zombie and a normal person? Zombies possess superhuman strength and are tireless. Until now, when Wei Xuan was about to chop off the stick bones, he realized that his strength had really changed qualitatively like other zombies. Two years before the end of the world, although Wei Xuan¡¯s strength also increased, in his opinion, it should still be within the normal range of normal human beings after some training. But now¡­it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to smash boulders with bare hands, right? ¡°Huh? So I should be able to jump as high and as far as you guys?!¡± Wei Xuan suddenly remembered the embarrassing thing about being hugged by Du Hang and jumped to the top of the building. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t realize the changes in my body, and I didn¡¯t experiment with the jumping ability in advance, otherwise, maybe I could have jumped on it like other zombies at that time, instead of being hugged by Du Hang! Du Hang looked at him, thought for a moment, then nodded: ¡°I can jump.¡± Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief: ¡°I have to practice later, or the next time something like that happens¡­I have to jump up by myself. If I let you hug me again, I will be too¡­¡± How about it? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, and he couldn¡¯t finish it, because after hearing his words and understanding the meaning that Wei Xuan didn¡¯t seem to want him to hug him, Du Hang beside him suddenly opened his arms and hugged Wei Xuan who was sitting next to him. to his lap. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you hug me, I mean that sometimes I have to jump on it by myself.¡± I could clearly feel the emotion emanating from Du Hang¡¯s body like a thousand-year-old woman, and successfully made Wei Xuan shudder. This kind of chill made him immediately understand Du Hang¡¯s mood at this time, so he quickly explained ¨C he didn¡¯t mean to abandon the messy husband! He just didn¡¯t want to be carried away by them seeing him ashamed when he needed to meet other zombie leaders and survivors in the future! Du Hang put on a blank face, continued to radiate resentment, and firmly expressed that he would not let go: ¡°I hug.¡± Then¡­ Wei Xuan could only compromise on his own after he couldn¡¯t get the other party¡¯s compromise no matter what he said, so after that, Wei Xuan was carried by Du Hang to the next room and found three spare chopping boards to go home. He chopped open the mutton bone in his arms, brought pots and other things to boil the big bone soup, and then he was carried to cut the mutton slices and prepare the ingredients for cooking in a while. In the end, Du Hang, who compromised slightly, said that he could let Wei Xuan sit on his lap while eating, and he sat on a chair with Wei Xuan in his arms, but he refused to let go. Wei Xuan, who threw dried shiitake mushrooms, flower mushrooms, tea tree mushrooms and other fungi into the big bone soup, silently repented for his momentary slip of the tongue. How could he speak his mind so quickly? Also, it¡¯s good that his zombies have become smarter, but isn¡¯t there something wrong with using their smartness in these strange places? Is it because I have not been able to teach him well all this time, which made him go astray? ¡°Gudu Gudu¡±, the water in the pot boiled, bursts of white gas came out, and the fragrant smell of bone broth wafted throughout the room, making Wei Xuan, whose stomach was bloated from eating mutton yesterday, move his index finger again at this time ¡ªAnyway, even if he is full, it¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just a matter of resting for a night. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t prepare much meat today, he just prepared to satisfy his craving. With Wei Xuan¡¯s knife skills, he can¡¯t cut too thin slices of fresh mutton, but the slightly thicker mutton tastes more enjoyable to him. As for what to do when you want to eat very thin slices of lamb? With his current mutated power, he could just take out a piece of frozen mutton and cut it into thin slices. If he is afraid of poor knife skills, he can go directly to the nearby fruit and vegetable store and move the slicer from the beef and mutton counter back home! Who made his family have more younger brothers? Chapter 204 - tidy up Black fungus, white mushrooms, and lamb slices with a hint of pink flesh. Sitting at the steaming table, Wei Xuan was happily rinsing the few kinds of ingredients. In addition, he also rummaged through the room where the food was usually stored and found some crude food while eating. The vermicelli noodles, as well as the dried potatoes and radishes that he had stored in the sun earlier. No way, at present, it seems that there are too few kinds of things that can be eaten at home, and Wei Xuan has not been able to use the planter at home to develop any fresh vegetables to add to the table. type of diet. So now he can only make do with these things. Fortunately, for the current Wei Xuan, there is no need to worry about filling his stomach. He has only one purpose for eating now ¨C to satisfy his gluttony. Although the dried potatoes and carrots at home can be boiled and eaten, the taste is really not very good, so Wei Xuan just treats them as a condiment, and the one that he mainly eliminates is naturally the freshly sliced mutton slices. A gust of autumn wind blew outside the window, and the room was steaming. The outdoor temperature at this time is already a little chilly for ordinary people, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t notice it at this time. After all, he didn¡¯t feel much about the temperature at this time last year, let alone now. He is almost no different from ordinary zombies? Not long after, Wei Xuan, who was about to sing while eating hot pot, finally killed all the cut mutton, and also eliminated some of the other ingredients. Now he turned off the heat and leaned on the back of the chair contentedly to digest the unknown meal. It should be lunch or afternoon tea. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t eat as much today as yesterday.¡± Touching his slightly bulging stomach, Wei Xuan once again sighed, it¡¯s still a happy life with a sense of taste and delicious food to eat. Now he doesn¡¯t have to work hard for three meals a day and spend too much time on it, he just needs to prepare a delicious meal that can satisfy the taste occasionally to satisfy his cravings. In normal days, it is better to mainly eat snowflakes. With a gratifying smile on his face, Wei Xuan leaned his head on Du Hang¡¯s shoulder, thinking about burning some snow water to collect snowflakes later, when his eyes turned to Du Hang beside him, he suddenly remembered ¨C It will be absorbed automatically after eating, so what about Du Hang? It should be possible too! After all, when Wei Xuan fed Du Hang deer antler porridge before, he didn¡¯t have any adverse reactions after eating it, so he should be able to eat with him in the future! Looking at the mess on the table, and looking at Du Hang who was obediently sitting beside him without any objection, Wei Xuan decided with a guilty conscience to forget about today and feed him the next time he ate. After all, who made Wei Xuan used to the life of eating snowflakes for Du Hang and eating with him? It¡¯s normal to not be able to change for a while now. In other words, he seemed to have forgotten something after waking up this time? what is it? Wei Xuan, who is full of food and drink, is obviously not as exaggerated as the volume of his stomach today, so he quickly regained his mobility after packing up, and continued to get up and lead his younger brothers to clean up the ¡°clutter¡± in his community. With the help of the little brothers, Wei Xuan only needs to check what is in the house, and then let them remove the useless things. Taking advantage of this community clean-up, Wei Xuan happened to take a rough inventory of all the rooms in the community, and moved out all the furniture, electrical appliances, and expired daily necessities that he didn¡¯t use, and sorted the vacated rooms into different categories. Set up other things and mark them in your own little book. Facts have proved that sometimes things like mobile phones are not necessarily easy to use. Although Wei Xuan knew this situation a long time ago and made two-handed preparations from the beginning of recording certain things, but after waking up this time Still deepened this feeling again. If the phone is completely out of battery and broken, then the contents in it may really be impossible to get out in today¡¯s world. On the contrary, such as the notepad that he usually carries with him is more likely to be preserved. As long as he does not encounter a fire or be soaked in water, he is likely to survive. At this time, Wei Xuan had serious worries about mobile phones, especially the smartphones that were popular all over the world before the end of the world¡ªthe charging frequency of these things is too short, and the phones that consume a lot of power have to be charged almost every day. . The main reason why Wei Xuan kept and used these things before was just to use them to see the date. This is not only to know what day it is, but also allows him to calculate how many days it took for what crop to grow? Bloom and bear fruit. It is even more important to arrange the date of outdoor sowing and harvesting. So now Wei Xuan thought about it, and decided to look for it when he went back to the city center to see if he could find that kind of electronic watch with super long standby time and more functions? After all, in today¡¯s world, the durability of that kind of thing is much stronger than this kind of mobile phone whose screen will be broken after a few bumps, and the mobile phone is now a game console and a device that uses some special apps. This time, it took more than a week to clean up roughly. During this period, Wei Xuan mobilized almost all the zombies in the community to fight together. Even so, they are just moving out all the things that are not needed for the time being, and have not sorted out all the things. Till now, there are still layers of pots and jars piled up in the open space in the community, and he needs to continue to take his younger brothers to work with them to tidy them up. After disposing of these things in a mess, Wei Xuan returned home, eating mutton skewers, holding a few golden leaves, looking at the target objects stacked together by a dozen dartboards hanging in the room. Throw away. That¡¯s right, after Wei Xuan finally realized that he had become a zombie, and possessed the rough skin, strong self-healing ability, and strange power of a zombie, he finally decided to develop his abilities again. Because there are handymen at home who can do all the work within their capabilities according to their own requirements, so Wei Xuan often asks Du Hang Accompany him by his side to **** and bounce around with him to exercise his jumping ability. In addition, when they were cleaning up the sanitation environment of the community, they accidentally found golden leaves scattered in many places. After interrogating a group of unreliable younger brothers headed by Du Hang, Wei Xuan found out with great heartache that all the seeds he collected at the beginning were actually planted by these guys! Yes, it is planted! Wei Xuan just woke up and thought that the plants he saw in the community were potatoes and carrots, but who would have thought? Under the leadership of Du Hang, a group of zombies who were accustomed to seeing Wei Xuan planting crops everywhere not only planted all the potatoes left at home in the open space, but also very ¡°filially¡± left Wei Xuan¡¯s original plan to do it. The seeds of the experiment have been planted in all the open spaces in the community one after another! Of course, most of the seeds couldn¡¯t even grow a leaf hair, but some of them, for some unknown reason, actually grew out! Among them, those golden, originally green leafy plants are the most common among crops that have been randomly planted. After Wei Xuan asked about this result, he didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should make. Should he be happy that these crops can grow naturally outside? Or should I be heartbroken at sacrificing all my own seeds? It¡¯s a pity that even if he wants to dig three feet into the ground to dig out all the seeds that have been planted indiscriminately, he can¡¯t do it for a while¡ªthere are still a pile of pots filled with rainwater in the open space of his community Cans! Fortunately, at least Wei Xuan still grows a lot of these Jincancans on his own balcony and the balconies of certain rooms in the same building, and their seeds are also easy to collect, so that these crops will not be completely cut off, otherwise he will be very tired. It is possible to cry on the spot for Du Hang and the others! Now Wei Xuan is experimenting with his accuracy. He has never played darts or shooting professionally before the apocalypse, but he remembers that at least when he was in school, his accuracy seemed to be pretty good when he was sitting on his seat and throwing chalk tips into the chalk trough. ? It¡¯s a pity that Wei Xuan¡¯s accuracy in throwing things seems to be only manifested in throwing chalk heads when he was in school. Anyway, he only discovered when he really tried to use the golden cannons to play a lethal weapon effect-eight out of ten shots were inaccurate. Compared with Du Hang, this ratio can be described as worlds apart. Fortunately, Wei Xuan was just inaccurate when he threw Jin Cancan, but basically he was able to throw them on the target, but he couldn¡¯t point where to hit like Du Hang, and he could even hit the same position every time. Fortunately, although Wei Xuan¡¯s accuracy is not good, every time he throws the golden cannon, he can penetrate three points or even completely penetrate the target. Only by stacking the targets together to increase the thickness can they barely withstand it, but even so, these targets are still consumed. quick. Wei Xuan was already planning to cut down two withered tree stumps and bring them back as targets when he took time out to look for supplies in a few days. After throwing out a handful of gold, Wei Xuan clapped his hands in satisfaction after looking at the results on the target, and ate up the last piece of mutton on the stick: ¡°That¡¯s right, the accuracy is much better now than it was a few days ago.¡± After his tireless practice in the past few days, if he threw out a handful of Jin Cancan now, even those mutated animals would probably have to drink a pot. He stepped forward and took out the Jin Cancan that had penetrated through several layers one by one with great effort. Wei Xuan has also found through experiments in the past few days that although his strength and jumping ability have also improved a lot, they are far behind Du Hang. If Du Hang were to throw Jin Cancan, he would not only be able to penetrate these targets, but he could also directly penetrate a wall and nail it to the wall on the next floor! The same is true of jumping ability. I can jump up to a height of about two meters, but Du Hang can jump up to at least three floors in one fell swoop and still have plenty of strength. As a result, Wei Xuan might have to be hugged by Du Hang when he was in a hurry¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go out tomorrow.¡± Wei Xuan picked up a bunch of mutton skewers that were sizzling from the small oven on the table, ¡°By the way¡­go to the Science and Technology Building to see if those two guys are still there.¡± Chapter 205 - go out Another morning came, Wei Xuan opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. The light in the room was still a little dim, and only the general appearance of the roof could be vaguely seen. This room was specially decorated and treated by Wei Xuan and his zombie brothers before he went to bed. Inside this layer of wallpaper is a layer of metal plates. Although it is covered by the wallpaper, traces of the intersections of large metal plates can be faintly seen . After waking up this time, he hasn¡¯t traveled too far, and has only acted in and around his own community. I don¡¯t know if I will encounter anything if I go farther this time? For example, a convoy entering the city to find supplies? For example, people who already live in urban areas? In addition, there are zombies with very strange behavior patterns. Although I made an agreement with them last time, I may go into the urban area to find something, and hope that they will not hinder my actions. However¡­ did those zombies really understand what they said at the time? Will they suddenly jump out to make trouble when I am collecting things, or mistakenly think that I am going to make trouble or grab the territory and fight with myself? ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Raising his hand and scratching his hair, Wei Xuan pulled up the quilt and covered himself in. Du Hang, who was at the side, naturally knew that he was awake. The silkworm chrysalis tilted its head to look at him, then stretched out its arms and hugged the big silkworm chrysalis directly. Wei Xuan, who was hooped from the outside of the quilt, struggled a few times before revealing his head, glared at this guy who only wanted to make trouble, and got a lingering good morning kiss by the way. Get up, wash up, find out the clothes that are suitable for the season outside and change into them. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help opening his mind again, and his thoughts flew to those two guys again. Last winter, Wei Xuan once told them that he would stay at home all winter and would not go out, but now about half a year has passed since the agreed time, did the two of them find themselves during this period? Will it be the same as before, calling out that weird nickname all over the city to find yourself? Also, so many powerful zombies appeared in the urban area during this period, and those two guys like to run around, if they come across them¡­ The thoughts in my heart were a little confused. Anyway, those two guys were the only companions Wei Xuan met after the end of the world. If something happened to them during this period¡­ With a sigh, he went to the table and picked up two full packs of snowflakes and stuffed them into his and Du Hang¡¯s backpacks. These snowflakes were specially boiled after he had lunch yesterday. He was going to go out today, and the people he was going to meet were still two human beings. Wei Xuan was afraid that he would not be able to control his zombie instinct. If he rushed out on impulse and gave them a few mouthfuls, he would be finished. Although the ability to heal the man can fully cope with this situation, Wei Xuan still doesn¡¯t want to let his only companion know that he has become a zombie, especially since he is still a talking, has a normal human IQ, and can communicate with human beings. A special zombie that communicates. And the snowflakes he specially prepared in advance were to deal with these situations¡ªonce the time came when he was so greedy that he wanted to eat human flesh, he could stuff snowflakes into his mouth as long as he could control himself! He doesn¡¯t believe in supporting himself to death, and he still can¡¯t control the zombie instinct? ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Woo-¡° The sound of air defense sirens sounded in the base, causing the already depressed base survivors to panic again. Since the end of the world, human life has become more and more difficult. Especially after entering the third year of the last days, human beings not only need to face the zombies whose strength has become more terrifying, but also need to deal with more and more aggressive creatures. At this time, this small base faced yet another attack from mutated animals. After the end of the world, after the mutated animals adapted to their own sudden changes, they also gradually adapted to the earth-shaking new changes in the world. Due to the death of a large number of plants, most of the animals that successfully mutated and had a certain ability to survive at this time have changed their previous eating habits, and the vast majority of them have been forced to change their habits and become carnivorous creatures. But the few remaining herbivores are also more terrifying than before¡ªthese herbivores today all eat mutated plants! Most of the existing mutated plants possess terrifying attack power! As for the human bases, they naturally also attracted the attention of mutated animals. Almost all existing bases were attacked by more or less animals to varying degrees. On the contrary, those zombies rarely leave the confines of the old city, and it is almost unheard of that any city has had a zombie siege. ¡°Attention everyone! A large mutated beast appeared outside the west gate! A large mutated beast appeared outside the west gate! The members of the first echelon must immediately gather at the west gate for a defensive battle!¡± The loudspeaker in the city broadcast the announcement, calling the existing members in the city to defend this place crisis. After persisting for such a long time in the apocalypse, many small bases have also summed up and sorted out a set of methods to deal with the crisis. At this time, even in the face of the attack of mutant animals that have become giant beasts, they can respond relatively reasonably and calmly. It¡¯s just that what people are facing now is not just these emergencies. It is said that since the third year of the end of the world, some small bases that could be contacted before have completely disappeared. But the current traffic situation is too difficult, and no one can organize a strong enough team to explore those small bases that have no news. You must know that there is almost no communication between the big bases nowadays. There seems to be something wrong with the satellites in the sky, and it is very likely that there will be no signal for a month or two. Even in the urban area, most of the bases today are unable to send a large number of people into it to search for supplies. It¡¯s not just as simple as the zombies becoming more powerful. Many urban buildings without zombies wandering around due to the lack of zombies were actually occupied by various types of small mutant animals as nests last winter! And those mutated animals that have already lived in may move out after the ice and snow melt to make room for people searching for supplies? How is that possible! Therefore, when entering a city now, you need to face at least two kinds of dangers. In addition, it is said that there are a surprising number of mutated insects in the sewers and subway ruins in many urban areas. Those things are no more dangerous than the other two creatures. They are small. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan is completely unaware of the predicament humans are facing today. In his previous life, after the spring of the third year of the end of the world, he was set in a trap because he was not cautious enough to go out, and was caught by an underground organization together with Du Hang, and locked in a small black room to become a guinea pig. And this time in his previous life¡­he had already blown up that research institute with Du Hang, both died in love and were reborn in this life. In his previous life, when he was captured, it was just spring, and the snow and ice outside had not completely melted. Although there were quite a few mutant animals around his base in T City, they were heading towards the city because of some powerful zombies. Entrenched in T City, so the combat power is much stronger than the zombies in those smaller cities, and the mutant animals have no chance to live in those empty houses. Naturally, he hadn¡¯t been attacked by mutated animals at that time, and Wei Xuan, who was surrounded by zombies, was much safer than ordinary people. In fact, Wei Xuan¡¯s ¡°death¡± in this life was much earlier than in the previous life. Fortunately, he was outside the base in this life, and he was escorted by a group of zombie brothers headed by Du Hang, so he could get through it safely. That time of sleep. At this time, Wei Xuan was carrying his special backpack for going out, and he was walking with Du Hang on the more depressed city streets. Wei Xuan wasn¡¯t sure if it was his own illusion, he always felt that the buildings, sundries, bricks and stones on the street now looked more depressed and dilapidated than before he fell asleep. It is autumn at this time, and the season that is about to enter winter is a windy time. Because there is no green vegetation to block the wanton sand and dust, the nearby buildings have collapsed and dilapidated, and no one has cleaned the streets for a long time. Almost everywhere is covered with grayish yellow dust. The dust and the north wind blow people¡¯s heads and faces with yellow sand. Wei Xuan and Du Hang wore masks, sunglasses, hats, dark clothes that are resistant to dirt, sturdy trousers, boots, and a pair of thinner thread gloves on their hands. While looking around at the depressed scene in the city, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. When he came out this time, he passed by some places where he had grown potatoes and carrots. Those crops had very tenacious vitality and kept growing strongly. with. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s late autumn now, and Wei Xuan only saw some withered yellow leaves, many of which were blown off the plants when the strong wind blew, adding to the sense of depression. Walking slowly on the street, although there were zombies wandering around, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t see any trace of those high-level zombies. This discovery made Wei Xuan slightly relieved. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t meet them. Otherwise, if he encountered someone who came to make trouble, he might have to take a detour with Du Hang or turn around and go home¡ªhe was precisely because Worried about encountering an accident, he didn¡¯t take the zombie brother with him when he came out this time. After all, if it was only him and Du Hang, he would escape much faster with himself than his own brothers. ¡°It¡¯s almost there¡­¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion when he saw the tall building in the distance. He hasn¡¯t been here for a long time. I don¡¯t know what happened to those two guys, can they still live here? According to the old rules, he and Du Hang first came to the shop on the second floor where the diaries were exchanged. When he walked to the corner, he found that there were more than a dozen books on the pile of diaries that he hadn¡¯t seen before. Wei Xuan was relieved. . Picking up the notebook, he took a quick glance and found that it was the treatment man. Wei Xuan stuffed these new diaries into his and Du Hang¡¯s backpacks. He didn¡¯t directly leave a message here, but was going to go to the door with Du Hang to find the two of them. If he couldn¡¯t find them, he would come back here and write a message. After all, he had disappeared suddenly for so long and really needed to give them a serious explanation in person. Going downstairs, they walked in the direction of the Science and Technology Building. After a while, the two of them came to the intersection where the Science and Technology Building was located. Seeing that Wei Xuan walked a few steps at the intersection, he suddenly stopped, with a slightly strange expression on his face. He carefully looked at the situation on the street, and couldn¡¯t help but murmured to himself in a low voice: ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on? Why are there no zombies surrounding that building?¡± Chapter 206 - potatoes, potatoes A towering building is located in the center of the city, in the northwest corner of the bustling downtown area. If Wei Xuan wanted to go to the city center from his home, he would definitely pass by this nearly seventy-story building. At this time, Wei Xuan, who came near this high-rise building, carefully looked around the situation first, and confirmed that there were indeed no zombies blocking the street like when he came here before, and he couldn¡¯t help worrying scored three points. When he came here before, he had encountered the situation where those two people left and led away some of the zombies entrenched nearby, but at that time, even if some zombies smelled the smell and left with the two, there would still be some nearby. , Still habitually screaming at the zombies that still smell like the two of them, trying to rush in. but now¡­ ¡°¡­There is no trace of any passing here.¡± Wei Xuan took a deep breath, and finally walked forward with Du Hang. When he came here before, he was blocked by groups of zombies below, so every time he had to let Du Hang hold him and jump over the heads of the zombies, and then jump onto the shattered window middle. At this time, Wei Xuan had a very bad premonition in his heart, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch the backpack on his back, which contained the diary he just got. He only hoped that if he really failed to live with them this time, If you find any information somewhere, can you know where they went from the diary? It¡¯s not that even the contents of the diary stopped abruptly and there is no more to say¡­ There have been a large number of powerful zombies in the urban area since last winter, and I have slept for such a long time. If during this period, those zombies took the lead in ¡°visiting¡± all the places in the city with survivors, Wei Xuan I feel that with the current defense strength of the survivors, it should be impossible to be the opponents of those zombies. Those zombies cannot be guarded against by a small-scale base of a few or dozens of people. Only those bases with a large number of thermal weapons outside the city can defend the final line of defense. As far as Wei Xuan knows, almost all the survivors in the city are living a ¡°snail dwelling¡± life where they hide themselves. ¡°Oh¡­ let¡¯s go up and have a look.¡± Standing downstairs, Wei Xuan looked up at the broken window and a rope hanging from it, and opened his arms to Du Hang. He sincerely hoped that those two people just changed their place of residence, or simply left the city to join some side of the forces. And don¡¯t happen to see a room full of blood when you walk into their room. With anxiety and worry about his former friends, Wei Xuan was carried up the stairs by Du Hang. Although his physical strength has become very good, he can climb up to fifty floors in one breath without feeling tired, but Du Hang followed the usual It is a habit that once you pick up someone and jump into the building, you will consciously pick him up and jump up, never giving Wei Xuan the chance to go down by himself. Wei Xuan also didn¡¯t take this into account because he was preoccupied with something, and Du Hang carried him all the way to the fifty-eighth floor. The appearance in the corridor is the same as all other places in this city, all covered by a thick layer of dust, showing an old and depressed atmosphere. Everywhere Du Hang stepped on with Wei Xuan in his arms would leave a deep footprint. Seeing that there seemed to be no other traces in the corridor except the one left by Du Hang, Wei Xuan¡¯s heart sank again¡ªhere I¡¯m afraid There has been no activity for a long time. So, what happened to those two guys? Although Wei Xuan really wanted to take out his diary and flip through the last few books to see if there was any relevant content, but seeing that he had already arrived at the floor where the two guys lived, he decided to check the situation first. Standing at the entrance of the corridor, Wei Xuan asked Du Hang to stop here according to his long-standing habit, and then opened his throat and yelled inside: ¡°Is anyone there?!¡± In fact, Wei Xuan is already a zombie at this time. If there are still living people here, he should feel the living people inside like other zombies, or can ¡°smell¡± the smell of human flesh¡­ His brain was spinning, and he didn¡¯t feel that his yelling would lead to any results, but when he finished yelling and waited for a while, he was about to let Du Hang take him in to check the situation , but suddenly heard some faint voices coming from the depths of the building. ¡°¡­Is anyone there?!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s heart tightened, and he yelled again after hesitating for a while. There are voices in the room, what does this mean? It means there are people or zombies inside! If there were still living people, it would be impossible for them to leave no traces at all unless they had other paths to go downstairs besides the path that Wei Xuan and Du Hang took now. But if not¡­ The heartbeat, which had slowed down by an unknown number of times, seemed to speed up a little at this time, and every beat was so heavy that Wei Xuan felt that it might jump out of his mouth at any time. There was a faint sound of footsteps coming from the corner of the corridor in front, the sound was getting closer, and then ¨C a head poked out from the corner. Looking at each other, both parties shouted out loudly¡ª¡±Potato!¡± ¡°Are you still alive?!¡± The treatment man¡¯s face seemed to be blooming. After confirming that it was Wei Xuan and Du Hang who came, he ran over happily, looked him and Du Hang up, down, left, and right, and then heaved a long sigh of relief: ¡°I thought you I also turned into a zombie, and I can¡¯t find the way to come to us! Oh, why haven¡¯t you come here for so long? I went to the diary and didn¡¯t see your reply. You don¡¯t know that it¡¯s been so long and I¡¯m almost bored to death It¡¯s gone! Those zombies have become crazy, and my family Ruoxin doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡± The original smile on Wei Xuan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help twisting a few times after hearing the other person¡¯s words, and he waited for the treatment man to talk about a place to take a breath before he quickly said: ¡°There was an accident before¡­ I was injured and couldn¡¯t Come out, I just raised it recently¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the healer with a surprised and heartbroken face: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to me when you were injured? I can cure you! Although it takes a little longer to treat others¡­¡± Well, before today, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t expect that he could come to the healer for treatment after he was injured, and at that time, he was already in the mood of dying and becoming a zombie, and at that time, he didn¡¯t think of it at all. This time, Du Hang naturally didn¡¯t let him bring him to find the healer. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Sister Ma?¡± Facing the other party¡¯s question, Wei Xuan really couldn¡¯t answer, let alone say that he had slept for nearly a year, so he had to change the subject quickly. Luckily, Wei Xuan still remembered the surname of Huo Nu. Damn it, otherwise it is very likely that he would blurt out the nicknames he gave the two of them at this time. Unexpectedly, after hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s question, the treatment man immediately put on a bitter face, as if he could cry at any time: ¡°Sister Ma ignores me.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Sister Ma has turned into a zombie.¡± ¡°what?!¡± The treatment man immediately turned around and walked inside with Wei Xuan and Du Hang, complaining as he walked: ¡°It¡¯s fine for Sister Ma to ignore me, but my family Ruoxin doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°¡­What the **** happened? How did Sister Ma turn into a zombie?¡± Could it be that she was injured in some way, and the healer couldn¡¯t heal her in time, so she turned into a zombie? As for his zombie girlfriend¡­ Wei Xuan didn¡¯t comment on it, and even felt that the other party was doing him a favor by ignoring him¡ªthen this guy wouldn¡¯t have to show blood all the time. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± The treatment man had a sad expression on his face, ¡°Well, she was standing in front of the window looking at the scenery at first, but when she turned her head, she rushed towards me and bit me awake together with my family Ruoxin. Already!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s face twitched uncontrollably again, and when he woke up, he found that he was bitten awake¡­ and this ¡°bite¡± is not a bite with a special meaning, but something that can really bite off human flesh and blood kind of. ¡°¡­Not long after that, they completely ignored me! No matter how close I was to them, even if I cut off my body and stuffed it into their mouths, they wouldn¡¯t eat it!¡± The treatment man was full of anger when he said this Yes, there are still crystal tears in her eyes, like an angry little daughter-in-law, that kind of grievance can no longer be described in words. Wei Xuan was twitching so much that his face was almost not his own. Regarding the behavior of the treatment man who actively fed his own flesh in order to deepen other people¡¯s feelings for him¡­he was really speechless. Perhaps, this is the peculiarity of the healer, right? Anyway, Wei Xuan has long known that the brain circuits between them are absolutely different. Wei Xuan followed the therapist into the room he had visited several times before. The room looked similar to the one he had visited before, with a big sofa, a desk, green plants that had withered for an unknown amount of time, and many living things piled up in the corner. Garbage, and the giant French windows that take up an entire wall. There were three figures swaying in the room, their eyes were blank and out of focus, and they looked no different from the zombies wandering around on the street outside. However, among these three figures, there should have been a person who waved to him excitedly and called ¡°Potato¡± every time he came here. Looking at the woman¡¯s figure, her hair was loose, her eyes were blank, and she was holding her son¡¯s hand in her hand. ¡°Here, look! They¡¯ve all changed, they¡¯ve changed!¡± The treatment man pointed at the three figures dangling in the room accusingly, as if they were Chen Shimei who had abandoned his family, but there were too many Chen Shimei here¡­ With an indescribable look in Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes, he looked at the three figures who were not **** and forced to sit on the sofa, and suddenly received a signal ¨C it was very familiar, and it was very different from the dazed figures on the street. The wandering zombies and my own zombie brothers usually send out brain waves with similar signals from time to time! ¡°Potatoes, potatoes, potatoes, potatoes¡­¡± Wei Xuan was stunned, and looked at the woman he was most familiar with among the three figures. Huo Nu¡¯s zombie expression was still blank, but after seeing Wei Xuan and the other three entered the door, she dragged her son and wobbled towards the door. . ¡°¡­Sister Ma, you, you still remember me?!¡± Wei Xuan felt his voice tremble a little. Before he came here, he never thought that the fire girl would directly turn into a zombie, let alone that the healing man would appear on the body of his own. In a similar situation, after seeing Huo Nu really turned into a zombie, of course she would not have thought that she would recognize herself as a zombie! Chapter 207 - "deep feeling" Seeing the fire girl walking towards this side, the treatment man shrugged after hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s words: ¡°Sometimes when I leave this room and come back after a while, she will also swing towards the door, just like now¡­Maybe, Can you also recognize me?¡± After that, he looked at his zombie girlfriend with a resentful expression¡ªthat female zombie showed no sign of wandering towards the gate at all. Wei Xuan hurriedly glanced at the treatment man, and then quickly looked at the fire girl. The treatment man seems to be unable to ¡°hear¡± the brainwaves of the zombies. In fact, he could not ¡°hear¡± the voices of the zombies at first, but Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t guess what caused this result. out. He suspected that this was the result of the little zombie girl he met several times and was ¡°stimulated¡± by the powerful aura of the other party, but he had asked the healer and the fire girl when they met the little girl zombie But I didn¡¯t feel any special feeling from it. I just felt that it should be the ¡°boss¡± of other zombies because I saw it was protected by other zombies. Putting aside the situation of the treating man for the time being, Wei Xuan looked at the Fire Girl who was pulling his son and dangling beside him, and heard it kept calling ¡°Potato, Potato¡± to him, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sad. So he smiled, nodded and greeted it: ¡°Long time no see.¡± Yes, he didn¡¯t expect that after a farewell at the end of last year and waking up, the two of them would become like this now. It seems that because of Wei Xuan¡¯s response, Huo Nu stopped calling ¡°Potato¡±, but pulled her son, exuding triumphantly: ¡°Son, son, son, don¡¯t bite me, don¡¯t bite me, don¡¯t bite me!¡± I¡­¡± message. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but almost laughed out loud this time, didn¡¯t he? After Huo Nu became a zombie, of course her son would not bite her again. And now they don¡¯t even bite the healer man? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the treatment man. The treatment man found that Wei Xuan and Huo Nv seemed to be communicating with each other very well, so after entering the door, he ran straight to his zombie girlfriend, ignoring them. The healer will no longer be attacked by zombies¡­ At first, Wei Xuan only thought that he had encountered the same situation as he did back then, subconsciously thinking that he had also inspired the same ¡°supernatural power¡± as himself, but now thinking about it¡­what exactly was his original ¡°supernatural power¡±? Is the treatment man¡¯s current situation really the same as his original situation? With his heart beating a few times, Wei Xuan hastily dug out the thermometer he carried with him when he went out this time from his backpack, and measured it on Huo Nu¡ªtwelve degrees. Similar to the average body temperature of his own zombie brothers. Measure her son again, it¡¯s only in his early ten degrees? This temperature is slightly higher than that of the zombies on the street, but lower than that of my little brothers. Wei Xuan walked up to the therapist and his girlfriend in a few steps, and took a test for the two of them¡ªthe therapist who was pulling his girlfriend to ask for attention unexpectedly didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°Twenty-two degrees and more than nine o¡¯clock¡­¡± Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the two guys who were still struggling. The treating man¡¯s body temperature was only 22 degrees, which was already close to his own body temperature at this time, and it is likely to continue to drop in the future. However, Wei Xuan remembered that his body temperature should have been more than 30 degrees? One winter¡­ no, it should be less than a year, why did his body temperature suddenly drop so much and so fast? I also thought that Huo Nu suddenly turned into a zombie. What happened during this period? ¡°By the way, what were you eating later?¡± Wei Xuan asked the treating man quickly when he touched the snowflake he was carrying with him when he put away the temperature tester. ¡°Huh?¡± The treatment man who was dragging his girlfriend back and forth in the room like a zombie turned his head to look at Wei Xuan with a confused face, then tilted his head and thought for a while and replied, ¡°Oh! Almost forgot! I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time!¡± At this time, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what kind of expression to use to face him, so he could only twist a ¡°smile¡±: ¡°Is it just you who haven¡¯t eaten anything? Or have you not eaten them for a long time?¡± The treatment man looked embarrassed, lowered his head, scratched his cheek, and almost twisted his body along with it: ¡°Uh¡­ I, I, I forgot to eat not long after Sister Ma turned into a zombie¡­ Usually it¡¯s her Cooking, but she suddenly became like this and I¡­ that¡¯s right! I remembered! I still cook every day at the beginning, but cooking is too much trouble, I just wait until I¡¯m hungry every time I cook again when it¡¯s time to cook, but then I don¡¯t feel hungry for a longer and longer period of time, so I put this matter aside.¡± Seeing that the more he talked, the more righteous he felt, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know how to describe his mood at this time, he could only say ¨C a lunatic is a lunatic, he can even ¡°forget¡± such things as eating! How do you look like yourself? After turning into a zombie, you still want to eat? ¡°What about them? Could it be that they haven¡¯t eaten snowflakes this year?¡± Wei Xuan pointed to the three zombies in the room. The treatment man bowed his head, blushed, and pointed at his fingers: ¡°I, I forgot¡­¡± As he said, he pointed to Huo Nu and explained, as if he was afraid of being blamed, ¡°I used to eat with Sister Ma. My sister will take the initiative to feed her son, and I will also feed Ruoxin, but Ruoxin will eat me for supper in the middle of the night!¡± How confident is the word ¡°Supper¡±? Hearing his tone, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even have the strength to roll his eyes. So he could only twist the corner of his mouth: ¡°So, you haven¡¯t been downstairs for a long time?¡± The treatment man nodded after thinking for a while: ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t realize it until you said that! The last time I went out, I saved up a pile of diaries filled with writing and sent them outside for you!¡± ¡°What about the zombies downstairs? Are they still chasing you?¡± ¡°Stop chasing, stop chasing!¡± The treatment man jumped up and looked at Wei Xuan with bright eyes, ¡°That¡¯s why I said it! Those zombies have become crazy! They don¡¯t even eat people!¡± Wei Xuan nodded deeply¡ªit¡¯s not because the zombies have become crazy, but because they don¡¯t chase you because you are not a **** human anymore! Leaving aside the neurotic brain circuit, Wei Xuan asked him about his previous experience. His question will not arouse the suspicion of the treatment man. Firstly, this guy really doesn¡¯t have that kind of brain circuit. Secondly, the two of them have not seen each other for a year. It is normal to ask each other about their experiences during this period. of. And the therapist will also be curious about Wei Xuan¡¯s affairs, just because his girlfriend around him always draws his attention, and his brain circuit is really¡­very strange, so Wei Xuan thinks It¡¯s easy to change the subject to avoid some bad answers. After asking the other party if they are interested in moving¡ªfor example, whether they want to move to their own residential area. The treatment man was silent for a while, looked at his girlfriend, then looked at the fire girl, and said: ¡°I still don¡¯t want to move.¡± Then, he pointed at his girlfriend, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ruoxin will be scared if I change places suddenly. Alas, she I was very timid before, but at that time I heard that a girl in their dormitory told ghost stories and scared her so much that she dared not sleep at night¡­¡± Hearing the treatment man started nagging about his girlfriend again, Wei Xuan also looked at the girl. At the earliest time, because Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t mastered the skill of listening to the zombie¡¯s ¡°inner voice¡±, he didn¡¯t know that the zombie girl was related to him. What is the relationship with men in therapy really like. Later, when I came here after mastering this skill, I couldn¡¯t see this female zombie for some reasons, but now¡­ Listening to the treatment man¡¯s various nagging about how good his girlfriend is, and listening to the zombie girl exuding ¡°really annoying, really annoying, really annoying¡­¡± at that moment, plus the irritable but unable to get rid of the treatment man The motion of pulling her hand. Wei Xuan sincerely hopes that the healing man will not learn the ability to ¡°listen¡± to zombies in his lifetime, and that this girl zombie will learn to speak human language later¡­ Wei Xuan remembered that just now when he entered this room and the healing man hadn¡¯t reached the zombie girl, she still exuded the same dazed atmosphere as the zombies on the street. Suddenly, Wei Xuan, who thought of something, couldn¡¯t help but interrupt the treatment man: ¡°Speaking of which, how many years have you been dating it? When did you start dating?¡± The treatment man was stunned for a moment, tilted his head to think, and then smiled shyly: ¡°How many years has it been? Life has been chaotic recently, and I haven¡¯t looked at the calendar for a long time. By the way, the day we started dating was when I went back to school. Days¡­ As soon as I got back to school, I saw her among the zombies at a glance! Take her and we escape from school together¡­¡± As he spoke, he looked at the girl next to him affectionately, full of tenderness She tucked the hair on her cheeks behind her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ruoxin, no one can hurt you with me around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched a few more times, and he stiffly turned his head to the other side, looking at Huo Nu and her son. Huo Nu is still exuding the message of ¡°son, don¡¯t bite me, son, don¡¯t bite me¡±, and her son is also exuding ¡°mama, mama, mama¡± in a dignified way. It seems that even though the zombies have forgotten most of the past things, some things that go deep into their bones will be engraved on their bodies and hearts. Feelings are good. And the girlfriend of the treatment boy¡­ Wei Xuan was deeply suspicious at this moment, did this girl recognize this guy before the end of the world? Could it be that he secretly fell in love with someone secretly, and finally waited until the end of the world to ¡°confess¡± it? But¡­ no matter what, as the healer¡¯s friend, he will not uncover his **** scars at this moment, he just wants to wrong Miss Zombie. Chapter 208 - leave Wei Xuan felt that it was not easy for him to go out to find old acquaintances to connect with him. This was not because the road was difficult, but because his friends¡¯ brain circuits were different from ordinary people, and it was really frustrating to communicate with. . In addition, he kept pestering the reluctant zombie girl, which gave Wei Xuan the feeling of watching a good girl fall into the mouth of hooligans. But, if you really say something to stop them, let¡¯s not say that the zombie girl can really live freely in this city after she is freed and left here without being attacked by survivors or mutated animals? Just talking about the treatment man, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to maintain a good attitude and live here honestly like now, right? Yes, the healer man is living here like this now. Although he is a bit stuck and out of his mind, he is still better than the man I discovered earlier who mixed with zombies and helped the zombies to catch the living and kill them. much? Wei Xuan was afraid that if Miss Zombie really dumped this guy, if he turned black¡­ Moreover, now Wei Xuan is very worried about people like himself and the healer, if he returns to the crowd, will he suddenly find that they also want to eat human flesh? If one can¡¯t be controlled at that time, such a zombie with intelligence will be many times more threatening than a zombie with no IQ wandering around on the side of the road. After chatting with him for a while and greeting Huo Nu, mother and son, Wei Xuan got up and said goodbye: ¡°I¡¯m going to go out to find something useful, by the way, you don¡¯t need to go out to find something, right?¡± The treatment man seemed very satisfied with his current life, with a silly and happy smile on his face, he held his zombie girlfriend¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, no, anyway, I don¡¯t need to eat now, as long as I have enough clothes to wear? You can¡¯t use anything else, so why come back with so many things?¡± He has a special physique now, even if he goes out to find something, the zombies won¡¯t trouble him. On the contrary, now he doesn¡¯t need to eat at all, and he has a girl he likes by his side, so he completely stays at home all at once. Don¡¯t step out of the door, don¡¯t step forward, bigger than a big girl. ¡°It¡¯s annoying, it¡¯s annoying, it¡¯s annoying¡­¡± Hearing the zombie girl¡¯s complaints, Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched twice, showing a smile, and nodded to the four zombies in the room: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, and leave me a message in the room over there if you have anything to do. By the way, if you find a convoy outside Be careful when passing by. Last winter, I met a group of people who went into the city to find supplies. They were all armed and almost hit me.¡± In fact, Wei Xuan, who was shot to death and turned into a zombie, only came back to life. , casually made up a reason. The treatment man nodded again and again: ¡°I don¡¯t even need to go to the villa now, I don¡¯t care if someone comes in.¡± Since he found out that he didn¡¯t need to eat, and the fire girl turned into a zombie this winter, he was completely lazy to go out , I never went to the villa area at all after that. In fact, the treatment man is not really stupid, he didn¡¯t go there because he really doesn¡¯t need anything other than clothes now. The second reason is that if you want to go there, you have to go through the area of mutated animals in addition to crossing half of the city. At the beginning, he dared to go out with the fire girl because of his strong resilience and the powerful fire of the fire girl. Department of abilities, and a large group of zombies following them will attract mutual attention with the mutant animals. But now he is no longer attractive to the zombies, and Huo Nu has become such a fool again, what is he looking for death if he goes out again? In addition, there is a third point. Although the treatment man can¡¯t explain clearly, he also faintly feels that there seems to be something wrong with his current appearance. It is best not to meet outsiders, especially it is best not to meet outsiders alone. The instinct of the beast made him stay at home honestly, only guarding his girlfriend and the zombies of his former companions, and waiting for Wei Xuan and Du Hang, who knows if they are still alive or not, to come to the door. If Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know that the two of them live here, it¡¯s very likely that the two of them will never see each other from now on. Seeing what he said, Wei Xuan felt relieved, fiddled with his backpack, filled a small bag of snowflakes and handed it to the treatment man: ¡°We collected these before, and I¡¯ll share some with you. You¡­don¡¯t forget to use them as usual. This thing.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the treatment man whom he had handed the snowflake to in front of him ¡°suction¡± swallowed his saliva, and after swallowing, hugged the small bag with both hands. ¡°Why is it so fragrant? It smells like braised pork¡­ Oh, I forgot to go downstairs and even dig it for them.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. Squint and enjoy. The zombie girlfriend next to the treatment man, the fire girl who was leading her son for a walk, and her son also swayed over quickly, ¡°Hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry¡­¡± They have all been hungry for nearly a year! It¡¯s unlucky to have such a host and these three zombies. The corner of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he pointed to the three: ¡°They are all hungry. By the way, do you still remember that sometimes it snows when the season is not right? These snowflakes seem to be crystallized after the snow has dried.¡± Now that these four have all turned into zombies, and this guy is worse than himself, telling them the source of these snowflakes is better than forcing them to go out and dig holes everywhere. Hearing what he said, the healing man nodded repeatedly. Although he still wanted to continue eating, he was already full, so he quickly took out another handful and gave it to his girlfriend first, and distributed it to Huo Nu and her son. Wei Xuan really left this time, and he can only help here. Although he has also thought about whether to persuade them again and really take these four people home to raise them, but it¡¯s fine for Huo Nu, mother and child. At that time, it will be like raising male and female zombies and let them do whatever they want. Choose a house to live in, but the treatment man is an independent existence with human wisdom and personal thoughts after all, he is the same as himself, he can naturally choose the most desired way of life for himself, Wei Xuan will not force this. Walking out of the building, Wei Xuan looked back at the building behind him. From this angle, the building almost seemed to be towering into the sky. Before Wei Xuan came down this time, he had also climbed to the top floor to take a look at the surrounding conditions. Many houses had become more dilapidated and dilapidated this year, and some streets seemed to have more rubbish. As far as the eye can see, there are two places where zombies and mutated animals are fighting together. It should be that the mutated animals strayed into the city and were attacked by the zombies in the city. But other than that, there¡¯s nothing else that stands out. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even see any traces of special zombies moving. God knows, are those zombies roaming the streets like other ordinary zombies? Or find a building and live happily in it? Anyway, neither of these two can be seen at a glance. Gather up your mood¡ªafter all, it is still a very sad thing to come to visit and find out that someone you used to know has ¡°died¡±. Wei Xuan dug out a small notebook from the inner pocket of his coat, and confirmed his next action goal: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city center, we have to find out where there are high-end electronic watches, and we have to look at other odds and ends, yes Yes, there are recipes.¡± Perhaps people like the treatment man can really live well after they become zombies by staying at home without going out, starving and not eating, or eating less snowflakes. But Wei Xuan will never let go of the good opportunity to eat normally, especially now that he has no shortage of time and is not afraid of wasting effort, as long as he can occasionally let himself have a luxurious meal, it is the best for him. Good way to improve your life. You must know that he hasn¡¯t even played a game since he woke up, but most of his energy has been scattered on ¡°eating¡±. Wei Xuan left the block, and the treatment man who had fed his zombie girlfriend and neighbors happily put away the bag of snowflakes, preparing to eat when he was hungry. Then he happily rummaged through the room to find the tools he used to dig holes when he went out with the fire girl, and planned to wait two days before going out to find a place to dig snowflakes¡ªalthough Wei Xuan told him that the out-of-season snow is like this The body of a snowflake, but how will the treatment man distinguish the difference between ordinary snow and strange snow when the weather turns cold? Having said that, his current physique has become the same as that of Wei Xuan today, and it stands to reason that he would instinctively react to snowflakes when the strange snow falls. However, this guy lives in a very airtight building, the room they live in is even hard to open the windows, he usually doesn¡¯t even go to the top floor, and they don¡¯t have access to the natural climate outside, so how can they be weird? When the snow is falling, take the initiative to go out to eat snowflakes? Therefore, after three consecutive snowfalls this year, he and his three zombie friends have not even eaten a bite of food¡­ This is really out of the sky. ¡°Huh? I seem to have forgotten something?¡± After finding out what he was looking for, the treatment man suddenly tilted his head and thought about something. He felt that he seemed to have something to ask Wei Xuan when Wei Xuan and Du Hang came. The matter seems to have something to do with Wei Xuan and himself, or he found out from Wei Xuan after Wei Xuan came, but¡­he completely forgot when he talked about it. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± The treatment man scratched his head, and happily ran to his zombie girlfriend who couldn¡¯t even shake him off¡ªhis three zombie partners stopped biting him after the winter, Wei Xuan After going to the door, he didn¡¯t show any signs of biting Wei Xuan. Before, it was because the two zombies in the house were tied up, and every time there was a fire girl and a healer who were human beings in the room, of course they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. But this time, the zombies are not interested in any of them. People with normal IQs may have already discovered the strangeness, right? It¡¯s a pity, who made the treatment man¡¯s IQ abnormal? Chapter 209 - in the base Since entering the apocalypse, even those who have never been in the field before the end of the apocalypse, even those who have never experienced any farming work, and urban white-collar workers who have to stockpile winter vegetables and food in advance every winter, have gradually mastered the key points How to live in this hands-on world of everything. Now it¡¯s late autumn, and people in various bases are harvesting potatoes, carrots and other crops planted everywhere. The leaves of those crops that were originally planted on roofs, roadside corners, and room aisle window sills have also turned yellow. Get up, and in addition, there are restrictions on daily water use in each base. With strong winds, the soil floating on the surface is blown up, and the streets and alleys in the base are full of yellow dust. The same is true for the people living in the base. The green vegetation in today¡¯s world is a rarity among the rarest. Except for the potatoes and carrots they usually plant specially, there are almost no traces of crops near the base. When there is a strong wind, everyone will be killed. The blown face is ashamed, seeing that the city with relatively lush green plants in the past now has the demeanor of a city in the desert. Shouts, sighs, and children¡¯s shouts came from near the gate of the base. Idlers who heard the sound ran over to watch the excitement, and then saw several large trucks driving in from the gate. It was a huge mutant beast still dripping with blood and at least twice as tall as the vehicle. ¡°Hey, look, this is a good deal again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a military car, right? Now there¡¯s more meat to eat!¡± Hearing what his companion said, one of them sneered: ¡°When have you ever seen meat in food from the military? Our base has also hunted prey several times this year. When did you eat minced meat? ¡° The companion gave him a squinting look: ¡°Hmph, even if you can¡¯t eat meat, the soup you usually get every day can still have some meat flavor in it anyway? It¡¯s much better than eating tasteless potatoes every day.¡± The base established by the government has regulations. People usually need to do some official work on a regular basis, or turn in some crops such as potatoes and carrots that they sow at home, or go out to find some supplies and hunt some prey back. In short, all living in the base Everyone in the world needs to contribute. At the same time, the base officials provide housing for the residents of the base, coordinate the construction of walls that can protect the comfort of everyone, and provide residents with meals once or twice a day according to different contribution values and levels, and provide two meals a year. Clothes, one for winter and one for summer. Of course, capable people don¡¯t have to eat these big pot meals, but if you don¡¯t eat the base, you won¡¯t be compensated for other things. The food provided by the base is basically a mixture of mashed potatoes and carrots, in which you can barely taste the taste of salt. In addition, there will be a soup, and the two are considered a meal. The people who were the first to receive potato sprouts and carrot seeds from the base had to hand in a certain amount of potatoes, dried potatoes, carrots, and dried carrots when they harvested for the first time. If anyone has the ability to harvest more potatoes and carrots, so that they can produce and save seeds in the future, then there is no need to buy new potato sprouts and carrots on credit from the base in the future. Therefore, in fact, if you want to survive in the base, as long as your brain is not stupid and you can watch your own things, you can barely survive even if you never leave the base without going out. Because the food provided by the base is a large pot of rice, occasionally when the base has additional gains and needs to eliminate the food as soon as possible, the big pot of rice will also be improved. For example, last year, the base got a batch of canned meat from somewhere. At that time, some chopped canned meat was mixed in the mashed potatoes and carrots, which could be regarded as a meat meal for the survivors in the base. Because of this, the official convoy actually pulled back a huge prey, and everyone immediately became excited again. The thing that made everyone excited was still to come. After this car drove in, there were actually two cars behind it, and there were actually several prey dragged on it! Although those prey look¡­ so familiar that people before the end of the world would never want to touch them, but in these days when they see a fat man and want to take a few bites, let alone a mutant rat Even if it¡¯s a big mutated bug, they can still eat it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the military living area deep in the base, several base leaders are sitting in a smaller room and having a meeting. The number of bigwigs inside was far less than the number in the previous two years. Although the news of the hunted and transported prey had already reached their ears, the expressions on their faces remained unchanged. After everyone heard it, they just nodded their heads and continued to discuss the previous topic-¡°That is to say, people whose body temperature drops below 30 degrees will have two changes, one is to directly become a zombie, and the other is to remain unchanged. The body temperature continues to drop gradually? Is this the case with Minister Lu and the others?¡± The only man in the room wearing a gray coat nodded solemnly after hearing the words: ¡°Yes, we also came to this conclusion by monitoring body temperature and heartbeat during this year. Before, we were able to treat those who had not changed. Sudden zombification is regarded as their sudden illness and sudden death, but now¡­¡± One person raised his hand and rubbed his face vigorously: ¡°¡­now, the body temperature of most people in the base has reached the critical point of 30 degrees¡­¡± It would be easy to control if only people changed one after another and suddenly turned into zombies, but if most of the people in the base were on the verge of this critical point¡­ ¡°Hehe, it suddenly occurred to me, didn¡¯t we receive a call from Base 224 a few days ago? They said that a group of zombies were found acting strangely in a city near them, and they actually gathered and lived in the city and acted in unison. Intelligent zombies like the Zombie King are in command. They want to use heavy weapons and small nuclear weapons to conduct a beheading operation directly, and ask our bases for help. But look at our current situation? If the body temperature problem erupts collectively, who will Take care of these intelligent and unintelligent zombies¡­¡± Everyone in the room fell silent again. In fact, similar situations have been found more than once in the urban areas near their base. After all, even if people cannot enter the urban area, they can still use drones and other things to roughly observe the urban area. situation of the district. But before they could make a decision, a small-scale zombification incident broke out in the base due to temperature problems. ¡°I remember, didn¡¯t some of the¡­zombies who suddenly lowered their body temperature didn¡¯t attack the people around them after turning into zombies, but chose to escape? The situation of those zombies hasn¡¯t been studied yet?¡± One person suddenly changed the subject and asked. The man in the gray coat shook his head: ¡°Because the incident happened suddenly, we failed to catch those zombies when this happened several times¡ªtheir combat power after zombification is much higher than ordinary zombies. We suspect¡­these fears Those are the so-called intelligent zombies and semi-zombies. And¡­¡± He swallowed hard, looked around at those who were staring at him, and said to everyone in a very low voice, ¡°This is what I want to say. It¡¯s just a possibility, I personally suspect¡­those escaped zombies are very likely¡­still retain human memory or instinct¡­¡± As he said that, he closed his eyes deeply: ¡°My assistant turned into a zombie directly in front of me because of hypothermia, until now I still remember the way he looked at me after turning into a zombie¡­ I know no one will believe it , but I can really see the struggle and pain in its eyes¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s nonsense! I think you¡¯ve done too many experiments and got dizzy! Zombies are zombies, they¡¯re all a bunch of inhuman things! They¡¯re not even living things, so what do you think about them?¡± Fantasies?! They should all be killed directly!¡± A person suddenly changed his face, threw down these words angrily, turned around and slammed the door to leave the room angrily. Everyone in the room watched the man leave the room, and then a person suddenly sneered: ¡°I heard from Secretary Zhu¡¯s secretary that Mrs. Zhu seemed to act a little strangely after she turned into a zombie a few days ago, and she didn¡¯t seem to want to rush to bite Secretary Zhu immediately. , but Secretary Zhu immediately drew a gun and beat his wife to death¡­ Heh.¡± Everyone in the room fell silent again, everyone seemed to be reminded of some difficult past, and no one had a good face. Each of them directly or indirectly killed an unknown number of zombies¡­ Earlier, this possibility had not appeared in the documents before them, however, no one wanted to believe this possibility. But until now, until there are more and more zombies who turned around and ran away without directly hurting people after zombification, they have to acquiesce in the bottom of their hearts-this may not be a ¡°possibility¡± at all, but A real, objective fact. ¡°¡­It would be great if I could find a zombie who refuses to eat people.¡± Someone murmured in a low voice. ¡°Hehe, instead of finding zombies that don¡¯t eat people, it¡¯s okay if we can find people who can¡¯t be attacked by zombies.¡± Another person laughed and answered as if joking. However, no one took it seriously. If such a person existed, they would have heard of it a long time ago. Why would they wait until now? In the current base, there are fewer and fewer people who are really willing to go out to the zombie-infested city. Even after the team goes out, all the people gather together, and the zombies will naturally come together, and then they will be heavily attacked by everyone on the vehicle. Fire clean up. Who would go to the zombies one by one to try to see if the zombies would bite themselves? Chapter 210 - Zombie The winter at the end of the third year of the last days is approaching, not only the large base is sending additional manpower to hunt and harvest the crops sown earlier, but the small base is also the same. In the high-rise base, people have already harvested the potatoes, carrots and other crops sown on the balconies of all rooms. Now a large green bed sheet is torn from the roof of one of the buildings, and red and yellow flowers of various colors are printed on the bed sheet. Occasionally, there are mutated birds passing by here in the sky, and they will swoop down to check the situation, are they sure that this is an edible green plant? Or is it just something left over from humans in the past? Although there are quite a few birds with high intelligence, they yelled a few times and spread their wings and left after seeing the situation is deceitful, but there are also quite a few large-bodied birds with a brain capacity comparable to a walnut kernel, who ignored them after discovering the green color. I rushed down and just wanted to feast on it. A big bird swooped down, but was caught by the nets that suddenly appeared around the green ¡°food¡±, and then it was bombarded with supernatural powers, slapped randomly with a **** and shovel, and violently beaten with old punches¡­ ¡°Here we go again!¡± ¡°Oh! Reserve grain, reserve grain!¡± ¡°Hide quickly! Another one has come down!¡± ¡°Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!¡± Everyone exclaimed and hid in their previous hiding places. When another big bird flew down to avenge its former brother, the crowd rose up and fought against the mutant bird again. Two mutated birds are enough for this group of people to eat for a long time. Especially since they have captured two before, and with the current harvest, if they save some money, they can have meat on the table every day until the beginning of spring! After dragging the prey into the room on the top floor that had already been opened, a group of women worked together to pluck the bird¡¯s feathers and cut up the bird¡¯s meat. The supernatural beings who had mainly contributed before sat in the room on the next floor to rest and recover their strength. ¡°Aunt Yu, how is your Xunxun¡¯s situation?¡± The only fire-type superpower in the community, a man with a fierce appearance who can scare children into tears suddenly asked. Aunt Yu forced a smile, with a helpless expression and a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s still the same¡­Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him out.¡± Everyone became depressed after hearing the words, shook their heads slowly, and comforted her alone: ¡±It¡¯s okay, that kid Xun Xun is so good, look, even if he becomes¡­ that way, he is different from the group below!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Last time he became¡­wasn¡¯t he with the children? This child is so sensible, he didn¡¯t hurt any of the children, and he still listens to grandma like this¡­¡± Grandma Yu lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes, and nodded her thanks to everyone for their understanding of her. After the end of the world, especially in the past year, even in their small base, some people accidentally turned into zombies one after another. At first, everyone thought it was because the food they ate or the things they collected from outside were not clean? That¡¯s why someone accidentally mutated. But it wasn¡¯t until there was a little girl in their base who had never been out and mutated into a zombie while eating and drinking the same food as other children every day, that everyone felt that something was wrong. Although almost everyone in this group of people killed zombies with their own hands in the early days of the last days, in the three years of the last days, everyone relied on each other to support their lives every day. Although they usually fight and quarrel, everyone has their own thoughts, but after all, they have lived together for so long. It¡¯s fine if they are still strangers, but now, facing the zombies that their former companions mutated into, even if they had just quarreled and quarreled yesterday, they don¡¯t have the courage to really kill them in front of them now. Fortunately, there are quite a few supernatural beings in their base. After subduing the mutated zombies, everyone discussed it. In the end, they had no choice but to put them under the community, so that these newly transformed zombies could share with other zombies. Life. Then, something even more incredible happened¡ªsome of them didn¡¯t eat people after they mutated into zombies! Seeing their former companions hugging their heads in pain, wailing sadly, and looking like they were afraid that their group would get too close, there was an inexplicable hope in everyone¡¯s heart when they looked at each other¡ªso to speak, become Is it possible that the zombies still remember their former companions? You know you don¡¯t want to hurt them, don¡¯t you? They didn¡¯t want to hurt the zombies that these former companions turned into, and they wouldn¡¯t kill this companion who obviously remembered them. So, everyone worked together to hoist a large bucket specially used for putting zombies, and the zombie companion actually climbed in and was put downstairs by everyone. Three days later, everyone clearly heard the sound of broken glass from somewhere in the building, and when they went down to check, they were shocked to see that the four-story glass window of a certain building was broken, and it was actually filled with glass. A backpack full of salt! A few days later, they found a large pile of messy clothes thrown in from the outside in the same room. And in the afternoon of the first day, the person in charge of monitoring the surrounding situation saw with his own eyes the companion who had been let down by them a few days ago and turned into a companion with memories, wandering back to the community with a big backpack in his hand¡­ These things are almost useless to zombies, but they are urgently needed by those who are trapped here. Even more so, even if someone mutated into a zombie after that, they would not harm them, but instead tried their best to put them down. Some zombies that are particularly well-behaved and someone is willing to take the initiative to take care of them are also allowed to stay in the building by default. Xun Xun was in such a situation. After the child suddenly turned into a zombie, he just looked blankly at his former companions and friends, although he would back away in horror when others approached, as if he was enduring something. But when he saw his grandmother, he threw himself into the arms of the old lady, showing no sign of hurting her. Such a well-behaved child, little zombie, who has the heart to let it sit on the ground like the zombies below, be exposed to wind and rain, and possibly die in the mouth of a passing mutated animal? Therefore, Grandma Yu offered to lock her grandson in the room, and only she could touch it every day, and she would not let it out and give him a chance to hurt other people. With the meat that was distributed to her, Grandma Yu returned to her home. Sitting on the big sofa in the living room was a child with a dull expression who couldn¡¯t be seen as a zombie at all. Hearing the sound of the door, the zombie child turned his head and looked in the direction of the gate. Seeing that his grandma had returned, he got up from the sofa, ran over, and threw himself into his grandma¡¯s arms. ¡°Good Xunxun, grandma put the meat away first, and I will cook you your favorite shredded pork tonight.¡± Grandma Yu touched her grandson¡¯s head with a smile on her face, then turned around and put the meat into the kitchen, ready to be fried with fresh meat at night A dish, then dry the rest of the meat and store it. After putting away the things, he took his grandson back to the living room, put the car that his grandson liked very much before the end of the world into his arms, and watched him play with the toys. In fact, from the end of the second year after the end of the world, she felt a little strange. Some strange things happened to herself and her grandson. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was so strange, but Grandma Yu could feel it¡ªit seemed that the little grandson hadn¡¯t grown any longer since the second year after the end of the world. At first, she would often cut her own child¡¯s hair, but later Not only did she not have to cut her grandson¡¯s hair, but her own hair almost stopped growing. Moreover, because the number of supernatural beings in the community is limited, and the amount of supplies they have is also limited, they went out together at the beginning of this year. Grandma Yu is careful, and accidentally found that she seems not to be welcomed by zombies outside? It seems that for them, their own meat has lost its appeal. With this kind of worry and speculation in her heart, until recently, after Xun Xun turned into a zombie, she felt that she would never feel hungry when it was time to eat? After trying to eat a few meals less, but found that she still didn¡¯t feel hungry, she was even more terrified while trying to eat like a normal person, while trying to hide her abnormality. She always felt that she seemed to have changed just like Xun Xun¡­ and it wasn¡¯t just them, the speed of hair growth of a few people in the team also slowed down, but at this moment she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°¡­It¡¯s good for us to do this.¡± Touching the top of her good grandson¡¯s hair, Grandma Xu sighed and looked out the window, ¡°If it really fails someday¡­ Grandma will take you and never leave the house¡­ Or, the two of us Just go out together and find a place to live outside. There are still so many places and so many things available outside.¡± Yes, if one day I really become like Xun Xun, then there is no need If you stay here, you have to worry about whether you will hurt those neighbors, and it is good to go out to live. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The former villa base now looks more like a small fortress from a distance, with high walls built around the outside, which looks solid and heavy. Although most of the villas that people used to use in the villa area in the past are still preserved, they are divided into two parts by a wall. Some of them are still inhabited by normal humans, while in the other area, those whose families have turned into zombies are placed in it. Zombies will mutate into zombies after their body temperature drops to a certain level. This base was discovered earlier than the people in the official base. It¡¯s just that there are only a few zombies that can become the kind that don¡¯t take the initiative to hurt people. In addition, the agreement reached by everyone in the past, so after a certain party basically turned into zombies, everyone temporarily placed them on the wall. Went to the other side. After all, the situation in this villa area is different from that in the urban area¡ªthe surroundings of the villa area are basically mutated animals! What happens if you let the zombies out? They knew it without thinking about it, but now they can only do this temporarily, and they can only consider moving when they are busy with the current affairs to a certain stage-who would have thought? The base that was specially chosen to avoid trouble, ended up trapping themselves. And no matter whether they are people or zombies, they will be trapped here. Had they known this, they might as well not have left the city in the first place¡­ Chapter 211 - territory? Walking in the autumn wind, everything around looks very bleak. A gust of north wind blows, rolling up bursts of khaki dust. When people are unlucky, people will walk in the dust. From a distance, they think they are filming a western blockbuster. Just like that, Wei Xuan took his zombie boyfriend for a walk on such a desolate street. Looking at the surrounding buildings that were obviously very familiar in the past, at this moment, it feels like a world away. So, someone moaned without illness: ¡°Hey, this world¡­ is no longer the world that human beings are familiar with.¡± Du Hang next to him kept silent and low-key throughout the whole process, he would not follow Wei Xuan¡¯s words like the zombie brother at home, as if he was extremely poor and bored, and would only directly pull people over to beg for kisses when needed. After turning an intersection, Wei Xuan and the two had already arrived at the most prosperous pedestrian street in T City in the past, and they were going to go to the bookstore that he robbed earlier to search for more in-depth recipe books. There are still a large number of idle zombies wandering on this road at this time, and the wandering zombies today have become much more lively than before, no longer exuding a dazed atmosphere everywhere, or constantly muttering ¡°hungry, hungry ,hungry¡±. After Wei Xuan came out this time, in addition to hearing the very familiar ¡°hungry¡±, he also found some zombies lying on the ground in any store that exudes the message of ¡°sleeping¡± during the day, and two of them were wearing clothes. A zombie in tattered sanitation worker¡¯s clothes was wandering on the side of the road with a piece of broken wood, chanting ¡°sweeping, sweeping, sweeping¡±. The weirdest one is an uncle zombie, wandering around with blank eyes, when he sees a female zombie, he runs over to grab her, and keeps sending out messages of ¡°I want a wife, I want a wife, I want a wife¡±, and I was caught by it The female zombie will show its sharp nails and scratch at its face. After Wei Xuan discovered this strange thing, he stood aside and observed it with interest for a long while, and finally found a female zombie who cursed ¡°pervert¡± after scratching the zombie, and then turned away with her zombie husband contentedly. In fact, if you have nothing to do, it¡¯s not bad to go shopping in the street and see how the zombies live outside? There are small theater performances anytime and anywhere, which is much more innovative than those old movies, old TV series, and old novels at home. ¡°The book of non-staple food seasoning¡­ the book of non-staple food seasoning¡­¡± Wei Xuan walked to the bookshelf where he had found many recipes in the past, and began to look for the reference books he needed. A small amount of mutated grains can be grown at home. Although the taste of these things is definitely different from before, who knows if using the usual production methods can make those ingredients that have become less delicious What about oil, salt, sauce and vinegar? Still the same sentence, anyway, he has plenty of time. Wei Xuan was able to confirm in the process of rummaging¡ªthis kind of very useful books is really not that easy to find, at least he did not find any related books in the largest bookstore in the city center that he knew. But this doesn¡¯t bother him, besides this place, he also knows that there is a large collection of books of all kinds in another place: ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Book Building.¡± After confirming, Wei Xuan looked in the direction of the gate, and decided to go a little further this time. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t need to bring food when he goes out now. Even if he eats up all the snowflakes he brought, he can still dig the ground three feet to find it. What about food? And with the current situation of him and Du Hang, even if they don¡¯t eat snowflakes for a while, they won¡¯t starve to death. After seeing the three zombies, Healing Man and Fire Girl, Wei Xuan had some guesses about the situation of zombies and semi-zombies. He reckoned that even if human beings become zombies after death, they might not be able to survive without eating anything. Zombies also need energy supplementation, and this supplementation is nothing more than strange snow, human flesh, and mutant beast meat. Needless to say about human flesh, you can guess it by looking at the madness of the zombies towards the living after they turned into zombified people. And the snowflakes of the strange snow¡ªwhen the strange snow falls four times a year, you can guess it by looking at the reactions of the zombies at that time. Wei Xuan estimated that at least one of the four times a year let the zombies eat a meal of strange snow from the sky, which should be enough to replenish their energy and sustain them for a long time. Zombies who cannot touch snowflakes and eat human flesh may really be as analyzed by some people in some related works before the end of the world¡ªas time goes by, zombies will naturally decay, decay, and die . This point can be seen by looking at the situation of the treatment man¡¯s house this time, because the treatment man¡¯s ¡°girlfriend¡± used to eat more human flesh than Wei Xue, and recently after the treatment man also became a zombie, his girlfriend ran out of food, so it His body temperature was the lowest among the three zombies. Fire Girl usually feeds her son very punctually, so her and her son¡¯s body temperature is slightly higher. Of course, why do some people look like normal people like themselves and the treatment man after turning into zombies? And some became zombies? Those who turned into zombies are also divided into those who have certain memories¡ªsuch as Du Hang, and some who don¡¯t remember anything? Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know. These may be just luck, or they may have to be explained from metaphysics, or they may be a matter of probability. No matter what it is, Wei Xuan thinks that he may not have a chance to answer it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Wei Xuan stuffed a few cookbooks and novels that he had neglected earlier into his backpack, and took Du Hang¡¯s hand to go out to the Book Building. Du Hang held his hand instead, and looked in a certain direction: ¡°Here we come.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re here?¡± Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment before he realized it, and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s coming again?¡± He felt troubled when he heard the word ¡°coming¡± recently. Du Hang raised his finger and pointed in a certain direction: ¡°They are here.¡± Then, as if explaining, he added, ¡°The one who came last time, you have seen.¡± ¡­so is it a human or a zombie? And it¡¯s not a single body, but more than two? Wei Xuan decided to take time to increase Du Hang¡¯s vocabulary after dealing with the troubles in front of him, and help him better understand human logical thinking, so that when something happens in the future, he will be confused and he will not be able to hear it. . Without waiting for Wei Xuan to get entangled, and without Du Hang continuing to explain, the target person who ¡°comes¡± appeared in the field of vision of Du Hang and Wei Xuan. Seeing that the person who came jumped from a tall building, Wei Xuan judged that it was definitely not a person. Afterwards, he felt an emotion of joy and fear. Six or seven zombies came, one of them rushed towards the bookstore where Wei Xuan and Du Hang were located, and then happily pointed in a certain direction, jumping and jumping, exuding Wei Xuan¡¯s very familiar words: ¡°My , mine, mine¡­¡± Well¡­ Wei Xuan had long given up on their language skills, so he nodded and said in a very understanding way: ¡°Where is yours?¡± A nod, plus a cheerier ¡°mine.¡± ¡°Well, then you just take good care of it.¡± After that, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Didn¡¯t all these zombies come here last time? Why is this coming again? However, is this zombie one of the zombies who circled around him and pointed in the direction of the territory last time? Why doesn¡¯t it seem to be among those few? Or is it that it walked slowly and didn¡¯t participate in the unified action of the zombies. This time, it found itself and Du Hang here and came here to declare the territory? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan hastily reiterated his remarks that ¡°I won¡¯t occupy their territory, but if I pass by there and look for something, they don¡¯t make trouble¡±. The other party nodded, then turned around and ran away happily. After the zombie left Wei Weixuan, he rested his chin in bewilderment: ¡°Has it been injured? There is a big white spot on its back and arms, it should be a trace of healing after the injury?¡± Is it because of the injury? Did it not catch up with the collective action of the zombies last time? Du Hang looked at the zombies who left: ¡°We fought.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just say it! That¡¯s definitely a wound.¡± Wei Xuan bid farewell to this zombie who came out to find a sense of existence for no reason, and chatted with Du Hang while eating snowflakes, and walked all the way to the Book Building in the southeast of the city. The Book Building is not in the middle of the city center. If you take a car before the end of the world, it is four or five stops away from where Wei Xuan was before. Fortunately, the buildings in the center of T City are small and compact, and the distance between each station is not too far away. Wei Xuan, who has greatly increased his physical strength, only took half an hour to reach his destination. They had just seen the tall building of the Book Building from a distance, and the two of them hadn¡¯t gotten close to it when they noticed a few zombies jumping out of a commercial building on the side of the road. Wei Xuan, who had just bid farewell to a group of zombies, was watching with twitching eyelids these few jumping and jumping around him, and he almost danced and pointed to his feet and cheered rhythmically, ¡°My, my ¡°The zombies deeply remembered in advance the emergencies that they might encounter along the way when they went out in the future. Think about it, if you go hunting once, you will meet their boss every time you walk to a territory divided by intelligent zombies, and listen to them yelling ¡°my, my, my¡­¡± all the way. He knew these places belonged to them, but they didn¡¯t have to declare it with this attitude, did they? I don¡¯t grab their territory, so they can¡¯t prevent me from taking things on their territory, right? Smiling convulsively at the leading zombie, Wei Xuan said that he just wanted to go to that place to get a few books. Generally speaking, there is not only one book in the library, even if this guy likes it very much, he doesn¡¯t want to be robbed of it¡­ At worst, he can write down the required information with a pen and paper, right? However, the facts told Wei Xuan¡ªhe was thinking too much. Hearing that Wei Xuan was coming to get something, the zombie who was still jumping around him said: ¡°Take, take, take¡­¡± Feeling that the zombie didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, so he simply took this zombie who occupied the land to the Book Building, and prepared to choose the books he wanted in front of it. If you don¡¯t feel right, leave home and take it as a copy, so as not to have any accidents afterwards! Chapter 212 - take you The overall building of the book building is very tall. Although it is not as tall as the science and technology building where the treatment man and the others live, but because each floor is completely open, the interior space appears to be more spacious. The middle part of the building is opened from the second floor to the top floor, forming a well-lit patio. This kind of structure is very common in new buildings built in the last ten years before the end of the world. Although some space is wasted, the lighting effect is very good. As long as the design is proper, the whole building will have a sense of fashion. However, this building is just a library building. Put aside the fashion design and so on for the time being, it is really good if the lighting is good. Wei Xuan climbed up to the second floor and took a look around. The overall structure of this building is relatively complete. Although some bookshelves and decorative ornaments fell and collapsed, there is generally no major problem. There is a circle of tables and chairs around the patio on each floor for people to read and rest, and the bookshelves for all kinds of books are placed near the four large windows. The exterior of the building is covered with glass from top to bottom like other mall-like buildings. This kind of design may be more for visual effects before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, the lighting of this building today has unexpected benefits for the world that no longer has public power supply. At least Wei Xuan can see clearly without having to turn on the flashlight when looking for the types of books and reading the titles. The first floor of the building is the rest area for rest, borrowing, shopping, and children¡¯s games. Now these areas are completely useless for Wei Xuan. He wandered around from the second floor to the next level, and from time to time approached the bookshelves where the brands of books had fallen. Beside him, besides Du Hang who had been obediently following the whole process, there was another one jumping around, as if he had found some new amusement. The zombies on the field, and the follower zombies who always move lower than them¡­ Looking down through the patio and looking down to the next floor, seeing the group of zombies also seem to be very interested in going here and there, jumping up and down, Wei Xuan retracted his gaze, turned and walked towards the bookshelf, continuing to look for his target book. After going through a search journey that failed to find the target item, Wei Xuan made the right choice this time. Not only did he find books related to various crops, books on seasoning production, and even many reference books. They are all the historical development and evolution of various commonly used agricultural tools, and there are also a large number of physical pictures, dismantling pictures, and use pictures. That is to say, even if Wei Xuan can no longer find these tools in the last days, he can still make Du Hang Help him make something similar! The only thing to worry about right now is the raw material. Metal raw materials are relatively easy to handle, and they can always be found in places with cities. He has a miracle-making boyfriend like Du Hang by his side. However, due to the collective withering and decay of plants after the end of the world, wood decays faster than other things in the city. Once a period of time passes, it may not be easy to find. ¡°Save some wood later? Oh right! When I go back, I have to go to those restaurants to look for vegetables.¡± Wei Xuan suddenly remembered that his strength has become too strong now, and he has chopped up the cutting boards at home more than once. What a feat, this time he went out in addition to various reference books, he also urgently needed to find all kinds of vegetables and store them for future replacement. After wandering up and down in a big circle, Wei Xuan and Du Hang¡¯s backpacks were filled to the brim, but the mutated Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feel heavy at all¡ªeven now when he walked on the ground without asphalt pavement, every foot Can step on a deep footprint. ¡°No wonder it didn¡¯t matter if you were asked to carry such heavy things on your back.¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion as he shook the backpack on his shoulders. Du Hang turned his head to look at Wei Xuan, and repeated with a little doubt: ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Wei Xuan smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t think they are heavy now, it seems that it is no problem to find some more things along the way when I go back.¡± This time Du Hang didn¡¯t repeat what he said, as if he understood what he meant. At this moment, a group of zombies who didn¡¯t know where they went when they left the book building jumped over again like Tarzan of the apes, and fell one by one on the ground not far from Wei Xuan, happily holding a bunch of things Come on. Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, carefully looked at the things in the arms of those zombies, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°What are you doing with these things?¡± ¡°What, what, what¡­¡± Well, he shouldn¡¯t have asked that kind of question. After thinking about it, Wei Xuan pointed to himself and asked very puzzled, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°For me, for me, for me¡­¡± the zombies repeated and bounced, and stuffed the pair of notebooks and books in front of Wei Xuan. The corners of Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could only accept this kindness: ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for it anymore, these are enough.¡± He must stop the behavior of these zombies in time, because his community is still full of his own zombies. What about all kinds of ¡°gifts¡±! He didn¡¯t want to go out for a while, and all the smart zombies in the city would pack the gifts in their respective territories and give him a copy. The backpacks carried by the two were already full, but now these zombies brought a lot of books. Fortunately, Wei Xuan checked carefully and found that most of the things they brought were empty notebooks, practice copybooks and other things. He could still use these things in the future, so he dug out some sturdy bags from a nearby store, and hung or carried the bags full of books on his backpack. In this way, even if Wei Xuan still doesn¡¯t feel that these things are heavy, he can¡¯t take other things down¡­ When the sky was dark, Wei Xuan took Du Hang to leave the area occupied by the zombies in a hurry. After leaving, he breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly looked around and found a random building, and chose a room to rest for the night. But when he turned his head, he looked at the pile of books and bags piled on the floor of the room and wanted to cry without tears: ¡°¡­How can I take these things back?¡± Du Hang looked at him, then at the pile of things on the ground, and stepped forward: ¡°I, take it back.¡± Wei Xuan looked at him suspiciously: ¡°You? How do you take it back?¡± ¡°Take it back, come back again, take you.¡± ¡­ Wei Xuan stared at him for a long time before he was unable to support his forehead: ¡°No, no, I have a solution.¡± He just sighed just now, and after he sighed, he had an idea. In fact, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t carry these things, but that he still needs to find other things. It¡¯s just a slight complaint, and he really doesn¡¯t need to abuse Du Hang¡¯s labor force. In other words, if he took his little brother out directly, he wouldn¡¯t have to think about it so much. It seems that even if he wants to find the healer next time, they can take the little brother out together, and then just let them find a place to hide for a while Wouldn¡¯t it be good? The room that hasn¡¯t been cleaned for three years is so dusty that it makes people sneeze as soon as they walk in. Wei Xuan was very glad that he was no longer a human being, and subconsciously held his breath after entering the door. Fortunately, his previous breathing was only because his body had formed a habit, so he held his breath for a whole night without any pressure at all. In the early morning of the next day, Wei Xuan randomly grabbed a few zombies on the street¡­ That¡¯s right, the street was full of unowned zombies. Wei Xuan tested it with a thermometer, and all the ones he caught were of low body temperature and not very serious. High IQ, more obedient. Just as Wei Xuan was pulling these zombies to go back, his hand was grabbed. Wei Xuan froze for a moment, turned his head and saw Du Hang holding his hand: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Du Hang just stared at Wei Xuan¡¯s hand, and looked up at him when he saw him asking, then grabbed his hand to make him let go of pulling the zombies, and he raised his hand to grab the zombies. Wei Xuan looked confused, looked at Du Hang, and then at those young and strong male zombies who were strong and fit and obviously capable of taking on the post of coolies, and suddenly felt blessed: ¡°¡­you are not jealous Bar??¡± After the IQ has risen to a certain level, does it actually have the ability to be jealous? ! Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang with astonishment, anticipation, surprise, and¡­ almost everything. Then, he saw Du Hang nodded, and said to him very directly: ¡°Jealous.¡± Swallowing with difficulty, the smile on Wei Xuan¡¯s face was a little silly, he suddenly stepped forward, put his arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck, and kissed his mouth. At the same time, he clearly felt the heartbeat of his and Du Hang¡¯s heart beating synchronously and vigorously. About twenty minutes later, a group of figures staggered out of the residential building. Wei Xuan and Du Hang walked in front hand in hand, followed by four zombies each carrying a bag and carrying a bag. At this time, the backpack on Wei Xuan¡¯s back was empty, and the backpacks carried by the group of zombies in the back were all temporarily found in the residential building. Fortunately, generally speaking, even if these residents don¡¯t have a big hiking bag, most of them have one or two backpacks, or the schoolbags of elementary school students can also make do with it. These new coolies were not many, but Wei Xuan didn¡¯t have any pressure on this at all¡ªthese were all randomly pulled from the road, and it might be difficult to control if they brought too many at a time. It¡¯s better to wait until I find other things that need to be brought back, and when I need to use coolies, I can temporarily pull a few from the street. Anyway, three-legged toads are hard to find in the last days, and there are definitely a lot of zombies who are strong enough to be coolies. Coming out of the residential building, Wei Xuan looked around and took Du Hang to a relatively large Lu restaurant nearby. Yes, now that the book has been obtained, he will add time to start the journey of searching for Caidunzi. Chapter 213 - Love the new and dislike the old A group of figures walked on the street, lined up in a relatively neat line, swaying, with clear goals, and firm footsteps, not like zombies at all. Of course, it is true that not all zombies are in this team. Wei Xuan was the leader and led the team. No matter how close his body was to a zombie, at least his brain was still a human brain. Of course, the team he brought out was more orderly than the intelligent zombies leading their younger brothers running around and jumping around. A wave of zombies suddenly jumped up and down in front of their group from a certain direction, pointing in a certain direction, and after getting Wei Xuan¡¯s nod and smile and a few words, they turned around and happily hopped away up. Behind, Wei Xuan sighed helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s already the third wave that came out this time.¡± Yes, this is the third wave of intelligent zombies that Wei Xuan and the others encountered during their trip, pointing in a certain direction and emphasizing that they are there. Among these three times, the leader of a wave of zombies was a very beautiful female zombie. The female zombie looked a little familiar, like a celebrity in the entertainment industry who was born in T City before the end of the world. It¡¯s just that even if Wei Xuan really saw him at this time, he couldn¡¯t find him for an autographed photo, and because the other party¡¯s clothes were so disheveled that men were too embarrassed to look directly at him, so Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even think about taking a group photo. Fortunately, in the eyes of the zombies, there seems to be no gender distinction except for a very small number of weird zombies, so although Du Hang will be jealous of and block Wei Xuan¡¯s hands-on zombies, but those who are full of clothes in ¡°cool clothes¡± ¡°, even the female zombies of Guoben, as long as they don¡¯t get close to Wei Xuan, in Du Hang¡¯s eyes, they are no different from salted fish or bacon. Wei Xuan¡¯s so-called ¡°Three Waves¡± did not include the landlords in the area of the Book Building. Those zombies were obviously one of the group he had seen near his neighborhood last time, and he had already greeted him in advance. Because they came to other people¡¯s territory, they came out to show their friendship as landlords. The three groups of zombies who came to the door halfway seemed to have just recently acquired a part of the territory and came to say hello to him. That¡¯s right, after a few days of analysis and speculation, Wei Xuan could only come up with this kind of answer. But why on earth would they come over to say hello to themselves? Is it because there are more intelligent zombies in their own community, and Du Hang and themselves are easier to communicate in their community, so they came to them? Wei Xuan really couldn¡¯t understand this, so he could only put it aside for the time being. After the group of zombies left, he just looked back to confirm that the number of zombies in the team behind him remained unchanged, and then he took the rope and led the team to continue Go in the direction of home. Behind him and Du Hang, the number of zombie teams implicated by ropes is obviously more than the day before, and the extra zombies are almost all hanging, carrying, holding, and holding vegetables of various types. pier! Originally, Wei Xuan only focused on those Chinese restaurants, and the ones he found at the beginning were also those that had just been used and looked relatively new without too many traces. Fortunately, when he continued to wander around the street, he found a kitchenware specialty store on the side of the street! In addition to finding a lot of brand new vegetables, he also found a batch of imported kitchen knives! There are all kinds of models. If you find something and try it a little bit, the sharpness of cutting meat and vegetables is already comparable to the scalpel that Wei Xuan found from the hospital earlier! In addition to cutting vegetables and cooking, these things can also be used as weapons, so Wei Xuan waved his hand, picked some coolie zombies from the street, and increased the number of new boys in his team to a full ten. This pile of brand new kitchen utensils went home happily. Of course, on the way, he deliberately passed by the city center again, and found some electronic watches with super battery life from a store that resells high-end watches, and stuffed a bag full of these little things that he almost forgot . While walking and shopping, when Wei Xuan returned home, it was already evening again. He happily walked into his neighborhood with a bunch of zombies, and when he saw the zombies wandering around the neighborhood were about to say hello to everyone, all the zombies who found him back turned their heads to look at him, and then, a sense of resentment The breath of the extreme is blowing to the face¡ª¡ª ¡°Like the new and hate the old, love the new and hate the old, love the new and hate the old¡­¡± Faced with the sudden accusations, Wei Xuan could only be tongue-tied. He turned his head in a daze, and then saw the ten newly-caught coolies following him at a glance. It formed a ball. Well, the ¡°new lovers¡± in their mouths seem to refer to these ten? ¡°Like the new and hate the old! Love the new and hate the old! Love the new and hate the old!¡­¡± The louder the protest, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but get a headache. He rubbed his temples and explained to the zombies: ¡°I brought them here temporarily¡­¡± Some zombies kept saying ¡°like the new and hate the old¡± without changing words, while the other part started to argue after hearing Wei Xuan¡¯s words ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t take me when you go out, don¡¯t take me when you go out¡­¡± ¡°Like the new and dislike the old, like the new and dislike the old¡­¡± Now, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even have the energy to roll his eyes, what is this? What is the brain circuit of these guys¡­ well, these guys have no brain circuit at all for the time being, and they are still going straight and ¡°saying¡± whatever comes to mind. Unable to support his forehead again, Wei Xuan turned his head to look at the ten trembling people behind him, thought for a while, although he thought it was unkind to do so, he still let them unload the things, and then¡­ just let them go. The things weren¡¯t unloaded by the zombies themselves. After all, Wei Xuan and them had just cooperated for a few days? How could they understand what he said so quickly? But after Wei Xuan expressed his wish, a few of his zombie brothers ran out, happily stripped off the ten zombies, and happily moved into the community like robbery¡­ But the ten untied zombies turned their heads in three steps, turned around and left aggrieved, which made Wei Xuan feel like he was the one who became a heartless person after the spring breeze. However, Wei Xuan could only pretend not to see the accusations of the husbands who left home and messed around with resentful wives in his community, and walked slowly into the gate of the community with Du Hang with a blank face¡ªthese guys Blocking the door directly, those ten zombies couldn¡¯t even walk in through the door! ¡°¡­Is the group of guys I raised really mature?¡± Wei Xuan discussed with Du Hang seriously until he entered the room with lingering fear. Du Hang ignored the fact that the horse was called Cheng Jing, he sat down in front of Wei Xuan, and then leaned forward to kiss him. The two of them have been tossing and looking for things outside for the past few days, and they didn¡¯t have a good rest. At this time, they finally returned home, and they could finally feel completely at ease. Du Hang¡¯s kiss made Wei Xuan completely relaxed, and he leaned into Du Hang¡¯s arms to enjoy it, and then¡­then he was hugged into bed. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t even know where Du Hang learned it from? Or did he often have **** with people before the end of the world? Or is it just instinct? Anyway, he put Wei Xuan on the bed very smoothly, and started a certain hand movement that he liked to hear. And this movement has been staged several times since the first time between the two. Before, the two of them had no chance and no mood when they were outside, but now that they were back at home, Wei Xuan naturally let go of it completely. The temperature in autumn has been baptized by strong winds, and each day will be colder than the previous day. When Wei Xuan went out this time and returned home, the date had quietly entered November. After a good night¡¯s sleep and great satisfaction in certain things, Wei Xuan was really too lazy to get up in the warm¡­ well, in fact, there was no temperature at all in the bed in the morning. His body temperature at this time is indeed different from before, and the temperature difference from the outside world is not that great, but he can still feel it when the outside temperature drops suddenly. I don¡¯t know if there is something wrong with his physique? He did not reach the point where he would run wild in late autumn without feeling cold at all, as he had imagined. Perhaps, this has something to do with his current body temperature being maintained at about 20 degrees, and the fact that he has gradually transformed from a human into a zombie step by step, so at this time he should not be able to achieve the same level as other zombies, and he cannot do it in winter. A feat to be able to sleep in the snow. As for the current Du Hang, does he feel anything about the temperature? Wei Xuan was also unclear. Although he asked Du Hangjue if he felt cold, Du Hang gave him a blank answer, so he had no choice but to ignore it for the time being. Holding an electronic watch in his hand, Wei Xuan was lying on the bed, leaning against Du Hang¡¯s arms to adjust the date and time on it. Wei Xuan adjusted the time and date according to his mobile phone, and the data on his mobile phone was checked by Wei Xuan on a very durable perpetual calendar clock in a nearby store. Even if there are some errors, the difference should not be too big . After adjusting the watch, Wei Xuan still didn¡¯t want to get up. He stretched his waist and looked out the window: ¡°It¡¯s November, and it¡¯s time for the strange snow again in about half a month.¡± People always stand in the snow and open their mouths to welcome the entrance of snowflakes. I wonder if I will do the same this time? When he thought of this, he felt a little weird, but if his previous estimation was correct, maybe it would be better to eat those snowflakes that fell from the sky? That being the case, let¡¯s prepare for the winter and store the strange snow and snow water at the same time. Today¡¯s Wei Xuan no longer needs to rush to collect the rainwater and snowwater every time the rain and snow fall. The amount of water stored in his house is enough for him to take a bath every day and use one basin after another for a whole year. On the contrary, the storage of Guaixue must not be let go, it must be prepared in advance. Fortunately, although his zombie brothers had some signs of getting weirder and weirder, they were still very obedient in terms of work. Chapter 214 - snow again After going out once and traveling once, Wei Xuan had to rest for two or three days after returning home before he was interested in doing other things. It¡¯s not that he was tired from going out once ¨C how could he be tired with his zombie strength now? It¡¯s because of someone¡¯s laziness, always feel that after going out and going home, he needs to take a good rest for a few days, and he treats himself as a normal human body before going to bed. During the two days of rest, he did nothing else. First, he fetched clean water and took a comfortable bath for himself and Du Hang. Of course, some unspeakable things happened, and then he stayed at home happily. Playing the game for two full days¡­ That¡¯s right, now that he has woken up and got the most important things done, of course Wei Xuan has to try to see if he is still interested in the hobbies he had when he was a human. ? The result is gratifying. The game has been scumbag for two full days, which fully shows that even if he becomes a zombie, he is still a normal human being who still maintains his human body, and his reaction ability and intelligence have not declined. The only regret is ¨C ¡°Oh, the handle is too brittle.¡± Wei Xuan looked at a plastic surgical handle that he accidentally crushed with great heartache. Although he found it in time and did not cause any bigger problems, the crushed place still affected the feel of the hand, and exposed the integration inside. circuit board. Fortunately, when he found this set of game equipment from that family, he found two handles in total. This one was broken and there was a replacement. However, if things go on like this, he can guarantee that maybe one day when he gets excited while playing games (especially action and fighting games), the only handle will be broken! At this time, Wei Xuan regretted deeply, regretted why he only found a bunch of game discs when he went to those game stores, and didn¡¯t bring back some more controllers? This thing will be non-renewable in the future! ¡°Ah¡ªwhen those guys collected the collection before, why did they only get back a bunch of CDs, but didn¡¯t bring back the controller and the console?¡± In fact, there are still game consoles, but the zombie boys brought back all kinds of models, all kinds of consoles, etc. The shape of the handheld, from the antique game consoles many years ago to the ones that just went on the market a year before the end of the world, there are all, but there is no matching controller for the desktop¡­ Look at the handle in his hand that is barely wrapped with tape and is very difficult to hold in his hand. Although Wei Xuan knows that as long as he goes out with this thing and expresses to his younger brothers that he wants it, they will quickly search for it. Dadui came back, however¡ª¡±Why don¡¯t you just go out for a turn?¡± Anyway, after becoming a zombie, Wei Xuan is very free and doesn¡¯t even have to eat every day, and he will get bored staying at home every day. If he doesn¡¯t find something to do and go out for a while, he will be sorry for the relaxed and happy life now. Writing down the matter of the controller in a small notebook, Wei Xuan decided to temporarily end this beautiful, lazy life of playing games every day¡ªhe was not going to go out immediately, after all, there were still many things to deal with at home, and it was strange that the snow was about to fall up. The days of strange snow fall are somewhat different every time, but most of them are around the 15th, only occasionally one or two days earlier, and occasionally one or two days later, Wei Xuan needs to make preparations in advance and try to keep the The neighborhoods that can be arranged nearby have made preparations in advance. After all, it is not an easy task to raise a large family. Nowadays, the community is still full of various types of pots and pans, and Wei Xuan is busy with these things now. Put away about half of them that are not suitable for collecting rainwater or snow at all, and temporarily pile them up in the rooms that have been completely vacated, and clean up all the pots and pans on the roof, among which the ones that need to be treated seriously It is to scrub and wash the roof where the fossil sheep and chicken were once placed. Then he led the zombie boys to cover the roof with clean plastic sheets, ready to take over the strange snow. After that, the larger pots and pots were placed in the corners of the aisles of the community, and the open spaces reserved for growing vegetables were also vacated, and fenced again to prevent the zombies from Go up and hang around, and don¡¯t pile things on it. And he solemnly gave a lesson to his group of restless guys: ¡°This is the place where we used to grow food and vegetables. If there are things piled up on it, the vegetables will not grow!¡± Wei Xuan found out how many crops had been planted and crushed to death after cleaning up all the pots and pots in the open space of the community. Now that I am awake, I can¡¯t let them continue to harm me in the future! You know, these places have planted all the seeds he collected so hard in the past! Don¡¯t have to think about it, Wei Xuan can guess with his toes who started the messy thing! The zombie boys would not run into the room where they lived with Du Hang, and Du Hang was the only one who knew where these seeds were placed. It was impossible for anyone else to do this besides him! What¡¯s more, in order to train him, did I deliberately let him share the seeds? For the mistakes made by his lover, Wei Xuan knelt down and wanted to smooth them over for him. Now there is no other good way to remedy it, the only thing Wei Xuan can think of is ¨C blame the snow. The crops can grow smoothly by irrigated with the water prepared by the strange snow. Now Wei Xuan is reluctant to use so much specially prepared snow water to irrigate the crops planted in the open space of the community, but he can try to clear the debris in the open space , When the strange snow falls, as long as the zombies are not allowed to stand in the open space and eat snowflakes, those snowflakes may melt into the soil and have some benign effects on the crops inside? Now, he can only use this method to talk about comfort and hope that some of these seeds will survive. It took three or four days to clean up the open space outside the community. Wei Xuan also took advantage of the opportunity to clean up the debris that collapsed and fell on the streets of the community in the early days of the end of the world. Now, it¡¯s time to thoroughly sort out the uses of each building and each room. During the earlier clean-up process, Wei Xuan tried his best to move all the unnecessary sundries and unused furniture in the rooms to other nearby communities. Now, although there are still a lot of things in these cleaned rooms, the things inside are messy, and they don¡¯t know what they are. What Wei Xuan has to do now is to allocate all the buildings according to their different functions and the types of things stored in them. For example, various tools are specially placed, various raw materials are specially placed, collected rainwater is specially placed, entertainment facilities are specially placed, filtered pure water is specially placed, and so on. And in the building he lives in, in addition to storing some daily necessities, there are also various materials related to food. It is a pity that many of the food materials, canned food and other things that Wei Xuan worked so hard to collect and the remaining residents of the Central Plains of the community have all expired. Otherwise, Wei Xuan would definitely find a way to fill all the rooms in this building. And now, although there are still some finished foods that have just expired and can barely be eaten, Wei Xuan, who has no need for food, will not continue to struggle with these things as before. , there are fresh meats, and seasoning with those hard-to-expire seasonings can still satisfy the appetite. However, what to do with the barely edible food at home is still a problem that needs to be considered slowly. It is very troublesome to tidy up the sundries in the community. Wei Xuan led all the younger brothers to keep busy until the strange snow fell, and there were still some delicate things left unfinished. After all, Wei Xuan needs to sort out and make records at the same time, and organize into a book what has been left in different rooms in different buildings. If necessary, I will deliberately take pictures with my mobile phone for recording. So, when Wei Xuan felt an inexplicable palpitation and excitement, he looked up blankly, only to find a little white crystal snowflakes falling outside the window. The moment Wei Xuan saw those snowflakes, he knew what they were, as if the heart that had slowed down in his chest was beating faster: ¡°Go, everyone, remember not to go to those blocked places. Stand in the middle of the road!¡± Anyway, the middle of the road does not need to be used for farming, as long as the open space with seeds and the place where the bucket is placed at the corner of the house on the roadside are reserved. Following Wei Xuan muttering some inexplicable words to express their feelings while working, the zombie boys who heard the words transformed into sharp arrows one by one, and rushed out of the room with ¡°swish swish swish¡±, and those who were still busy outside The zombie companions stood on the road together, opened their mouths, looked up at the sky to catch the snowflakes. The zombie brothers who were busy in other rooms also ran out of the room one after another, and the male and female zombies who were idle and tired of staying together all day also stood in front of the wide open window and poked their heads out. Wei Xuan¡¯s action speed this time was not slow either. He took Du Hang¡¯s hand, jumped out together with him, and subconsciously raised his head and opened his mouth. That feeling was extremely mysterious. At this moment, it seemed that in the whole world, he could only see a little white, crystal snowflakes falling from the sky, falling on his face, mouth, and body, slowly covering his whole body. Wei Xuan¡¯s whole world seems to have turned into white, but it is not the kind of white that is easy to make people nervous and monotonous, but white with various colors and different shades. Little by little, piece by piece, whirled and danced in the wind, and flew to his face, mouth, and heart¡­ At this time, Wei Xuan¡¯s thoughts were completely emptied, and there was only one thought left in his mind¡ª¡ª It turns out that this is what it feels like to ¡°eat¡± this kind of snowflakes falling from the sky¡­ ¡°Plop, plop, plop¡­¡± The heartbeat sounded out from his chest. The sound was inaudible, and no one could hear it except when it was close to his chest. However, it seems to cover the entire community and even a further range, so that all the zombies around can be heard clearly. Chapter 215 - ready to go out When Wei Xuan came to his senses, the sky was still leaden gray, but there was not even a trace of snowflakes to be seen. He blinked suspiciously, shook his head vigorously, and then¡­ flung a pile of snow off his head, face, and shoulders, surprising himself. When Wei Xuan looked down at the snow falling from his body, suddenly a large lump fell from him, and looked up¡ªoh, this lump fell from Du Hang¡¯s body¡­ ¡°¡­How long have we been standing in the snow?¡± Although he was asking Du Hang, Wei Xuan had an intuition that Du Hang didn¡¯t know the exact time, so he opened his sleeves to check the time and date on the electronic watch (no Thinking that this thing came in handy so quickly), and then he was shocked again, ¡°It¡¯s been a whole day?!¡± The heavy snow began to fall on the morning of the 14th, but at this time Wei Xuan¡¯s electronic watch showed that it was 11:30 am on the 15th! Every time the strange snow falls for a whole day, Wei Xuan knew this before, but he never thought that he would completely lose his sense of the outside world when the strange snow fell! But the former Du Hang doesn¡¯t seem to be like this? In the past, when I dragged him through the strange snow and asked him to do something, he always responded! ¡°What about you? I feel weird in the snow. I feel that the surrounding is a vast expanse of whiteness. I look up and feel that I can only see snowflakes in my eyes. I don¡¯t have any feeling about the surroundings. What about you? Can you feel the movement around you?¡± Du Hang was stumped by Wei Xuan¡¯s question, so he obviously fell into deep thought. After a long time, he continued to work in the room where the zombie brothers around him also happily ran to the busy room before the snow fell because they regained their mobility. In their previous work, they gave the answer: ¡°I don¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°¡­Is it because you don¡¯t feel the surroundings, or you don¡¯t know if you felt it at that time?¡± Wei Xuan could only sort out the questions and continue to ask. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know, do you feel it?¡± Du Hang¡¯s answer this time was even more hesitant, and he went around between Wei Xuan¡¯s two questions for a long time before giving a formal answer. Wei Xuan nodded silently, suddenly remembered something and asked quickly: ¡°Do you remember the first time it snowed like this?¡± He has always wanted to ask Du Hang or other zombies this question. Knowing what the normal zombies experienced when they mutated for the first time, is there any special feeling? It¡¯s just that even if I asked myself before, it was impossible to get a normal answer. Now¡­he just asked with a glimmer of hope. In fact, when Du Hang was able to answer Wei Xuan¡¯s question formally and logically, Wei Xuan considered whether to ask him if he still remembered the past? But he was afraid that it would really remind him of something and make him fall into sad, sad and other emotions, so he endured it all the time, and now when he encountered this opportunity, he couldn¡¯t help asking. But Du Hang shook his head at him, he really didn¡¯t remember anything, he didn¡¯t even know which snow was the so-called ¡°first snow¡±. But Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief after getting this answer¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t remember, if there were any painful memories for Du Hang at that time, Wei Xuan would definitely regret the question he asked. Although Wei Xuan was still eager to ask him if he could remember the past, he swallowed it back. After all, his life before and after the end of the world has been completely overturned, and his parents have become like that again now. It¡¯s Wei Xuan himself, and I¡¯m afraid he may not be willing to remember the previous things again. Bracing himself up, Wei Xuan hurriedly stopped the zombie brothers who were about to disperse their work, and assigned them the areas that needed to be cleaned up. Everyone worked together to collect the strange snow. It hasn¡¯t been long since Wei Xuan woke up after a long sleep. During this period, he went out once, and he was usually busy with cleaning, so he rarely had time to distill the snow water he collected before. Snowflakes are coming. Fortunately, the zombies¡¯ intelligence increased a lot during his long sleep. They actually collected all the snow water from the strange snow and piled them up in several houses separately. Usually, no matter who is ¡°hungry¡±, they will eat by themselves. Go to those houses, pick up any container and sip a drink, even if there is no snowflake to eat, it is not a big problem. The snow water that Du Hang brought back to Wei Xuan¡¯s room was also taken from that room. Wei Xuan kept that room in the process of sorting out things this time, and vacated the entire building where those rooms were located, and prepared snow water specially used to store the strange snow. After distillation, he will also put the stored snowflakes in these rooms, so that everyone can come and ¡°eat¡± whenever they need it. After assigning the task, Wei Xuan himself was about to start work when he suddenly thought of something, casually grabbed a handful from the relatively clean snow around him, and sniffed it in front of him. The snow exudes a tempting aroma that can trigger the appetite of zombies, but because Wei Xuan is not very hungry now, although he feels the aroma, it is not as usual when he is ¡°hungry¡±, and will produce a kind of aroma. I couldn¡¯t help the thought of stuffing my mouth. However, he still ate a little bit, but found that the snow he ate now did not blame the strange feeling when he raised his head and opened his mouth when the snow fell. Is it because that feeling is nothing more than a one-off? Or is it because you only feel that way when you eat the strange snow falling from the sky when the strange snow is falling? Or maybe it¡¯s just because he¡¯s not hungry right now? It¡¯s a pity that if you want to know the answer, you have to wait another four months, shaking your head to drive all these thoughts out of your mind, Wei Xuan rolled up his sleeves and started to work. Harvest the snow, wait for the snow to melt, and boil it. It took a day, before the strange snow completely melted, Wei Xuan took the zombie brothers and spent a full day, 24 hours, scraping off the clean snow on the roofs of all nearby buildings as if scraping the ground. again. Until almost all the containers in the house are filled. It wasn¡¯t until this time that Wei Xuan found out helplessly that he really didn¡¯t feel sleepy without sleeping for 24 hours! He even felt that there would be no problem even if he continued to endure it afterwards. Of course, staying up late and insisting on not sleeping is still somewhat different from normal life, that is, if he usually needs to eat snowflakes three times a day to replenish energy, when staying up late and insisting on not sleeping, his daily meal intake will increase to five meals . Fortunately, what they are collecting now is the strange snow, and they can definitely afford to eat a few more meals. Whether it is Wei Xuan or the zombies, if they feel ¡°hungry¡± during the busy process, when they need to replenish energy, they will just grab a handful from the snow-covered bucket in front of them and stuff it into their mouths. Wei Xuan also found that although he still felt that the sky was very dark when he looked at the surrounding situation at night, which was similar to before, but once the sky was completely dark and he adapted to the environment, he would be able to distinguish the shapes of nearby objects more clearly than before. appearance. This feeling is not like the night vision device, but as if the eyes have an incremental effect. Even if the surroundings are pitch black, he can see clearly The outlines of things nearby are just not as clear as they are in bright light. This night vision effect has greatly increased his ability to move at night, but it doesn¡¯t matter ¨C even if he has this ability now, he doesn¡¯t need to go out to do something in the dark, right? This ability is of no use to him? Might as well just go to bed straight after dark like before. Twenty-four hours after the snow stopped, the snow completely melted into snow water. There are still a lot of things in the community of Wei Xuan¡¯s family that have not been cleaned up neatly, so he boils snow water on the open space of the community with an induction cooker, and at the same time leads the younger brothers to work busy, and sets the time on the mobile phone that he carries. When it was almost boiled dry, I immediately ran back to the induction cooker and stared at it. Fortunately, his speed has improved a lot now, no matter which building he is busy in, as long as the alarm clock goes off, he can quickly reach his destination. After three or four days of muttering in a row, Wei Xuan finally cleaned up the house. Shaking off a handful of non-existent sweat, I decided to go out again after two days of recuperation to recover and not consume much physical strength. This time he had to learn from last year¡¯s experience. Last year, he thought that even if he went out in the middle of winter, there would be no problems. After the first winter snow officially fell, he took his younger brothers out to hunt, but he encountered Storm needs, this year he is going to go out early, and the time is short, quickly find what he needs and pat his **** home, so as not to encounter any accidents, if he is shot again, God knows if he will wake up one day? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan quietly changed the day of rest to one day in his heart, and decided to go out early in the morning the day after tomorrow. After a pleasant rest all day, there was a lot of snowflakes. Wei Xuan took some and stuffed them in his backpack, and put the remaining half in the room where the snow water was stored, and then prepared to lead the team out. That¡¯s right, he hasn¡¯t forgotten what happened last time, it¡¯s just because he casually took a few temporary coolies home on the street, and his own zombie brother almost jumped up and hugged his leg and cried bitterly for his heartlessness , he absolutely does not want to experience this kind of accident again! Together with Du Hang, each carrying a backpack, Wei Xuan went downstairs and began to look at the zombie boy who was wandering casually on the road. Perhaps it was because Wei Xuan would arrange things for them every day these days, so when he saw the two of them coming out and looking at them, even the little zombies who were wandering on the long path hurried away one after another. Come over and wait for the contractor to assign them work. Perhaps the onlookers at the scene were a bit too chaotic, Wei Xuan muttered casually after seeing this: ¡°It¡¯s so chaotic and crowded together, how can I choose?¡± As soon as his words fell, coupled with the backpack he must carry every time he went out, let the zombie boys grasp the truth in an instant, and then-¡°Choose me, choose me, choose me-¡± sound, almost made Wei Xuan¡¯s head explode. Chapter 216 - new coolie At this time, Wei Xuan¡¯s head was as big as two, and he stood in the middle of a group of zombies, and the corners of his mouth were twitching, twitching, and twitching uncontrollably, so much that his mouth was almost detached from his face and flew to some unknown place. And the voice of ¡°Choose me¡± was still circling around him, getting louder and louder. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but raise my hand to interrupt, otherwise God knows what kind of noise these guys will be in? Fortunately, fortunately, among the zombies, he still had a little bit of ability to be able to roar them. When his voice roared out, the zombie boys really stopped the terrible brainwave attack. However, the emotion full of anticipation and almost popping pink bubbles is still used to him non-stop, showing his sense of existence all the time. Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan glanced at the zombie boys around him. Unfortunately, while he was sizing up, the zombie boys around him became noisy again¡ªthe ones in front shouted ¡°Choose me¡± again, and Those who came behind and were farther away began to complain about ¡°far, far, far¡±, ¡°unfair, unfair¡±, Wei Xuan had a headache again, and he rubbed his temples¡ªcooperating with them, he was afraid that he would choose the distance My latest? So complaining isn¡¯t fair? ? Why didn¡¯t they show such weird behavior a few days ago? Otherwise, at least say hello to yourself in advance to remind yourself! However, thinking of the eight zombies who were temporarily dragged as coolies last time, Wei Xuan guessed that they were afraid that their jobs would be taken away by outsiders, so they were so active at this time, right? Rubbing his sore head again, Wei Xuan could only yell again to make them stop, pointing at the ten around him casually: ¡°How about this, everyone takes shifts, I will take ten of them when I go out this time, and next time I will follow the rules. Choose the last one in this order, and then continue to follow this order to the back row, and you all remember to change whose turn it is next time!¡± Fortunately, the zombie boys whose IQs have been improved obviously understood what he meant, and acted honestly in accordance with this new rule after they had the rules. It¡¯s just that those who were not in the queue at the back let out a little resentment when they dispersed, but they didn¡¯t cause any other trouble for Wei Xuan. Seeing that the matter was finally resolved, Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. With the coolies who went out to follow this time, the group finally stepped out of the gate of their own community. Although he was planning to bring a few zombie boys as coolies this time, he didn¡¯t plan to bring so many at once, but thinking about the situation this time¡­ he was afraid that if he was too housebound, he would go out less frequently in the future, and some would take turns every year. He would not be able to bear the complaints until the zombie boys brought out by him. Walk out of the gate of the community, look around on the nearby streets, and confirm that there is nothing unusual on the streets except zombies. Wei Xuan is going to take them to the shopping mall with various game equipment that he has been to last time, but Accidentally found a few familiar faces on the street¡ªis it the zombie that he brought back as a coolie last time? ? The eight zombies were staggering around in the nearby streets in a daze, but when Wei Xuan and his party came out, they came close to each other. Wei Xuan looked at them in astonishment. They were stopped on the street from the direction of the Book Building last time. Could it be¡­ that they couldn¡¯t find their way back after being released by him? ? Should it be said that the lower the body temperature, the lower the IQ? Just when Wei Xuan¡¯s brain was in a mess, the ten zombies who came out with Wei Xuan suddenly grinned at the eight zombies, and at the same time Wei Xuan ¡°heard¡± them rushing at the eight zombies. A threat ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡­¡± Afterwards, Wei Xuan discovered that the eight shivering, huddled together like aggrieved little daughters-in-law, even let out an endless sound of ¡°beep, beep, beep¡±. Seeing his own children blatantly scaring the children from outside, Wei Xuan, the instigator, sighed again¡ªthis time it was really bad luck to go out and encountered various situations one after another. After thinking for a while, Wei Xuan raised his hand to stop the ten pretentious guys beside him, and then waved to the eight, so the eight trembling zombies came to him with little stars in their eyes, full of hope. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home?¡± Wei Xuan asked patiently. The eight zombies were in a daze ¨C ¡°home, home, home¡±, ¡°go home? go home? go home?¡±. Obviously, they are different from the zombies of Wei Xuan¡¯s family, they seem to have no sense of ¡°home¡± at all. Wei Xuan could only change the subject: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave here? You were active in other places before.¡± The eight zombies continued to be at a loss, and after a while it seemed that the low IQ came up with an answer ¨C ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? Where do you want to go?¡± Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that these people are the type who just stay in the new place after changing places and leaving too far away from the original activity place? The eight zombies did not continue to be dazed at this time, they just looked at Wei Xuan¡¯s community with small eyes full of hope. Before Wei Xuan came back to his senses and said something, the ten bullies brought out immediately became angry: ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡­Well, this is still my fault. Seeing those eight zombies who were eagerly looking at the community and his own, Wei Xuan was powerless¡ªit was really his own fault when he co-authored it¡­ When he took them home and left them at the door, when they wanted to live in He was squeezed out by his own zombie brothers. Knocking on his forehead and sighing, Wei Xuan once again stopped the restless people in his family, and said to those eight: ¡°Follow me.¡± Saying so, he led them into the gate of his own community again. The zombies who had just sent Wei Xuan away hadn¡¯t spread too far yet, especially when they discovered that the eight dared to lick their faces and ran to the gate of their own community, trying to sneak in, the zombies all over the community exploded again. Hairy. ¡°Get out, get out, get out!¡± Even though he knew that they were yelling at those eight, Wei Xuan was still rushed by the oncoming anger, and was almost thrown overboard. He looked at the restless group with a dark face, with a serious expression on his heart: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± His roar achieved good results as usual, and the zombie boys closed their mouths aggrievedly, and collectively radiated resentment. Wei Xuan pointed to the eight: ¡°Let them live in, this time I will take two more out with me when I go out.¡± He paused, waiting for the zombie brothers to understand what he meant, ¡°After that, every time in the original Take two more of you out together on the basis of the above, and don¡¯t let eight of them go out together in the first round.¡± Doesn¡¯t Wei Xuan have the final say on how many zombie boys he needs to bring every time he goes out? Moreover, the body temperature of these eight zombies is the lowest among all the zombies, and their speed and fighting ability are definitely not as good as other zombies. Even if I take them out, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the peace of mind to bring other zombies out with me, so what he said today is purely foolish. At this time, he can only hope that their brains are not so smart¡­ As it turns out¡ªthese guys really aren¡¯t that bright, and are gleeful at the idea of getting two more. Although they still don¡¯t like to see the eight new, shivering guys. Seeing the two zombie boys jumping out of it happily, expressing that they would follow, and non-stop yelling ¡°I, I, I¡±, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the eight newcomers: ¡± Don¡¯t bully the newcomers, and also, bring them to get familiar with the place and tell them where to eat.¡± The zombie brothers all said that there was no problem. Wei Xuan confirmed that although the eight were still a little shy, they were not as nervous as they were when they first entered the door, so he breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t bear the heart of these eight street-like guys waiting so pitifully outside the community after being used up and thrown away by him. That¡¯s why he wanted to bring them into his own community. He didn¡¯t want them to become other zombies after entering. the object of the attack. Fortunately, although Wei Xuan has no hope for the IQ of his group, he can guarantee that they will at least not violate what has been promised. Seeing that there were indeed zombie boys leading the eight into the community, Wei Xuan then turned around and left the community with a team of twelve boys. I sincerely hope that there will be no other situations along the way, especially don¡¯t encounter another snowstorm! Wei Xuan prayed silently, and led the team to walk all the way towards the destination of their trip¡ªalthough he could jump all the way there, but since he was going out with these younger brothers who were eager to come out, Wei Xuan felt that he should hang out more Shaking, lest they feel dissatisfied by going back and forth too fast. Don¡¯t look back and procrastinate for a few more days when you go out, and the zombie brothers who have been out for a short time will complain and protest? It¡¯s not impossible for this kind of thing to happen, but the possibility of it happening is very high. So along the way, Wei Xuan walked and strolled, looking for places where there were more concentrated wooden things. It is very likely that he will make some convenient tools later, and these raw materials may come in handy. Stopping and stopping along the way, Wei Xuan came to the building with many kinds of game equipment in a very leisurely manner on the second day. Walking into the building, Wei Xuan could see that some things had been touched after he left last time. At first he was worried, thinking that other survivors had been here? But looking at those that have been evacuated, most of them are game CDs, movies, TV CDs, etc., and suddenly remembered the piles in my community¡­ I am afraid that the people who have been here before are the restless people in my family, right? So he quickly turned his head to confirm with Du Hang: ¡°After I fell asleep, did our zombies come here to look for things?¡± Du Hang tilted his head and thought for a while, nodded, but replied with an uneasy breath: ¡°I¡¯ve been here, it¡¯s not our house.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t quite understand Du Hang¡¯s meaning, didn¡¯t the ¡°been here¡± refer to the group in his own community? Could it be that other zombies came here looking for¡­ game discs? ? Wait, where did the pile of game CDs piled up in that house come from? Du Hang pointed to the zombie boy who obediently followed the two: ¡°No, our family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The zombie boys quit, and each of them retorted resentfully with great aggrievedness. Wei Xuan: ¡­ Did all of Du Hang¡¯s wisdom point go to the skill of ¡°jealousy¡±? ? Chapter 217 - Variety Wei Xuan and the two walked in front with big backpacks on their backs, followed by a group of zombie boys carrying all kinds of sundries. His rewards from going out this time were as rich as ever. First, he walked around the game store in a big circle, and carried or stuffed a few spare game consoles into his backpack. After that, they searched out almost all the handles of various models that could be found, took about half of them, and put the rest in another clean and strong room, and prepared to take them away together when they came back here¡ª Anyway, this item is different from other types of supplies, and it is almost impossible for someone to come looking for it on purpose. Wei Xuan is not afraid of being taken away if it is placed here. Afterwards, the group visited a large furniture store, searched for wood products of better quality, and found some of them were either lost or resisted. After finding all the things, and it was impossible to take any more things, Wei Xuan was not so leisurely on the return trip. He waited until the evening to drive with the zombie brothers, and when it was completely dark, he used the zombies¡¯ excellent With the night vision function, he led the team all the way back to their own community. Because they took a detour to go to the furniture city, the return trip was a little longer, and dawn had already arrived when they returned to the community. The left-behind zombie brothers in the community happily gathered around to join in the fun. Wei Xuan saw the eight zombies he brought home along the way mixed with these guys, and knew that his own zombie brothers were really obedient and did not drive them out. Ann, asked all the younger brothers: ¡°Is nothing wrong these few days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°Is there anyone else or zombies coming?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Even if there are, they will work together to drive away the outsiders. Didn¡¯t you see a few more for no reason? What if there are zombies who come here when Wei Xuan is not around, and then take him in after he returns? Must fight out! Wei Xuan had no idea that this group of guys had such dark thoughts after their intelligence increased, so he just smiled and said that everyone did a good job, and then directed the younger brothers to put some messy things into the correspondingly classified buildings and rooms middle. After disposing of these things, he and Du Hang immediately went back to their room with a few controllers in their arms. While cooking snow water regularly, he replaced the broken controller and started playing games¡ªhe is a zombie now! There is no pressure at all if I didn¡¯t sleep last night. It¡¯s okay to play games all day today and wait until night to sleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Pieces of white and crystal-clear snowflakes are falling, indicating that the real winter has come. Before the end of the world, it was rare to see snow in November near City T, not to mention November, even if it didn¡¯t snow in mid-December, it was very common. And once we entered the end of the world, snow in November became a very common sight¡ªof course, this refers to normal snowfall rather than strange snowfall. A person sat quietly in a certain room in the city, staring blankly at the snowflakes falling outside the window. More than three years have passed since the end of the world, and he just hid in this room alone. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t even dare to go out the door, because there were zombies entrenched in the corridor, and the zombies had very good noses. The door was blocked, and they kept knocking and smashing the door tirelessly outside. Fortunately, at the beginning of the end of the world, there were occasional residents in the building who could not help but escape from the room. The smell of those people attracted some besieged zombies to leave, which made the men in the room eat up all the food in the room. Finally, I managed to survive when I had to go out. His luck was very good. For some unknown reason, a family in the same building got a lot of whole bags of rice and flour. He will bring some food back home, and he will never know the years and time outside. Occasionally, vehicles and people pass by on the street outside. At that time, it will arouse the anger of the nearby zombies, waving their arms and rushing over excitedly. After going through it a few times, he completely gave up¡ªbefore he secretly hoped that if the zombies could be lured out of the community by those people, then after a few more such experiences, he would be able to leave here on his own. However, the zombies seem to be deeply in love with this place, no matter how many people pass by outside, how far they run, or how long they take, the zombies will still waddle back, and then gather around the window of their house with their teeth and claws, excitedly waving his arms. He is very timid, from the fear of the large number of zombies outside at the beginning, to the numbness now, except for the time when he boldly moved some food and came back, he has never dared to go out again. He didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, let alone what the outside world had become? But as long as there are so many zombies hanging around downstairs, he knows that he is powerless to escape from here. As a result, the food was slowly and completely eaten up, and he began his road of waiting for death. But the days passed, and he had been waiting for a while since the weather entered late autumn again, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel hungry? Until this day, snowflakes began to fall outside. A few days ago, it was snowing outside, and he didn¡¯t remember what he had done, but after he came to his senses, the heavy snow had stopped outside, and he was standing in front of the window, in front of the post-apocalypse, there was no rain. The open curtains have been drawn, and the windows have been thrown wide open. It wasn¡¯t until then that he realized to his surprise that the zombies downstairs who had been guarding right below his window were no longer there, and they were all waddling around in the neighborhood. Now, it¡¯s snowing again. This time he didn¡¯t get confused again, but the silence that seemed to bury all the sounds between heaven and earth when it snowed, and the absolute silence brought by the zombies ¡°sleeping¡± after being covered by heavy snow, could almost drive people crazy. Suddenly, he stood up, his eyes were red as if bloodshot. He stared at the gray sky outside the window, and the whiteness between the sky and the earth¡ª¡±I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± He doesn¡¯t know how long he has been here? When was the last time you went out? To be honest, he can persist in living until now he is very surprised. But now, the absolute silence made him unable to bear it any longer. He turned around and ran to the gate, pushed open the TV cabinet blocking the door, opened the gate and ran out like crazy, out of the corridor gate. If he knew that this is the only way to live in hiding at home after the end of the world, he would rather leave here at the beginning of the end of the world! Even if you are bitten to death by zombies! The life of a person hiding from the whole world is really not something everyone can bear, even if there is any living thing in the house to accompany him, even if it is not a person but an animal? Or simply a plant will do! But he has nothing. This kind of loneliness is enough to make people completely crazy. The footsteps made a rustling sound on the snow, and almost every step could leave a footprint half an inch deep. It has been snowing for a while, just like the first two years after the end of the world, the snow has been blowing and quickly forming a layer on the ground. A humanoid either stands or falls to the ground. The savage-like man with a stubbled beard ran out of the room and stumbled across a few zombies standing in the snow covered in snow, and was stabbed by a zombie who was about to ¡°hibernate¡± on the ground. Tripped and fell to the ground. This fall made him shatter all the courage he had mustered up before. Lying on the ground for a long time, unwilling to raise his head, he was afraid that the zombies would attack and bite him as soon as he got up ¨C that picture appeared in his dreams almost every day, it was when he woke up on the first day of the end of the world After seeing the scene with his own eyes, he has been hiding at home since then, and he didn¡¯t even have the courage to look outside when he heard the screams of people. Time passed bit by bit, and the whole world was still silent. The silence made the man himself feel a little weird. When he had to raise his head, he was surprised to find¡ªwhether it was a zombie wandering around in the distance, or a person who had just tripped over him. That zombie didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in him? ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± He turned around and sat on the ground in a daze, looking at those zombies with snow-covered heads and faces, and suddenly courage emerged from the bottom of his heart-they ignored him? Does that mean that he can escape from this terrifying city? ! He knows, he knows! After those troops withdrew, they should have established a new base outside the city to defend against zombies! The post-apocalyptic life has already made the man unable to think rationally anymore. He wants to escape here before these zombies react, flee to a safe place, and never come back¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a small base, the door of a certain room was smashed with a ¡°bang bang¡± sound. A middle-aged woman with a gloomy face was banging on the door vigorously, but she couldn¡¯t hear the person inside getting up to open the door, so she put her hands on her hips and yelled angrily: ¡°You¡¯re going to die for my old lady! Don¡¯t pretend to be garlic for me! There is so much snow outside! If you don¡¯t collect it now, you will have to spend money to buy water in the future. If you dare to hide from your mother, I will throw you out of the base tomorrow and go outside to ask for a living! Get out of my mother!¡± Only a single bed could fit in the narrow room, a row of hooks hung on the wall, and a few worn clothes were hung on the hooks. There is a very small cabinet in front of the wall opposite the small door. There is a stainless steel water cup and a stainless steel rice bowl on the cabinet. At this moment, someone was tightly wrapped in the quilt on the small single bed, trembling all over, with a terrified expression. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he suddenly found that there was a new smell in the people around him. That smell is not sweat or body odor in the traditional sense, let alone the legendary body fragrance, but a smell that can arouse his appetite very much. That taste is like putting a plate of braised pork in front of a person who has been hungry for dozens of days, it almost makes his intestines start to knot, wishing to give a bite to everyone who appears around him! What¡¯s even more frightening is that the feeling is getting deeper and more serious, until these two days, he can hardly control the instinct that emerges from the bottom of his heart, so he plunges into his room without daring to die go out. Has he¡­ already turned into a zombie? ! Otherwise, how could he feel this way? Yes, yes, he must have turned into a zombie! Think about it, recently many people have suddenly turned into zombies without warning, but their luck is better, and they still have the memories of the past¡­ Chapter 218 - fryer The heavy snow was pouring down one after another, covering the sky and covering the ground, decorating the whole world into a white piece within a short period of time. In some large or small bases, after the winter of the first year of the end of the world, scenes of secret killings have been staged again. In the winter of the first year of the end of the world, because no one predicted this disaster, the winter of that year was a difficult day with the largest number of survivors, the fewest supplies in the hands of ordinary people, and there was no substitute for food such as potatoes. In the winter of that year, the number of people who died inexplicably in the base was the most in the past few years. Even though there were always people turning into zombies one after another in the third year of the end of the world, the proportion and number were not as high as in the winter of the first year. And in the third year of the last days, inexplicable deaths happened again and again in various bases. At the beginning, people didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, because some people turned into zombies after death and were directly beaten to death by the people around them. Even if some people later found some mutilated corpses in the base, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it¡ªpeople can¡¯t guarantee that there will be cannibalism after people are starving. But when this happened again and again, and later someone discovered in a room of another family that someone had actually captured a living person and cut off the flesh and blood of the unlucky ghost alive to eat, and it exploded all of a sudden! There is no way for zombies to eat people. People can eat people when they are extremely hungry. Although it is despised and unacceptable by fellow human beings, it is not completely incomprehensible. But after discovering this incident, the people around them couldn¡¯t bear it after discovering a large amount of potatoes and carrots stored in this family¡¯s house for the winter. At this point, they can barely find excuses for him. But now¡ªthe family has food, clothes, and a stable life, but he still wants to eat people? ! Or use such a cruel method, like chopping a living person at home, and slowly cut up the meat to eat? ! This kind of person is more terrifying than zombies! The base became chaotic in an instant, and people were either full of horror and vigilance to the neighbors around them for fear that the dead body was hidden in the house next door, or they were worried that they would suddenly be murdered one day. It didn¡¯t take long for someone to instigate the crowd, and began to search from house to house, to find out if there was such an ogre in the base. And once someone starts to act, there is no guarantee that the homes of those who have been forcibly searched will not be stolen, touched, or simply robbed of something. There are also bases maintained by the military and the government are better. After discovering this sign, they immediately dispatched troops to maintain law and order in the base. But those small bases, or the bases where the official team has long lost its internal jurisdiction, soon began to become chaotic from within. Many people took the opportunity to slander those who were at odds in the past, and stole the belongings of the people who were searched. If the people who were searched found that someone took the opportunity to steal their own things, some people took advantage of the opportunity to slander, saying that blood was found somewhere in the room, and someone must have been killed here. , Many people who don¡¯t know right from wrong swarmed up, and there were not a few cases where those homeowners were directly beaten to death. What shocked the people in each base even more was that after the investigation started inside the base, quite a few people actually showed the powerful physical strength of non-human and abnormal supernatural beings. Jumped over the wall and escaped¡­ Although it is impossible to tell the difference from the appearance, the situation of those people actually looks somewhat similar to that of zombies, especially advanced zombies¡­ There are some things that ordinary people don¡¯t know and can¡¯t guess. But the high-level executives of those bases are like a bright mirror in their hearts. Maybe they didn¡¯t notice these weird situations at the beginning, but after accidents occurred one after another in the base, and then it was very difficult to contact other bases to confirm that the other party also encountered a similar situation, and then combined with the previous situation to reverse the speculation It is not difficult to draw correct conclusions. ¡°¡­So, with the increase of virus toxins in the body, once the zombie virus increases to a certain amount, there will be two situations now. One is that the zombies in the early days of the end of the world will instantly become zombies in a short period of time, They lose their minds and turn into monsters that only know how to eat human flesh like ordinary zombies. The other kind will slowly lower their body temperature. After the body temperature drops to a critical value of 29 degrees 3, the body begins to mutate, and the body gradually transforms into a zombie. ¡°In these two situations, there are two types of subdivisions. Among the people who are directly zombified, one will become what we usually call people who don¡¯t have any intelligence, emotions, or memory at all, and only know how to eat people. Ordinary zombies. Although the other kind can also instantly become zombies, but this kind of zombies will have some human memories or instincts¡­ They may not hurt people after they become zombies, but because there is no more data to support Based on this theory, we temporarily call this kind of zombie a ¡®semi-zombie¡¯. This kind of zombie may have the possibility of completely restoring human memory¡­ But there is no guarantee that it will be possible at present. ¡°There are also two types of people whose body temperature gradually drops below the critical point of 29 degrees. Desire, even if you continue to live among humans, there is no problem. But another kind of person has a big problem.¡± The person who was explaining paused, and explained to everyone present in a deep voice: ¡°This kind of person will immediately lower his body temperature again after his body temperature exceeds the zero point, and stop directly at 22 degrees. This is not the scariest thing, it is even more terrifying. The strange thing is that this kind of people have the urge to eat human flesh! Their appearance and normal actions are no different from ordinary people, but they can¡¯t restrain their instincts when they live with humans. Now those people in the base secretly catch people and go back to eat them. All of them are mutants like this!¡± Although they already knew part of the content of the report, everyone present couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed after hearing the complete conclusion. Although they have known for a long time that human beings are transforming into zombies, they don¡¯t know how low the body temperature will be before turning into that kind of brainless terrifying creature. Now, at last, they learned about the line of distinction, and what that ultimately led to. But the question is¡­ what are they going to do now? ¡°What should I do?¡± After a long time, a person finally broke the silence in the room. The silence in the room remained, and everyone looked at each other and exchanged glances. After a long time, someone suggested: ¡°Expel, expel those whose body temperature has dropped directly to 22 degrees.¡± ¡°But how can we ensure that those whose body temperature has dropped to 29 degrees, is still slowly dropping, and has no signs of cannibalism for the time being, will not change suddenly in the future?¡± ¡°Hmph, if we really drive out all the people beyond this street point, how many people are left in this base? Don¡¯t forget, how many people are directly turned into zombies now? Can you guarantee that we can all go beyond this temperature?¡± Can you still keep your head and stay here to continue the meeting?¡± Another person sneered and mocked. ¡°Yeah, this is also impossible.¡± ¡°Yes, we can only expel them temporarily. It won¡¯t matter if all the people in the base drop to that temperature in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, so everyone will be the same then?¡± ¡°But¡­there are still those mutated animals outside¡­¡± One person¡¯s voice was interrupted by others hastily: ¡°They look like zombies, even if they go out, those mutated animals may not eat them!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we can¡¯t take risks. There are still so many people in the base whose body temperature has not reached the critical point.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and now that they have become like this, I¡¯m afraid their combat ability is about the same as that of advanced zombies? Even if they go out and encounter mutant animals, they may be able to fight.¡± ¡­ At the end of the meeting, the expulsion order was officially implemented secretly in various bases. However, how big is the gap between twenty-nine degrees and twenty-two degrees? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª White snow flew down outside the window, piling up thicker on the ground. In the room, bursts of white smoke evaporated, and the water vapor slowly flew towards the sky above the room. Wei Xuan was sitting by the bed, the bright red soup was boiling in the hot pot on the big round table in front of him, beside the hot pot were stacks of sliced mutton and chicken slices as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, in addition Fat fungus, yuba, dried tofu shreds, oily bean curd, dried potatoes, dried carrots, dried mushrooms, vermicelli, thick vermicelli, etc., are all existing ingredients that can be used for rinsing. The bright red bottom of this pot was made by Wei Xuan. After tidying up the miscellaneous things in the house, he deliberately tossed a large number of various types of dried chili, pepper, and peppercorns from the ingredients. It is fried with all kinds of chili sauce and bean paste that I got home earlier and have not been touched for a long time. At that time, if he hadn¡¯t been able to hold his breath for a long time, the resistance of his eyes had increased greatly, and he had deliberately gone to the community to stir fry in the open air, God knows how he would have made such a pot of something comparable to a biochemical weapon? Although Wei Xuan before the apocalypse could eat spicy food, it was only to the taste of ordinary people, and he was also not sensitive to particularly spicy food. However, now Wei Xuan has a tongue that is fearless after becoming a zombie, and a strong mouth that will not be scalded when he eats anything, so he resolutely discarded the game controller when he found that it started snowing , making a pot of biochemical weapons desperately, ready to make fun of it. Facts have proved that Wei Xuan¡¯s self-confidence in his physique is not unfounded. Anyway, after eating this bright red pot of unidentified stuff that can make people turn over, he just thinks it tastes good. Spicy is spicy, but tolerable. Even very hot soup and water will not have any effect on his current wonderful physique. ¡°Sigh, the hot pot is really enjoyable. It¡¯s a pity that I have been eating clear soup before.¡± Pai Pai once again seemed to be pregnant for six or seven months. The table in front of him was full of empty plates and bowls, and Wei Xuan was satisfied. Press the switch of the induction cooker. The only pity he felt was that although Du Hang could eat these things, he obviously didn¡¯t have much interest in them. If Wei Xuan was fed, he would eat it, and if Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feed him, he wouldn¡¯t want it, otherwise, if the two of them ate together, Wei Xuan¡¯s stomach wouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated. Chapter 219 - new skill Du Hang obediently waited for Wei Xuan to eat and drink at the big table. Seeing that Wei Xuan had entered the dead body mode, he got up very obediently, picked up the dishes on the table, and piled them all into the kitchen. After the strange snow, Du Hang added some common sense skills. Washing dishes is the most practical item that Wei Xuan has discovered so far. At this moment, Wei Xuan leaned on the big soft pillow on the bed with great satisfaction, watching Du Hang quickly tidy up the table. It is definitely a great blessing for him to have such a well-behaved and obedient zombie husband at home. It didn¡¯t take long for Du Hang to clean up all the pots and pans on the table. Wei Xuan was not in a hurry to scrub those pots and pans, nor did he deeply develop Du Hang¡¯s new dishwashing skills ¨C he tried it a few days ago However, Du Hang crushed three plates and four bowls during the dishwashing process, deformed two metal spoons and accidentally broke three chopsticks. Although Wei Xuan also felt that if Du Hang was trained more, he would be able to master the correct strength and ensure the safety of the tableware after more experiments. But how much will his family¡¯s pots and pans sacrifice before then? With that skill, Wei Xuan felt that it would be better to do it himself, not to mention that he found more than one dishwasher when he was tidying things up? Well, in fact, the dishwasher was the main reason why he decided to let Du Hang go. After all, he himself was too lazy to wash dishes. Skipping this question, Wei Xuan struggled to get out of the big round table with a belly that seemed likely to give birth at any time, and staggered to the bathroom to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he passed by the window of the living room and looked out, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°This snow is really heavy¡­¡± Before he finished sighing, he suddenly realized that the situation below was a bit weird. Although his zombie brothers were still strolling back and forth on the road in the community, they no longer knew when they were holding pots and pots on their heads. I wonder if they are trying to avoid the snow? Or use this method to flow and catch snow? ? The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and Wei Xuan suddenly remembered that although he told them not to mess with the open space and didn¡¯t need to add anything new to the house for the time being, he didn¡¯t seem to have told them that they don¡¯t need to do it when it¡¯s snowing. , Top pots when it rains? So they are still acting according to their previous habits? In other words, when I went out to stir-fry hot pot ingredients, they didn¡¯t stand on these things. Could it be because the snow wasn¡¯t big enough at that time? And where did these containers they now hold come from? Wei Xuan intends to go down and talk about them, but suffers from the inconvenient movement at this time. He wondered if he just went out like this, would the group of uneasy zombie boys who had increased their vocabulary a lot point at him and say ¡°pregnant¡±? Come to think of it, maybe it¡¯s really possible! Thinking wildly in his mind, Wei Xuan suddenly saw that one of the zombies seemed to find that the big basin on his head was already full. At this time, he turned around and walked to the side of the road, put the basin of snow on the original green belt on the side of the road, and then continued to lift the basin lightly. Well, no matter how heavy the snow is, their tossing around won¡¯t cause any major problems, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we talk about it tomorrow, right? Wei Xuan, who was full of food and drink, ignored the entertainment activities of the zombie boys downstairs. Anyway, they usually just wandered around in the community. When it snowed or rained, he found something to do for himself to adjust his mood. Wei Xuan returned to the bedroom, turned on the TV and the game console, picked up a newly replaced controller, and passed the time before going to bed while digesting food. Du Hang sat obediently beside him, brought a box of jigsaw puzzles very self-consciously, threw it on the table, and started his mental activity for today. Similarly, Wei Xuan also tried to teach Du Hang to play the game console, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t match the buttons on the controller with the characters on the TV screen at all. After trying twice, Wei Xuan gave up temporarily. After a long sleep, Wei Xuan found that even he would accidentally snap off the handles. If he used this thing to teach Du Hang¡­he was afraid that the handles he collected this time would not be enough. The enjoyable game lasted until it was completely dark, before Wei Xuan packed up the game equipment, praised the three puzzles that Du Hang had put together thoroughly, went to wash and go to bed with a slightly smaller stomach. Leaning in Du Hang¡¯s arms, Wei Xuan closed his eyes and began to wonder if there was anything he needed to do recently. He didn¡¯t bother to turn on the light to flip through his notebooks. Wei Xuan¡¯s brain quickly wandered around the supplies and current situation in his community. Circle, actually let him find something that needs to be done. ¡°Those ice cellars can¡¯t be left empty¡­ There are so many containers at home, so much water storage, and now it¡¯s snowing outside!¡± Thinking of the large piles of underground ice cellars built by the zombie boys while they were sleeping for a long time, Wei Xuan regained his spirit immediately. Before he fell asleep for a long time, he had frozen a room full of ice cubes, and most of the ice was still frozen after he woke up! A while ago, I was afraid that the quality of the semi-melted water would be bad, and there was too much water stored in my community, so I emptied it. The amount of water stored at home is too exaggerated now. If they are left alone, the water will definitely freeze into ice cubes in one winter and then melt naturally, but the containers that store them now may not be able to withstand freezing. They must be frozen in suitable containers and stored in the freezer for safest storage. In this way, even if some containers crack when frozen, they can last longer in the ice cellar. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan was very satisfied with finally finding a task for himself to lead the idle zombie boys at home without having to travel far. Putting her arms around Du Hang¡¯s neck, she leaned forward and kissed his lips excitedly: ¡°Get up and get busy tomorrow, or the water in our house will freeze if the temperature continues to drop, and then¡­¡± Wei Xuan originally just put his lips on Du Hang¡¯s lips to kiss, but Du Hang, who was thrown into his arms, reacted quickly and hugged him with his backhand, deepening the kiss. When kissing, Wei Xuan subconsciously rubbed his body close to Du Hang¡¯s arms. It should be said that fortunately, even if he is full now, he will not be too full to move. At most, he will only have some mobility problems. So it doesn¡¯t feel uncomfortable to be so close to people. Just when he thought that the intimacy this time would be the same as usual, I would finally ask Du Hang to help him with some things, but when he subconsciously rubbed his thighs, he felt as if he had rubbed against something. ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Xuan opened his eyes in a daze. He felt that the touch of the thing was very familiar, but it was not so obvious through the fabric. But as a man, he subconsciously noticed the strangeness of that thing. He and Du Hang lived together for more than three years in this life, and he ¡°helped¡± check many places on Du Hang¡¯s body in a dirty way while taking a bath. So Wei Xuan knew very well that the other party had a lot of parts, but the skills of certain things were like decorations. But now¡­ Could it be something he touched? Before he reached out to touch it to make sure if his perception was wrong, Wei Xuan, who had adapted to the darkness in the room after opening his eyes, had already seen the face of Du Hang who was close at hand. His expression was as calm as ever, but there seemed to be light in those eyes. It¡¯s hard to tell if there is any emotion in that kind of light, and Wei Xuan at this time can¡¯t feel Du Hang¡¯s emotion at all. But he felt that the brilliance in those eyes was getting brighter and more dazzling. Just when Wei Xuan was in a daze, Du Hang, who was lying sideways on the bed with him, suddenly moved, and his whole body rolled up and pressed onto his body. With his limbs supported by his side, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t feel that Du Hang¡¯s weight was too heavy, but even so, the pressure from top to bottom still made him swallow subconsciously. ¡°¡­Du Hang?¡± Du Hang didn¡¯t answer, he just silently looked at the person under him in the dark, then slowly lowered his head and pressed his lips. What was it like? Du Hang didn¡¯t know, he couldn¡¯t describe it, he couldn¡¯t describe it. But he knows very clearly what he wants to do and what he needs to do to make himself own this person more clearly and clearly. From the moment he saw the world clearly, from the moment he truly felt the world, this person has an inexplicable attraction, which attracts him to stay by his side and never wants to leave. He wanted to be close to him, close to him, close to him. Even though Du Hang couldn¡¯t find the answer for a long time, he firmly believed that as long as he stayed by Wei Xuan¡¯s side and kept getting close to him, sooner or later he would be able to get what Du Hang wanted. But now, he really feels that as long as he takes a step further, he can get the answer thoroughly, that as long as he gets close to this person, there will be something beating in his chest, and he will feel an inexplicable temperature on his body, so that he can completely settle down and not chase after him The ¡°food¡± that exudes aroma, all of this is what he brought to himself. Wei Xuan inexplicably felt a kind of pressure from Du Hang. That kind of pressure made him feel a little worried and apprehensive at this time, but he was full of expectation. The person on his body is tightly attached to his body, and he can clearly feel every inch of the skin of the two of them, which makes Wei Xuan clearly feel that the change in a certain place of the other party is becoming more and more obvious. When being kissed so dizzy, Wei Xuan had a few thoughts that didn¡¯t know the time¡ª ¡ªIs today finally the end of two lifetimes of being a virgin? ¡ª No wait, I ate a little too much today, will it affect some exercise later? ¡ªWait a minute, why did the first time of the two times of flirtatious love come after I was full? Could it be that this is the legendary fullness and desire? ? ¡ªBut if something really happened today, tomorrow I will no longer be able to tinker with the ice cellar¡­ ¡ª No, no, I have become a zombie now, so it should be easier to recover than normal people after that? Wait a minute, the lubrication hasn¡¯t been done yet! Chapter 220 - careerist Opening his eyes with some difficulty, Wei Xuan felt very tired. This was the first time he felt so tired after waking up from a long sleep. No, no, even before the long sleep, because of the changes in his physique, and because his younger brothers became easier to use after the first year of the apocalypse, there were not many things that required him to do it himself, so he really didn¡¯t feel anything for a long time. What is called overtired, what is called tired. But now, Wei Xuan lying on the bed only felt as if he had been stepped on by more than a dozen elephants, his waist was sore and his legs were weak, and his pp was uncomfortable. Raising his hand to touch his flat abdomen, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help complaining: ¡°Where did all these things go?¡± Can¡¯t it speed up the body¡¯s recovery? Or is it that the physique of zombies only has a repairing effect on injuries, and is ineffective against such XX behaviors? He was talking to himself, when the people around him suddenly came over, they put his arms around him again, and gave him a loving morning kiss. After the morning kiss, Wei Xuan looked at the familiar face in front of him, still with an expressionless expression, which seemed to be the same as usual, but Wei Xuan always felt that there was something different about Du Hang. Raising his hand to press Du Hang¡¯s chest, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help asking in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Du Hang suddenly burst into a certain instinct yesterday. It was a little sudden, but it made him a little at a loss. Du Hang blinked twice, and his heart beat under the chest that Wei Xuan pressed: ¡°You are, mine.¡± This time it was Wei Xuan¡¯s turn to raise his eyebrows and blink twice. Is this a declaration of sovereignty? So he raised his hand to touch Du Hang¡¯s cheek again: ¡°Last night¡­ what happened to you?¡± Du Hang seemed to be thinking. After a while, he shook his head and said again, ¡°I want you to be mine.¡± Wei Xuan blushed instantly, such a straightforward confession, coupled with someone¡¯s straightforward behavior last night¡­ This made Wei Xuan, who treats his boyfriend as a pet and has always treated this relationship relatively purely, only feel that he was so dirty before. His thoughts seemed to be overwhelmed by Du Hang¡¯s straightforwardness. So he coughed hastily, thought for a while, and then asked seriously: ¡°You¡­why there is a sudden¡­reaction there?¡± As he spoke, he had to point to something with his hand. Du Hang looked down at a part of the quilt pointed at by Wei Xuan, then looked up at him again, blinked again in puzzlement, with a pure and innocent face: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± A reaction is a reaction, if he knows In the past few years, Wei Xuan¡¯s ¡°research¡± will not give him any response. Wei Xuan realized that he was pointing at him like this, and someone seemed to be waking up somewhere, so he quickly covered the two of them with the quilt, and looked at him seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk about this matter¡­ Maybe it is related to that It has something to do with the snow.¡± Obviously it was Wei Xuan who asked the question first and brought the topic here. At this time, Du Hang was left at a loss by Wei Xuan¡¯s attempt to cover up, but he obediently didn¡¯t ask any more questions. At this time, Du Hang was similar to usual, but somewhat different. He still knew that there were many things he didn¡¯t understand, didn¡¯t understand, and didn¡¯t understand, but he felt that the fog that had wrapped him tightly in his mind had completely disappeared, and the whole world became extremely clear in his eyes. He will be puzzled, have doubts, clearly understand the meaning of observation, and know to listen to what Wei Xuan said quietly, try to understand the meaning of his words, his usual behavior, and be able to learn from Wei Xuan¡¯s words Some remarks were combined with some things he mentioned casually afterwards. These things would appear in Du Hang¡¯s mind before, but even though he could learn and understand them at that time, they seemed to be separated by a veil, and they were never very clear. But after last night, that layer of veil seemed to be torn off by someone, and it no longer existed. Therefore, Wei Xuan, who had just woken up and was about to find a way to restore his physical strength, was crushed again. He stared in surprise at Du Hang, who was leaning forward again, and clearly felt the familiar feeling of being poked tightly on his thigh, something that he secretly thought about before yesterday, and there was a kind of unspeakable worry¡ªzombies Is your physical strength so good? Or is it that the zombies on the ¡°attack¡± side will have better physical strength? Why don¡¯t you try to change yourself? It¡¯s a pity that someone has clearly known that he must be the next one since he found out that he is gay, and now even if he wants to stand up, he may be powerless. What¡¯s more, even if he has become a zombie at this time, he is obviously not the kind with superior physical strength, and he is destined to be oppressed in this life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It snowed heavily for several days in a row, and when the heavy snow closed the door, something was happening quietly. Some bases that reacted in a timely manner responded quickly, and those black sheep hidden among ordinary people in the base¡ªpeople whose body temperature dropped to around 22 degrees were caught and thrown directly outside the fence. In order to make these people completely leave the vicinity of their home base, the people inside the wall raised their guns on the city wall and shot behind those people. Whoever dared to turn around and come back would shoot bullets into their bodies. Facing the wind and snow and stepping on the thick snow, those people had one foot deep and the other shallow, and they could only walk forward in a daze. It is true that some of them could not bear the seductive smell emanating from the same kind of people in the past, and after they went berserk, they committed murder in the base, but most of these people were directly killed when they were discovered. People were killed. But there are also some people who are hard to resist, but desperately endure the attraction, hide themselves in the room, try not to meet people, and try to avoid contact with other people. There were even some unlucky people whose body temperature hadn¡¯t dropped so low, but they were squeezed into the wave of driven people and driven out of the base. They are at a loss and don¡¯t know how to live in the future? Where can they go after leaving the base? Some people subconsciously gathered together with other people who were driven out together, until they were out of the shooting range of those people on the fence, and then hid in a more than half collapsed building, preparing to discuss their future life. Most of them were unprepared and caught out by the base-wide physical examination that was suddenly raided in the past two days. So there is no personal belongings other than the things they wear, and all personal property in the base has been confiscated at the moment. At this time, the people gathered together looked at each other for a long time before one of them had to say: ¡°Now we have a base and can¡¯t go back¡­ Do you have any ideas?¡± Needless to say, everyone knew their situation deep down in their hearts, and they knew better why the base drove them away. Even if the people in the base didn¡¯t tell them directly for this reason. In fact, to be honest, letting them live in a base full of food temptations is also an ordeal for them. ¡°Cough¡­ Food, clothing, housing, transportation¡­ Needless to say, you have to find a way to live and clothes.¡± These people¡¯s body temperature drops first and then later, but no matter how soon or late, these people have also discovered those special places on their bodies¡ª Although they always feel very hungry and want to bite the normal people around them, they don¡¯t think there is any problem at all even if they don¡¯t eat all the time. So after being kicked out now, even if they don¡¯t eat or drink for a while, they won¡¯t starve to death. In addition to the problem of eating, they are now less sensitive to temperature. Now it¡¯s a world of ice and snow, and they hardly feel too cold in the current clothes. But the clothes will be worn out after a long time, and they need to find replacements, as well as a place to live-they can¡¯t sit in the open like zombies, can they? ¡°Let¡¯s go downtown.¡± Someone suddenly suggested. ¡°It¡¯s full of zombies!¡± Another person, who had never been out of the base after the mutation and didn¡¯t know that his own flesh was no longer attractive to zombies, protested loudly. ¡°But there are many mutated animals outside the city.¡± These people are more fortunate. Because the base they are in is in a good location, there are not many mutated animals moving around at a relatively short distance, otherwise they might have encountered them at this moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the town? There is a smaller county in that direction. I went there with the team last year. There are relatively few zombies there, and there don¡¯t seem to be any mutant animals. I just don¡¯t know if there are any supplies like clothes¡­ But always We can find a house that shelters us from the wind and rain!¡± One person¡¯s proposal was affirmed by everyone, most of them nodded and discussed how to get there. These people discussed lively, and after a while, they were going to rush there at dawn. Seeing that some people were obviously not ready to act with them, they ignored them and got up and left in a hurry. The rest of the people waited for those people to leave, and one of the men sitting against the broken wall raised his head. He had a very conspicuous scar on his face, and he looked very fierce. The man looked around everyone: ¡°You guys I¡¯m afraid he also knows the current situation and his own situation.¡± No one among the people left made a sound, but many people looked at the man. The man gave a sinister smile, and looked towards the direction those people left with a gloomy gaze: ¡°Those idiots don¡¯t know that they themselves have become zombies now, and zombies won¡¯t eat us¡­but that¡¯s not important.¡± He stretched out his thumb and pointed in the direction of the base, ¡°The **** there dared to throw me out, so you are going to swallow it like this?¡± The rest of the people either bowed their heads in silence, or looked at the wind and snow outside, and finally a woman couldn¡¯t help asking the man, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The man with the scarred head laughed sinisterly, and turned his head to look in the direction of the city: ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the city first, the zombies won¡¯t attack us now, so let¡¯s try to see if we can get a group of zombies¡ª Give those **** a zombie siege!¡± Everyone¡¯s breath was stagnant, they didn¡¯t expect this person to be so bold! Although many of them also wanted to take revenge, at most they just hid around the base and set up traps for those people when someone came out, but this person actually thought of zombie siege? ! ¡°Are you¡­ sure you can get a large number of zombies?¡± You must know that the building area of the base is not small. If you want to achieve the effect of ¡°siege¡±, hundreds or thousands are not enough! ¡°Tch, how do you know if it will work if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡± The man smiled arrogantly, showing a mouthful of brown and yellow disgusting teeth, ¡°If it works, I will be the king of zombies! I won¡¯t regret throwing me off the wall after seeing those bastards! It¡¯s not snow outside, how many of us can come here alive today?!¡± A few of these remaining people had a fierce look in their eyes, and they looked at each other, and found that there were indeed people of the same kind, so they nodded slowly and reached a unity. Chapter 221 - food? Wei Xuan was lazy on the bed for several days before climbing out of bed. In the past few days, he once asked Du Hang to use snowflakes to replenish his physical strength and repair his ¡°loss¡±. However, what made him vomit blood was that after he ate snowflakes to supplement Du Hang also eats when he is physically strong. So, after the two people who had replenished their physical strength were tired of being together again, he failed to resist someone¡¯s sloppy mushroom behavior time and time again, made mistakes again and again, and was pushed to the bed to continue the two-person battle game¡­ Playing too many games will always cause some adverse effects, such as Shenma¡¯s eyesight, physical strength and the like. After too much exercise and sitting on the bed, even zombies couldn¡¯t eat it, so on this morning, Wei Xuan resolutely kicked Du Hang out of bed, and got up firmly himself¡ªhe turned into a zombie, yes, he was It¡¯s okay to have unspeakable thoughts about someone a long time ago, but this is by no means an excuse to let him fall! Du Hang followed Wei Xuan obediently, went to the bathroom with him to wash up, prepared breakfast with him (Wei Xuan decided to supplement human diet to strengthen his physical strength while eating snowflakes), walked around the room with him, In the end, I sat on the sofa with him and flipped through the small books. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t talk to Du Hang all the way, because he was afraid that if he talked to him, he would be as aggressive as before. It has to be said that Wei Xuan, who has never been so tired of being so close to others, has almost zero resistance to this kind of trick. Even if Du Hang doesn¡¯t know anything about love or romance, he just needs to get along with him. Come over and hug Wei Xuan for a passionate kiss, and then take practical actions¡­ Wei Xuan is completely irresistible, which makes Wei Xuan wonder if Du Hang has developed some new abilities? For example, the humanoid hormone God Ma De, otherwise, how could he be so rational and unable to resist that guy? Looking at the item of frozen ice recorded in the notebook, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but raised his hand and hammered his forehead: ¡°Oh, I was too late to talk¡­Forget it, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± He has been thinking about this since the first day of the heavy snow, but now it has been snowing for several days in a row, and the temperature outside has continued to remain below zero. The water stored in the room¡­is absolutely sure not to be frozen impossible! After a simple breakfast, Wei Xuan took Du Hang¡¯s hand and went downstairs together, which raised Du Hang¡¯s mood index several levels since he hadn¡¯t received Wei Xuan¡¯s face-to-face treatment since early morning. Du Hang, who was still studying, originally thought that Wei Xuan really didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, and was following him anxiously and hard, lest he would throw him out, but now he saw that he was still holding his hand, and he finally stopped. rest assured. The two walked downstairs, and the zombie boys wandering around in the community happily greeted Wei Xuan, and actively pointed to the snow piled up on the side of the road and downstairs, which was almost as high as a person: ¡°Put it away! Put it away!¡± Get up! Put it away!¡± Wei Xuan smiled helplessly, and said to the younger brother: ¡°There is no hurry, I will go to see the water first.¡± The over-enthusiasm of the laborers at home is also a headache, so even if he is lazy, he will be embarrassed to face it. Laziness ¨C especially after the younger brothers have done all the preliminary work. Coming to the room where clean drinking water is usually stored, Wei Xuan took a general look at the situation inside and sighed helplessly¡ªas expected, almost all the water in these two buildings with clean water has been completely frozen Living! With his hands behind his back, Wei Xuan walked around the two buildings several times with a serious expression. He was reluctant to melt the frozen ice and then refreeze it¡ªbecause it was too troublesome and a waste of electricity. And don¡¯t want those ice cubes to take up too much of the container ¨C the containers themselves can be used to refill water! After thinking about it again and again, he suddenly had an idea when he saw a foot of plastic sheet hanging down from the roof of a certain house. He had gotten a lot of thick plastic bags when he was wandering around the city before, and later the zombie boys also slept by themselves. I got a lot of it when I was wearing it. These plastic bags and plastic sheets are relatively strong and durable. Isn¡¯t it just right to hold the ice? The principle of heat expansion and contraction causes the ice in those open containers to shrink once it freezes, and it can be easily poured out of those pots and pans. He just allows the zombie boys to pour out the ice, Crash into the bag! As for the frozen icicles that were frozen in the pure water jars¡­ Fortunately, he still has a lot of spares, so let¡¯s just move them into the ice cellar. Thinking of a way, Wei Xuan immediately ordered the zombie brothers to start action. Anyway, even Wei Xuan has become a zombie now, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about whether he will turn into a zombie after drinking water containing the zombie virus. The purified water that has been frozen into ice cubes is fine for the zombie boys to fiddle with¡ªat worst, the water is melted and then passed through the purifier before being used. It will take a while for the zombie brothers to pour the ice cubes and transport the ice cubes into the ice cellar. After they finish their work, they can just collect the clean snow in the community and put them into the emptied pots and pans. Purified for daily use and stored. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s much easier this way.¡± After arranging the work, Wei Xuan stood on a street in the community where the younger brothers often walked, and the snow was not thick, watching them busy, like hardworking worker ants Generally back and forth, I sigh in a good mood. This feeling of letting go of the shopkeeper really makes people feel happy, much better than the feeling of being busy with your own hands. Du Hang still obediently stood beside Wei Xuan, expecting him to turn around for him, and then he could go up to take advantage of it and beg for a kiss. Although Du Hang can directly pull people over and gnaw them forcibly, but in the past two days because of his strong action, Wei Xuan¡¯s protests have become more and more serious, so Du Hang dare not make any mistakes for the time being. . The two were standing in the snow with each other¡¯s thoughts, watching the younger brothers¡¯ work. Suddenly, Du Hang turned his head and looked in a certain direction, felt it, and said, ¡°Here we are.¡± ¡°Huh? Huh? Who¡¯s here again?¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t understand what he meant at first, and then immediately thought of the zombies that would occasionally jump up in front of him to declare territory, and looked in the direction Du Hang was looking at¡ªsight blocked by a building. When Du Hang heard Wei Xuan¡¯s question, he bent down and picked him up very naturally, blatantly taking advantage of him and picking him up like he was jumping in a certain direction. At the place where the two of them left, the zombie boys who were busy were chanting: ¡°shame¡±, ¡°take advantage¡±, ¡°eat tofu¡±¡­ Du Hang ran so fast that before Wei Xuan could hear what his zombie brother was saying, he had already left the gate of the community and came to the top of something on the street. There were hardly any zombies on the streets, and almost all the zombies in the city ¡°sleeped¡± after a heavy snowfall. At this moment, only the group of zombie brothers from Wei Xuan¡¯s family and the highly intelligent zombies occupying various places in the city are left to move around. Of course, those high-level zombies came here now. Seeing the appearance of the zombies jumping over from a distance, Wei Xuan immediately recognized the one at the head¡ªit was so conspicuous, he had never seen a zombie as domineering as this one in T City Leakage. When others go out on the street, they jump up in person. Even if there is a decent zombie boss, he will only bring three or five to support the younger brother when he goes out, but this one is different. Every time he goes out, he relies on others to resist¡­ Well, actually, when you think about it carefully, this is no different from Wei Xuan who is bound to be carried away by Du Hang every time he goes out, but who made Wei Xuan in the state of ¡°the crow fell on the pig, and he can only see others black¡± Woolen cloth? Crow Wei Xuan looked at the little girl zombie who was resisted all the way with a slightly delicate expression. Speaking of which, he and this little guy really have some inexplicable fate. The two of them have met since the beginning of the end of the world. Every time they met before It was quite a thrilling feeling. I didn¡¯t expect that after he himself completely turned into a zombie, the relationship would become so harmonious¡ªWei Xuan had always thought that there would be a battle between him, Du Hang and this little girl. When the little girl zombie came over, there were slightly more younger brothers behind him than other zombies. Wei Xuan just glanced at the little girl in front of him. The zombie under it that seems to have a similar function to the mount is still not its father, but a male zombie in his twenties or thirties, who looks strong and has a strong jumping ability. It is the one he saw at the last zombie conference. Wei Xuan reckoned that this should be because its father is not a high-level zombie, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it is accompanied by his father when he usually wanders around, but when he is really on the road, he still needs this kind of strong body that can serve as a mount. When the little zombies and his party arrived in front of them, the defender Xuan became serious (he had already asked Du Hang to put him down when he found that the zombies were coming) and stood still, waiting for the opponents to come. It wasn¡¯t that he pretended to be X and didn¡¯t want to go forward to greet him, but because¡­ Du Hang put him on the roof of a car, he was afraid that one foot would slip and fall off. Although he could actually jump, it¡¯s fine to do that kind of undignified action before others come over. At this time, when everyone is in front of him, Wei Xuan would rather just put his teeth on and pretend. The little girl¡¯s zombie was supported by other zombies on her shoulders. Although she was shorter than Wei Xuan and the others, she seemed much taller than the other zombies. After they came over, before Wei Xuan could ask a question, their small faces suddenly wrinkled, with a round and round loli face, pointing at the back with accusation, venting their dissatisfaction towards Wei Xuan angrily and aggrievedly. : ¡°Have a baby! Have a baby! Have a baby!¡± Wei Xuan: ¡°¡­Huh?¡± The calm and tall image that Wei Xuan wanted to create before was instantly disintegrated in this sentence, what¡­what the hell? The little girl kicked the tall zombie¡¯s neck straight, and continued to point angrily backwards: ¡°Let, they, have a baby!¡± The impact of this brain wave was too great. Wei Xuan was stunned for ten seconds before looking behind it in the direction the little girl was pointing at. Carrying a few half-dead people. The clothes on those people were tattered, and their hair was half-length, but it could be vaguely seen that two of them were women, and the other had a stubble on his face. At this time, the three of them didn¡¯t know whether they were frozen or tossed by these zombies. They all looked like they were dying, and they didn¡¯t forget the strength of turning their heads to look at them. Why does Wei Xuan know that these three people are ¡°people¡± and not zombies? That¡¯s because when he noticed these three people, he had already clearly felt the ¡°fragrance¡± smell from those three people, which was no less than that of snowflakes! As expected, I have turned into a zombie¡­ Wei Xuan ignored the little girl¡¯s zombie¡¯s words just now, ignored the state of these three dying people, and suddenly burst into emotion from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 222 - Hate? ¡°Birth, birth, birth!¡± When Wei Xuan was in a trance, a loli face in front of him jumped up and down in front of him, making his brain hole that ran to the sky return to its place in an instant. After comprehending its meaning again and making sure that he heard it right, Wei Xuan once again looked at the three living people exuding an incomparably fragrant scent, and stared at the little girl with twitching corners of his mouth: ¡°Do you want They have children?¡± The three inanimate people seemed to faintly hear the voice of someone talking, and their bodies twitched and moved in unison. The ¡°language¡± of the zombies is not something ordinary people can hear. These three people have been captured by this group of zombies for a while, but they can only hear those zombies screaming, pulling their clothes but not directly eating them. This kind of torture and imprisonment day and night made them mistakenly think it was an auditory hallucination before death. The little girl ignored the three half-dead, her mood switched to an excited state instantly after Wei Xuan finished speaking, and she nodded frantically at him. ¡°¡­Why?¡± Yes, yes, why does Mao want to let someone have a baby? ? And the person who said this to him was a little zombie girl with a loli appearance. Isn¡¯t this proposal too cruel? ¡°Eat! Eat! Eat! Have a baby!¡± Little Lolita continued to fuss. Wei Xuan¡¯s mouth opened and then quickly closed ¨C the smell of human flesh made his saliva almost flow down. But this time is not the time to worry about these trivial matters, he raised his hand tremblingly, pointed at the three living people, and asked in a trembling voice: ¡°You let them have children and feed them to you?¡± The little girl nodded repeatedly. Wei Xuan¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help raising three pitches: ¡°Who taught you this?!¡± Is there any humanity left! It¡¯s fine for zombies to eat people, and it¡¯s not incomprehensible for Wei Xuan to treat living people as food reserves without eating them immediately, but¡­ there are zombies that don¡¯t eat people immediately after catching people, but want them to breed offspring. Save it and eat slowly¡­ This is too cruel! The little girl zombie tilted her head, as if she was thinking about something, or remembering something, suddenly raised her finger to Du Hang who was beside Wei Xuan: ¡°He, killed, gave birth to a child!¡± Wei Xuan turned to look at Du Hang beside him with a blank face, and Du Hang also looked back at Wei Xuan expressionlessly, seeing that he was finally facing him, so he took a step forward and hugged him like a kiss. Wei Xuan was taken aback by the sudden attack, and then he heard the shrill voice of the little girl¡¯s zombie echoing in his mind¡ª¡±Birth, baby, baby!¡± So Wei Xuan hurriedly stepped back One step, slipped and nearly fell off the roof of the car, but was carried back to safety by Du Hang again, and continued this rare, first kiss after waking up today. I could only barely look at the little girl out of the corner of my eye, and I saw that she was exuding excitement all over her body, raised her little finger to point at herself and Du Hang, and shouted excitedly, ¡°Have a baby¡±¡­ We¡¯re just kissing! Kiss and not get pregnant! Also, who ever saw two men have a baby? ! This world doesn¡¯t have this setting, okay! It took a long time for Wei Xuan, whose brain was running wild again, to break free, and first yelled at the still noisy little girl: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Then he turned his head and poked Du Hang, ¡°There is a minor over there, do you understand?¡± ?! Don¡¯t spoil the children, do you understand? Now you are outside and the public knows? Love can¡¯t be messed up, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Du Hang in front of him obediently let him poke, exuding a bit of grievance by the way, which made Wei Xuan, who felt it, involuntarily reduce the force of his fingers poking his chest, and even the voice of training him became lower and lower, until finally only With the strength left to grind his teeth, stop nagging him. ¡°Help, help¡­¡± The three dying people finally discerned that there seemed to be someone talking nearby. They were held by the zombies on their shoulders, and they no longer had the strength to look around. They could only shout two times in a hoarse voice. Sentence¡ªeven if it was really an auditory hallucination, even if it would irritate the zombies carrying them, they still felt that even if they died like this, it would be better than suffering. The voice finally calmed Wei Xuan down. He first looked at the three people with indescribable expressions¡ªoriginally, Wei Xuan felt that he was still a real human being consciously. But it wasn¡¯t until he faced these living people that he was convinced that he had really turned into a zombie¡ªa zombie who could speak human language and know how to think. Afterwards, he stopped looking at the three people, but turned his head to look at the little girl, and saw that it was holding the head of the zombie that was carrying it with an aggrieved expression, and almost knocked its teeth on the top of the zombie¡¯s head, eyes aggrieved The earth seemed ready to shed tears at any time. Looked at its expression with some doubts, then turned to look at Du Hang¡¯s expressionless face beside him. Wei Xuan had to admit again that zombies and zombies are really different. Look, they are all types of wisdom evolved from zombies. This little girl has learned to use her expressions to act like a baby, but her own face is still wooden. But her family¡¯s force value is relatively strong, but this little girl needs to be carried wherever she goes. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan took out a plastic bag from his pocket, grabbed a few snowflakes and stuffed them into his mouth, and then stuffed them into Du Hang¡¯s mouth¡ªthe three over there seemed to be just out of the pot, and they were spreading wantonly. The fragrant braised pork tempts myself. It is probably the same in Du Hang¡¯s eyes. In order to resist the attraction of this taste, he decided to eat something full. Unexpectedly, after he and Du Hang each ate some snowflakes, the little zombie girl lying on the big zombie¡¯s head with an aggrieved face suddenly sat up straight and looked at Wei Xuan like little stars in her eyes. hands: ¡°Delicious! Delicious! Delicious!¡± After eating, although Wei Xuan still felt that the three over there were still delicious, they were not as greedy as before. At this time, seeing the little girl¡¯s zombie reacted, she raised her eyebrows at it, and raised the bag with a little snowflake in her hand: ¡°Want to eat?¡± Nod, nod, nod. It wasn¡¯t just the little girl zombie who nodded, even the zombie brothers she brought and the scattered zombies who wandered around all nodded in unison to express their support. Wei Xuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and from the corner of his eye, he glanced at the group of people who were making trouble and said to the little girl seriously: ¡°Some things are not good for your health if you eat them. The more you eat, the stupider and uglier you will become in the future.¡± As he spoke, he pointed to the three unlucky ghosts who were caught by the zombies. The three living people were still some distance away from the car, so they couldn¡¯t hear what Wei Xuan was saying. Just now they confirmed that there were living people nearby, and it was because of Wei Xuan¡¯s subconsciously raising their voice that they woke up and called for help. ¡°But these things don¡¯t.¡± Will cannibalism make you stupid? Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t judge, nor could he make any guarantees for this little girl. Will eating snowflakes increase IQ? Cough, anyway, he has been using this thing to absorb energy, so far, although he feels that he would be stupid occasionally¡­ But it can¡¯t be worse than cannibalism, right? What¡¯s more, even if the zombies are no longer human, but eating things that look so similar to themselves¡­ Can intelligent creatures really tolerate it? After finishing speaking, Wei Xuan pointed to his feet: ¡°Under the ground, in the soil, these things are buried.¡± After finishing speaking, he pointed to the snowflake in his hand again, and pointed to the ground again. The little girl zombie seemed to understand, looked up at Wei Xuan, then looked at the ground, and suddenly raised her finger behind it as if trying to understand something: ¡°You want it!¡± Its voice was very sure. Before he could respond, he waved again, ¡°Put it down!¡± The three zombies with the three living people immediately left them behind, reluctant to leave, but under the command of the little girl zombie, they walked to the car step by step, waiting for its next order. ¡°Here you are!¡± The little girl pointed at the three living people again, and then pointed at Wei Xuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I want it!¡± Wei Xuan was unable to support his forehead. He wanted to teach the little zombie how to dig snowflakes to eat, but at present, it only wanted to exchange for an equal value. But no matter what, he still raised his hand and handed over the small bag in his hand, which was no more than twenty or thirty snowflakes. After getting the snowflakes, the little girl happily grabbed a handful and stuffed them into her mouth, then pointed to the ground excitedly: ¡°Down, down.¡± Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows and nodded: ¡°Yes, there are below, and there are in the soil.¡± Then, the little girl happily led her zombie brother, turned around and left happily. ¡°Wait!¡± Wei Weixuan didn¡¯t remember anything until the group had left a certain distance, and quickly called them back with a dark face. A group of zombies jumped back quickly and surrounded the car, looking at him puzzled. Wei Xuan pointed at the three guys: ¡°Take them away, and put the ones you caught back somewhere, I don¡¯t need it.¡± After that, he paused again, with a hesitant expression on his face, ¡°Throw them out of the city, don¡¯t let them go back. Go to the city and be eaten by other zombies. Also, you can tell other zombies about being able to eat snowflakes.¡± He is not prepared to be a saint who saves mankind, nor is he prepared to adopt humans in his own community for protection. He didn¡¯t want to see humans die in the mouths of zombies, and he also didn¡¯t want to see zombies die in the hands of humans. As for whether these three people will tell others that there are talking ¡°zombies¡± in the city after they leave? Wei Xuan considered this possibility, but if he told the little girl zombies to eat the three of them and imprison them for life, Wei Xuan felt that it would be better for the little girl to throw them out of the city and let the three of them go outside. Fend for itself. There are other ordinary zombies with no IQ in the city, and there are mutant animals outside the city. It is the luck of the three of them to be able to survive, and it is their fate to not survive. The little girl tilted her head to look at the three people, and asked Wei Xuan, ¡°Hate it? Throw it out?¡± Wei Xuan nodded affirmatively: ¡°Yes, you hate it, throw it out!¡± The little girl nodded her head and asked her little brother to grab the three of them and run away bouncing around. Chapter 223 - embarrassment, dig a hole Wei Xuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the figure of the little girl zombie leading the team away, and took Du Hang¡¯s hand, jumped off the roof of the car and turned back to his own community, watching his zombie brothers carrying a large piece of various shapes and sizes. Stuff different ice cubes into bags, and then carry or hug them to the underground parking garage. It would be fine if these zombies outside did not appear for a long time, but as long as they jumped up to the front, they would definitely cause Wei Xuan some big and small troubles. This time it was the little girl who brought three living people and asked herself how to make them have children? God knows what else will happen next time? and¡­ Wei Xuan touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and recalled the three people he saw just now. Because of the distance, I couldn¡¯t see very clearly, so I couldn¡¯t see the appearance and appearance of those people clearly. I only vaguely remembered that there seemed to be two women and one man, but it didn¡¯t mistake the gender. Otherwise, if the three it brought this time are all women or men at all, pointing to those living people and asking myself why they don¡¯t have children¡­ Wei Xuan shuddered, and Du Hang, who was at the side, approached him very considerately, and put an arm around his shoulder. Wei Xuan glanced at him, and when he saw that he was about to kiss him again, he immediately turned his head in the opposite direction¡ªtoday¡¯s lesson is not over yet! What¡¯s more, this guy just pulled himself to kiss me and me in front of the underage zombies, he must be re-educated in depth! Thinking of this, another thought suddenly flashed in his mind¡ªhow did that little zombie girl know that a man and a woman can have children together? I seemed to have asked it at the time, but was interrupted by some shameless guy. At that time, the little girl pointed at Du Hang and said¡­ ¡°Have you killed any people or zombies before? That guy can actually tell the little girl that men and women can have children together?? And it also knows that the children born can also be eaten???¡± Thinking of this, Wei Xuan quickly looked at Du Hang, but raised his hand in time to cover his approaching face, and asked him with a serious expression. Du Hang blinked his eyes, a feeling of regret arose in his heart, knowing that at least in a short time, he would never want to kiss anyone. So he tilted his head to think, then shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± How would he know who would tell that little girl about having a baby? And he himself doesn¡¯t quite know what it means to have a baby, but¡­ Thinking of the excited look of that little zombie when I kissed Wei Xuan just now, and the words that shouted, kissing should be very close to giving birth? Otherwise, why is it so excited? Wei Xuan looked helpless, thought for a while and asked, ¡°Have you ever sneaked out behind my back and killed any people or zombies?¡± Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be those mutated animals and plants who told the little zombie, right? Du Hang pondered again, then shook his head with a serious expression: ¡°I have never been killed.¡± He has gone out to fight, and fought more than once, but he has never killed anything on the spot¡ªexcept for those huge animals and plants. outside. And when there were a lot of fights, it was only at the beginning, and then it didn¡¯t need to be. Du Hang¡¯s language is too little, and he doesn¡¯t know that some things can be fully understood and easily analyzed by Wei Xuan if they are all said, so he will only say something when Wei Xuan asks something, which leads to Wei Xuan was still wondering: ¡°Yeah¡­you didn¡¯t when we were together¡­wait!¡± Although the things that Du Hang didn¡¯t explain contained more information about zombies and the most realistic information about this post-apocalyptic world. But Wei Xuan, who has not thought of this yet, still speculates on the possibility he is most concerned about now based on some other information: ¡°Could it be the last time we went to the courier transfer company and the factory with foam jars?¡± Once? Didn¡¯t you kill a lunatic?! Right in front of that little girl!¡± Du Hang thought for a moment and then nodded. The number of living people he killed with his own hands was pitifully small, so small that it would embarrass the zombies, especially when he killed that person not for eating meat, so it was easy to recall. Only then did Wei Xuan take a deep breath, with a ferocious expression on his face, and a tone of relief: ¡°Fortunately, he was killed at that time, otherwise God knows what else he could have instigated that little girl¡¯s zombie to do? He and The zombies have only been working together for about a year at most, but he has already taught those zombies to make traps and ambushes, and he has also taught them to let humans reproduce children for the zombies to eat¡­¡± And he was very likely to die in his hands in his previous life All kinds of superposition, the sooner that person dies, the greater the contribution to this world. Du Hang on the side nodded obediently again when he heard the words: ¡°If we meet again, we will kill him again.¡± Wei Xuan laughed, that guy was beaten to death once, and he saw his body afterwards, how could someone who couldn¡¯t even turn into a zombie be beaten to death a second time? He laughed, so he continued to block Du Hang¡¯s movements unpreparedly, and saw Du Hang immediately stepped forward, leaned over again, and gnawed at it. Forget it, anyway, I have returned to my own community now¡­ The thought of relaxation just flashed through Wei Xuan¡¯s mind, and he was about to endure this guy¡¯s boredom, when he ¡°heard¡± the indignant voices of the zombie boys who were working as coolies nearby¡ª¡±Eat tofu, eat tofu, eat tofu¡­¡± ¡°Take advantage, take advantage, take advantage¡­¡± ¡°I want to kiss, I want to kiss, I want to kiss¡­¡± Pulling Du Hang with his backhand and glaring at him vigorously, Wei Xuan angrily went straight back to their room. He was planning to go to the underground parking lot to see the situation, but now he was disturbed by this guy, so that he was ashamed to continue to stay by the group of booing zombies. In the community, the zombie boys are diligently carrying ice. Although those ice cubes were melted a little to make it easier to pour them out, the temperature has dropped sharply in the past few days, and the melted edges will soon completely condense again. On the other side, the little zombie girl who led the team away sat straddling the neck of the big zombie and dangled her feet. After a while, a group of zombies returned to their usual place of activity. Pointing in a certain direction, the little girl zombie issued an order that humans could not hear, but the zombies could ¡°hear¡±. Three zombies sandwiching three living people bounced towards a certain direction outside the city. run fast. After a while, they left the three of them at a half-collapsed building outside the city, and reluctantly left here, stepping back and forth. The three unlucky ghosts lay on the ground with numb expressions for a long time, unwilling to move, but after a while, they found that there were no zombies to cut their own flesh, and they were no longer randomly pressed together by zombies, shaking and tossing, as if the surroundings were completely It¡¯s like there are no zombies. After recovering, they looked up and looked around, and found that they were actually in a half-collapsed canteen at this time, not in the dark basement of the shopping mall without half a window where they had been living before. ¡°Where are the zombies¡­¡± A voice couldn¡¯t help asking hoarsely. The other two looked around with straight eyes, and after a long time, they struggled to sit upright and looked out of the broken wall. No, no, no! Except for the white snow, there are no traces of zombies around here? ! One person suddenly pointed in the direction of the city and yelled tremblingly: ¡°Over there is the city¡­ I remember, I was caught by zombies after entering there that day!¡± The other two immediately cheered up and carefully checked the surrounding buildings, and then cried or laughed like crazy. Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, the situation in front of them made them understand clearly¡ªthere are no zombies here! Perhaps, they were thrown out by zombies. Perhaps, they had just had a terrible dream before? But whatever the reason, they seem to be temporarily rescued now! ¡°W-I heard someone talking before? Just when the zombies were grabbing us?¡± One of the two women suddenly remembered something and asked the other two. ¡°Maybe, I seem to have heard it.¡± The other woman recalled shyly and nodded. The only man among the three was lying on his back at this time, and laughed after hearing the words: ¡°What the hell, maybe he threw us out because he caught fresher food. TNND, I finally came out alive!¡± No matter what the reason was, they had escaped temporarily at this time. The three of them grabbed the relatively clean snow nearby and ate a few mouthfuls to replenish their water and restore their strength. Then, after calming down, they got together to discuss. They were all people who came out from a nearby base to do missions. Unfortunately, after entering the city, they were caught by zombies and temporarily left their lives as food reserves. Although this is the key reason for their escape at this time, it doesn¡¯t matter if they know this reason, but if it is known by the survivors in the base, it may not be a good thing. So after the three of them discussed, they decided to go back and say that they were separated from the brigade after encountering zombies when they were out, and found their way back to the base after hiding in a building on the edge of the city and escaping the snowstorm in the parking lot. ¡­ On the other hand, after throwing away the three unlucky ghosts, the little zombie girl directed the zombies in her territory to start digging holes by the side of the road¡ªlooking for fragrant snowflakes! It didn¡¯t take long for the zombies, who had scraped away the upper layer of snow and dug out the strange snow from the nearby soil, to jump up excitedly grabbing a handful of soil. Seeing that she found what she needed, the little girl zombie was very excited. It patted the mount and walked towards the pit dug by the zombie. It lowered its head and smelled it. It was sure that this was the same thing as the glitter in the bag in its hand, and waved excitedly. , called a few zombies to ¡°command¡± a pass. Afterwards, the few zombies jumped around and left here, and the rest of the zombies who obeyed its orders excitedly¡ªdigging! After digging, they stuff it into the mouth together with the dirt and snowflakes. Anyway, they don¡¯t care what they eat, as long as it tastes good. And those zombies who left almost bounced around the entire T city in one day, and then¡­the whole city¡¯s vigorous ¡°shame, dig holes¡± operation started in full swing¡­ Chapter 224 - New neighbors? Throughout the day, the water originally stored in the community and the frozen ice were basically transported to the underground parking lot next door. Wei Xuan went to the next door to check the situation in the evening after avoiding the embarrassment of the morning. The whole floor of the underground parking lot has been remodeled by the zombies, and most of the rows of uniform and uniformly sized houses are filled with ice cubes. But because there are too many cold storage rooms, they have not been filled with these ice cubes until now. In the morning, the zombie brothers at home were disposing and placing these ice cubes, and in the afternoon, they happily used all kinds of containers that were still intact and not broken by the ice cubes to fill the snow and collect clean accumulated ice. Snow. By the evening, the snow on the roofs of the community had been basically cleaned up by them. Toss it again tomorrow, I guess the pots and pans at home will be filled again by hard-working zombie brothers, right? Standing in front of the window, Wei Xuan looked around with satisfaction at the scenery in the neighborhood outside the window, then turned and walked towards the bed. He now has night vision ability, unless he is going to play games at night, there is no problem even if the lights in the room are not turned on at night. A good night¡¯s dream¡ªBy the way, I stopped Du Hang several times, who was trying to continue his shameless nightlife a few days ago. Wei Xuan felt extremely refreshed after waking up in the morning. After waking up, I sighed how powerful the zombie¡¯s body is (last night, I was still in such good spirits in the morning despite preventing someone from attacking me several times last night), Wei Xuan took Du Hang downstairs after washing up and eating some snowflakes, and gave the zombie brothers Schedule work today. The snow on all the roofs in the community has been collected, and today it is time to collect the relatively clean snow on the ground and around the corners of the house. In addition, some younger brothers must be sent to collect the clean snow in the nearby communities, and the rest will work with themselves to heat the collected snow, purify the melted snow water, and put them into suitable containers for freezing. After being raised and stored, part of it fills the remaining space in the underground ice cellar, and part of it remains in the building for daily use. After getting the new job, the younger brothers started to be busy with enthusiasm, and each of them exuded a happy mood and got busy in and out of the community. After the heavy snowfall, the community where Wei Xuan lives is busy with the daily work of collecting snow and purifying snow water. The zombies within a radius of at least 1,000 meters from the community were all sleeping quietly under the heavy snow, as if they were covered with a layer of white quilts, enjoying the warm time of the long winter. But within a radius of one thousand meters, all the zombies that can move freely in winter and do not hibernate are busy. One by one, they happily scraped away the white snow on the ground, and dug holes with their bare hands on the muddy land that was not covered by asphalt. If there are sleeping corpses that are ¡°sleeping¡± in the dug place, they will pull those guys away and dig a hole in the ground under them. Those zombies who were pulled away will be dazed in a daze, until they find that the zombies who pulled them apart have dug up delicious food¡­ Yes, they dug out delicious food from under their sleeping ¡°beds¡±! Then, after some in-depth exchanges that only the zombies can understand, there will be an extra younger brother beside the zombie who digs holes, learning along the way, and then digging holes by himself¡­ In urban areas, there are more and more zombies who are disturbed by digging pits and have to wake up in hibernation, because zombies also have their own different activity areas. Generally, the pits dug by one zombie will not be thick-skinned by other zombies. Go to other people¡¯s pits to pick up snacks, so the scope of this digging pit will spread wider and wider, and the number of zombies forced to ¡°wake up¡± from their deep sleep will increase. Fortunately, the zombies need to replenish a limited number of snowflakes every day. As long as they dig deep enough to produce snowflakes and there is no rain to wash them away, these snowflakes will stay in place for a long time. Some clever zombies will also hold a container picked up from nowhere to collect the snowflake crystals in these hard-earned pits (and of course the bonus dirt next to the snowflakes). Under the heavy snow cover, the activities of these zombies are still very conspicuous, especially when some people have been living in relatively high places, as long as they look outside, they can see dark figures bending over and pawing in the snow appearance. ¡°Say, what are they doing?¡± One person frowned and looked at the zombies in and around the community who were bending over and pouting their buttocks, working hard in the snow pit. The people nearby shook their heads again and again, with confused expressions on their faces. If they knew, they would not be human, they would be zombies! ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± ¡°Are you looking for zombies? Look, there are zombies crawling out of the snow in the place where they pulled over!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it to dig out those zombies lying in the snow?¡± ¡°But why do the zombies dig up the zombies?¡± Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, not because they didn¡¯t understand, but because the actions of the zombies were too puzzling. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s some movement over there!¡± The people on the other side of the room suddenly yelled loudly, causing a group of people who were watching the Western view from the balcony window to run in the opposite direction: ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± ¡°That building, that is, didn¡¯t someone live in that building a few days ago?¡± The person who was observing the situation in the opposite direction held a telescope in his hand and pointed to the same high-rise residential area in the distance. The people in their base have lived in this community since the end of the world. Of course, there are also a small number of people who fled to the vicinity after the initial stage, and escaped after being assisted by people from high-level bases. I have lived here for a long time, although I still yearn for the various lives before the end of the world, yearn for the days when I can live freely outside, and occasionally imagine what kind of life those who escaped from the city will live in the base. But after a long time, although they still imagined it, no one was willing to take the risk of leaving here and living in those unknown places. He has no intention of communicating with people from other bases or accepting new members. Of course, if they could get some new information from outsiders, they would still be very willing, but they were asked to admit newcomers, but no one was willing to start. Especially after some of them turned into zombies and were thrown down below, they were even more afraid that strangers would come here, and then slaughter all the zombies around the upper floors¡ªold companions they couldn¡¯t bear to kill, and How could those former companions who apparently still retained their memories be willing to let others kill them? Therefore, a few days ago, when they accidentally discovered that there were lights on in a high-rise community not far away at night, they immediately realized that someone lived there! Those people definitely didn¡¯t live in that community from the beginning! They have been living here for three years, and they know very well whether there are other people living in the nearby high-rises and buildings. After discovering that someone actually came to live near their own base, the members of the entire base instantly became alert. They carefully hung curtains on all the windows of the house facing the direction of the person, even the rooms in other directions, so as not to accidentally reveal the light in the room at night. Fortunately, due to the shortage of energy in the post-apocalyptic world, they are usually reluctant to light candles. Although it is winter recently, they need to light a fire to keep warm, but most of the fire is stuffed in the homemade stove and there will be no light from the fire. After dark, they would try to rest as early as possible, unless those people had binoculars in their hands and had observed the situation in this high-level area specially, otherwise the possibility of being discovered by the other party was not too great. That group of people was strange, and their identities were also very confusing. Although some people in the high-level base were curious and wanted to inquire about the situation with the other party, they gave up this approach after thinking about it-they were not sure that they could guarantee that the people on their side could go all the way without disturbing the zombies. There is no guarantee that those people will have the same good intentions as their own, and will not attack those who come to inquire about the news. So in the past few days, they will send someone to keep an eye on that direction, in case there is any problem. Now, there really is a situation there. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± A man snatched the right to use the telescope from the person in charge of the observation, but was surprised to see a scene that surprised him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The people around asked quickly, and someone snatched the telescope from him again. ¡°Are they¡­arresting people??¡± ¡°No! Even if there is internal strife, how can you arrest people from the building?¡± The person who had been in charge of monitoring snorted contemptuously: ¡°Che, I saw the whole thing from the beginning to the end. You didn¡¯t see it just now. Three people have been arrested from that building just now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Say it soon!¡± After getting the news, the people who were resting near the building hurried over. Seeing that this guy was playing tricks, they almost slapped him on the head in a hurry. The person in charge of monitoring said: ¡°I don¡¯t know too well, but I¡¯m sure I saw the zombies outside entering the building, and then someone was caught out!¡± The window they observed was at a good angle, and they could see Go to the entrance of the inhabited building. After hearing what the man said, everyone looked at each other again. ¡°Someone was caught by the zombies¡­but where are they going to take them?¡± ¡°Could it be that zombies went in to catch people and eat them?¡± ¡°No! After they were captured, there were no zombies on the street?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s going on? Are those people who were captured still alive?¡± Everyone was surprised again. They hadn¡¯t seen the scene when those people entered the community at first, so they naturally didn¡¯t know if the zombies on the street attacked them when they entered. But since it lights up a fire at night, it should be a living person? Even without binoculars, they could roughly see someone coming out of the building in that neighborhood, and then it seemed that someone picked up a person, carried the person quickly and ran into the distance. Afterwards, one after another was picked up and flew away from the community¡­ After a long time, everyone looked at each other again: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 225 - foreign The people in the high-rise community looked nervously and solemnly at the community facing them outside the window. A few days ago, after they discovered that there were people living in that building, they were all nervous. They were afraid that those newcomers would accidentally run near their home base, and they were even more afraid that those people would find out the existence of their home base and cause trouble. After all, the current situation is different from that at the beginning of the end of the world. Some people in their community have turned into zombies one after another. Except for those members of the original base who were put downstairs to let them fend for themselves, there are a few more honest people in the base. There are zombies who are well-behaved and do not cause trouble. To be honest, there are zombies in the base, even those who live here all the year round will feel worried when they think about it occasionally, fearing that those zombies will suddenly become like the zombies outside and attack their former companions. Of course people are more worried about this. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the other party will plunder everyone¡¯s supplies after discovering their own base, and rob them of the base they have managed for three full years. Even if the other party is friendly, they will probably take action against the zombies kept in the base after learning of this situation, or publicize the situation of their own base to the outside world. But this worry has not found a good solution, and they discovered an even more frightening situation at this time¡ªthose people who lived in the building were captured by zombies? Don¡¯t ask them how they knew that those who rushed in to arrest people were zombies, just look at the zombies near the neighborhood when those guys entered the building, they can guess it without any reaction at all. How did those people come to the opposite community at that time? The people in the high-level bases are still unclear about this, but they can live there quietly without making a sound. I am afraid that they have powerful abilities or powerful fighting abilities, so that they can take advantage of the heavy snow. When the door is closed and most of the zombies are asleep, they quietly live in the building. But now, even those powerful people have been captured by zombies, what about those people in their own base who dare not go out easily? Could it be that one day the zombies suddenly rushed into the gate of their base, came in and took away all the people in their own base? ! What will happen after being captured by zombies? The people in the high-level base didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, so they could only tense up and send a few more people to observe the surrounding situation every day, fearing that one day a few zombies would suddenly jump out and kill them upstairs. However, after discovering that someone in the opposite building had been taken away that day, the people at the high-level base only noticed that the number of zombies digging pits nearby was increasing, but they didn¡¯t see any zombies showing much interest in their base. Of course, the zombies that usually gather around downstairs and look up are still there, but they just scratch the wall as always, look up and occasionally let out a growl and a half to indicate that they are hungry. Other than that, nothing strange seems to be happening. It¡¯s as if no one has ever lived in the opposite building, and no one has been rushed in and caught by zombies¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The people in the high-level base were nervous and frightened to observe the surrounding situation carefully every day, but nothing happened. Also in T City, apart from the high-level community and the school base that Wei Xuan had seen before and was completely destroyed later, there were actually a few relatively small bases. Some people went to relatively hidden underground supermarkets in advance in the early days of the end of the world, worked together to clean up the zombies inside, blocked the supermarket gates, used the supplies inside to survive, and occasionally went out through the vents to replenish things in the next two years , and barely survived. There are also some people who work together to occupy a residential building, barely relying on the remaining supplies of the residents¡¯ homes. After the arrival of winter in the third year of the last days, the survivors in the residential building that occupied the residential building accidentally encountered a few people who were said to have entered the city from a nearby base to do missions and got lost with their companions when they went out to collect supplies. Because those people brought a lot of food and drink with them, after thinking twice, seeing that these outsiders actually have a special device that can use zombie crystal nuclei to generate electricity, the survivors of this base decided to take over these seemingly Survivors with good combat effectiveness and a lot of supplies. Just as they were trying to figure out more specific conditions in the outside base and the production method of that strange equipment from this group of people, suddenly, a dozen or so special zombies came from nowhere. They had absolutely no interest in scratching or bumping into the wall, and they jumped over the sealed-off bottom floor with just a few jumps, and directly broke the window of a room on the second floor! He rushed into the room that everyone used every day at lightning speed, even grabbed a few people, turned around and ran away! The speed and speed of his actions made all the supernatural beings in the base have no time to react. After the figures of those zombies completely disappeared in the buildings outside, the people who looked at each other found out with fear¡ª¡±Where are those people?!¡± ¡°Huh? The ones who were taken away were all those who just came a few days ago!¡± ¡°¡­ Are those really zombies? Why don¡¯t they eat us??¡± ¡°How the **** did they jump up¡­¡± Everyone in the base was at a loss, and they couldn¡¯t even tell whether those who rushed in suddenly were people or zombies. It¡¯s just that when the situation broke out just now, someone accidentally threw a few abilities, but those abilities didn¡¯t have much effect on the people who rushed in. Even if they were injured, they still couldn¡¯t stop those people . ¡°Could it be that they provoked someone? That¡¯s why they came here to arrest people?¡± After a while, a man asked for advice from everyone with a blank expression. The others looked at each other for a while and nodded hesitantly. ¡°That is to say, don¡¯t bring people of unknown origin back. Otherwise, even if the people who came this time didn¡¯t trouble us, it won¡¯t be easy in the future.¡± Those people moved so fast, even if they took them It is very possible that all the people here will be wiped out. Similar situations happened one after another in the streets and alleys of T City. Some people who were driven out of the base did not go directly into the urban area at first. After all, not everyone knew that their physique would no longer be affected by zombies. s attack. These people carefully avoided the mutated animals around the urban area and came to the edge of the city. Because their walking did not attract the attention of the zombies sleeping in the snow, the survivors who thought that there were no zombies outside the urban area happily temporarily lived in the buildings outside the urban area, but now they covered their heads Blinded by the sudden rush out, the zombies grabbed it, carried it to their shoulders, jumped and jumped out of the urban area, and threw it on the vast snow field. A group of people who were thrown out inexplicably could only stare in the direction of the city with their mouths wide open. The high-level zombies left only a trace of their backs, and soon disappeared. But beside them are unlucky ghosts who have experienced similar experiences and were also thrown out¡­ ¡°¡­What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Who are those people?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a powerful supernatural being living in the urban area!¡± ¡°¡­Could it be that the urban area has been controlled by those supernatural beings? Outsiders are not allowed to enter?!¡± ¡°possible¡­¡± These unlucky ghosts who were thrown out of various bases looked at each other for a long time. No matter what kind of mood they were holding before entering the urban area, they could only grit their teeth and admit it temporarily when faced with this inexplicable situation. He turned and left dejectedly, deciding not to plunge into this weird city before he figured out the situation. A group of zombies dug holes everywhere, searched for the smell of outsiders all over the city, and sent out messages to inform all the same kind in the city who could understand their messages. Although the little girl zombie understood what Wei Xuan told the little girl zombie, Wei Xuan¡¯s language was normal, but the little girl zombie who helped him convey the meaning was really worrying. Not to mention that the little girl never walks around in person because of her own gait problems. If Wei Xuan asked him to convey it, as the ¡°boss¡± of all the zombies, it was naturally impossible for her to notify her in person, and was rejected by the little girl. The zombie boys sent out by the girl zombies are more anxious than the little girl zombies. They can¡¯t speak too complicated content, and other zombies can¡¯t understand, so they can only tell other zombies in the simplest and direct way. Zombies. Therefore, at this time, the zombies in the streets and alleys of T City seemed to have been brainwashed to unify their caliber, exuding ¡°foreign, throw out¡± and ¡°eat people, become stupid¡± with aspirations. That¡¯s right, because the difference between human body temperature and zombies is not so big after the body temperature drops to a certain level. Ordinary zombies and zombies who are used to eating human flesh will still drool over the smell of human meat, but some zombies with certain minds can barely control their instincts, so those survivors who have been living in the city, as long as they are lucky If there were no high-level zombies near their base behind their backs, they would not have been taken the lead in killing them. Most of the survivors who have entered the urban area now have a body temperature of around 22 degrees. What¡¯s more, one of the three people who were taken by the little girl¡¯s zombie that day dropped to a temperature of 20 degrees after being caught by the zombies. Around twenty-two degrees, although she didn¡¯t know the reason, the little girl didn¡¯t let that person go, but still brought the three of them to Wei Xuan as a breeding group. Because of the distance, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t recognize the difference between the three that day, and only asked the little girl to throw him out. So, the little girl who couldn¡¯t find a suitable adjective thought about it with her small brain capacity, and remembered that the three of them were all caught by her when they came in from the outside, so she defined these people as ¡°foreigners¡±. Only then did the original survivors in the urban area escape unharmed. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just the newcomers who were thrown out at this moment. Chapter 226 - new division of forces Although the roads in the community are still covered with white snow, most places have been trampled flat and compacted. Wei Xuan wanted to have so many strong laborers at home, could he mobilize the younger brothers to shovel the snow on the road after collecting the snow and treating the snow water? However, considering that the family has such a bunch of zombies that don¡¯t sleep in winter, it is already conspicuous enough. If they are allowed to shovel off the snow on the road¡­God knows if it will cause other troubles? So, I directed all the younger brothers to fill the remaining and complete pots and pans with snow, and filled the square boxes and boxes used for freezing ice at home with purified water, frozen them, and stuffed them into the underground parking lot After that, Wei Xuan began his real cat life. Nested in the room, a pot of strange snow and snow water was boiled on the table next to the big bed, Wei Xuan leaned in Du Hang¡¯s arms, wrapped up with him in a big quilt, covered with another bed, hugged Playing games with a handle¡­ Wei Xuan has longed for this kind of life since before winter last year, but unfortunately last year he was unlucky, before he started this corrupt life, he unfortunately slept until late autumn this year. Fortunately, he woke up again. What Wei Xuan is holding now is a controller he recently changed. The corner of the last one was also accidentally pinched by him while playing a fighting game. Fortunately, he brought enough quantity home when he went out last time. While manipulating the character on the screen to jump up and down, Du Hang, who was surrounded by him behind him, suddenly turned his head and looked out the window. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t look back and didn¡¯t look out the window, just asked casually: ¡°Are you here again?¡± Du Hang nodded. ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s going on with these guys recently? Why do you come here every three days?¡± At this time, the time has entered the end of December, and the new year is about to enter. But I don¡¯t know why the recent zombies are particularly noisy. After the little girl zombies came, every three to five days, there would always be a zombie leader bringing his younger brother to declare the territory. What made Wei Xuan even more weird was that some zombies had visited more than once. Could it be that their memory is not very good? Forget that they once came to say hello to themselves? Or did they re-divide the territory? Wei Xuan was very puzzled by this, and once asked the zombies who came to say hello, but¡­the urgent language and descriptions really made people feel unbearable. Not to mention those zombies outside compared with his zombie boyfriends, even his zombie boys¡¯ language skills are not as good as his family¡¯s zombie boys ¨C at least his family¡¯s group will still complain about him. Standing up and walking to the window, Wei Xuan opened the window, and the cold air from outside suddenly poured into the room, causing the temperature of the room that was originally warmed by the steam to drop suddenly. Du Hang directly picked up the man, jumped out of the room with him, and greeted the zombies in the direction they came from. Wei Xuan could have sat at home and waited for the zombies to come over, but he was worried that the group of vinegar jars in the community would get angry with them when they came in, so he would rather take the trouble to welcome them in person every time. Sure enough, there was another little zombie leader with three or five younger brothers, jumping over excitedly, pointing at the direction they came from, jumping and jumping: ¡°Mine, mine, mine!¡± Wei Xuan nodded to him, and suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°I remember you came here a few days ago? Why are you here again?¡± The zombie tilted its head and thought for a while, then pointed to the direction it came from and continued to jump: ¡°Just now, mine, just now, mine¡­¡± Wei Xuan sighed helplessly again, and could only nod to it again to show that he understood, and saw the zombie turned around happily and led the team away. It is precisely because the zombies who have come over recently have this kind of language and expressive ability, so he has never been able to figure out why they come over several times, and why they come so frequently? Thinking about it, it seems that even the little girl zombie¡¯s expressive ability is much stronger than these zombies. It¡¯s a pity that it hasn¡¯t been here since the last time it brought three hapless eggs to ask how to make them thrive¡­ Think about the fighting ability of that little girl¡¯s zombie, and then think about the group of guys who jumped over recently. Could it be that the zombies with weak combat effectiveness are dividing up the territory recently? That¡¯s why higher-level zombies like the little girl zombie didn¡¯t appear? Wei Xuan thought about it in his mind, and felt that his guess was very possible. After all, the stronger ones first divide the land, and then the weaker ones **** the cracked areas¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ grab it? That¡¯s right! Grab the site!¡± Wei Xuan instantly understood the recent changes of the zombies like enlightenment. Maybe they are really dividing up the territory by force value, the ones with the stronger combat power will occupy their respective territories at the beginning, and the remaining zombies are robbing the smaller territories, but because the difference in combat power between them is not Big, there are fights every now and then, and the victor will come over to say hello to his neighbor¡­ ¡°But it¡¯s not right? If the zombies are really robbing the territory, why don¡¯t they come to fight with us?¡± Wei Xuan felt that his thinking might not be correct. If this was the case, how could his family live so peacefully? Thinking of this, he looked at Du Hang who was holding him with puzzled eyes. Du Hang looked down at him and thought for a while: ¡°I can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Xuan was stunned for a moment, and quickly cheered up, ¡°Have you fought with them recently?¡± Du Hang shook his head. ¡°Then why do you say they can¡¯t beat them? Do you mean they can¡¯t beat them? Who can¡¯t beat them? You?¡± Wei Xuan quickly pointed to the direction where the zombies left, and then pointed to Du Hang. Du Hang nodded: ¡°I can¡¯t beat it.¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes widened again, and he really couldn¡¯t understand why Du Hang would say that the other party couldn¡¯t beat him when he had never fought with him¡­ Well, Wei Xuan also thought that Du Hang¡¯s fighting power was very strong, and ordinary zombies might He couldn¡¯t beat him, but¡­how did he know he could win before he even beat him? The opponent also knows that he can¡¯t beat him? ¡°Have you ever fought them?¡± Seeing that Wei Xuan was pointing in the direction of the zombies that had just left, Du Hang thought about it seriously, and identified that the base of the zombies he had fought with last time was in another direction, so he shook his head frankly: ¡°No.¡± Wei Xuan was still puzzled, but he knew that Du Hang would never lie to him, so if he said he hadn¡¯t fought, it meant that he had never fought with him. ¡°They know you are good? They can¡¯t beat you? That¡¯s why they don¡¯t fight you?¡± Wei Xuan continued to ask. This time Du Hang nodded without hesitation. When he fought that zombie last time, all the intelligent zombies around here were watching, so they knew that they were very strong! Wei Xuan continued to wonder, could it be that they can distinguish each other¡¯s strengths from brainwaves, speaking with their mouths, or talking with brainwaves, etc.? That being said, other zombies shouldn¡¯t need to do anything to calculate and grab territory. Everyone just needs to stand together and compare to see whose brain is bigger¡­ Ah no, it¡¯s the stronger brain waves that can distinguish the strong from the weak! Concerned about this peaceful method of contest, Wei Xuan had no other worries, so he pointed in the direction of his home: ¡°Go home and continue playing games.¡± Since the contest between the zombies is not so bloody, then even if they change sites every three days and compare their brains¡­ brainwaves, I naturally don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to it. This method is even better than the territory between countries before the end of the world. The struggle is still peaceful. Wei Xuan, who was misled, thought that the zombie world was full of peace and happiness, so he was happily carried back to the room by Du Hang and put on the bed. Just when he was about to continue playing the game, Du Hang, who ¡°hardly¡± carried his lover out for a walk, began to ask for benefits. After sticking the whole person from the back, he couldn¡¯t take it off again. Even if Wei Xuan wanted to imitate the donkey The son kicked him from the back and couldn¡¯t use his strength, so he could only wait for someone to finish before continuing the game. Outside the community where Wei Xuan lives, the zombies wandering around the city digging pits have obtained ample energy sources due to their recent digging and hunting for food. After replenishing energy, the zombies will challenge the leader of a certain place they think they can beat after they find that their strength has increased and their wisdom has increased to a certain level. Fights are intense and frequent. Generally speaking, there will always be some younger brothers with good fighting power under the zombie leader. Those who challenge the zombies need to beat these younger brothers before they are eligible to challenge the leader. Zombies have their own way to identify the approximate combat power of themselves and their opponents. Generally speaking, the difference in combat power between the two sides is not too great. As a result, scenes of **** flesh and flying limbs are often staged in various places in the urban area. The fierceness, bloodiness, and horror of the battle are beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. But the battle between zombies also has certain rules. For example, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can break the opponent¡¯s arms and legs, or even destroy all the limbs below the neck, but they will not directly attack the opponent¡¯s head. Will not remove the opponent¡¯s crystal nucleus. If some zombie bosses want to accept the challenger as a new younger brother, they will pick up the opponent¡¯s head and stuff it into their designated warehouse after beating the opponent, and regularly feed them some earth-flavored snowflakes to help them recover. If there is no interest in the other party, or the winning party is a zombie that has successfully robbed the territory, most of them will throw the remaining limbs and head of the other party outside the territory, and let the other party slowly recover on its own. But generally speaking, if the loser is the original leader with younger brothers around him, those younger brothers will not leave the original boss. When the boss is inconvenient to move, he will help him dig holes and find snowflakes to recover. In order to fight back and seize the lost territory after the boss recovers. Chapter 227 - Unlucky Another heavy snow fell, completely covering the whole world under silvery white. The arrival of this heavy snow once again completely buried the large and small potholes in T City. Because some zombies have more wisdom than ordinary zombies, they have found convenient tools and containers for themselves in the daily digging operations, and they have almost accumulated a lot of food for themselves. So although this heavy snow had some impact on them, the impact was not too great. Except for these few zombies, some of the ordinary zombies ¡°slept¡± on the spot again when the heavy snow came. After entering a deep sleep, even their great cause of digging holes was temporarily forgotten. Some returned to the place where they usually dug the pit after feeling ¡°hungry¡±, and once again dug the white snow in front of them to continue the great act of digging the pit. At the edge of the city, a train team was slowly approaching the urban area of T City against the wind and snow. They deliberately chose to go out on this snowy day, brought enough important supplies and all the ammunition in the base, and carefully avoided most of the mutated animals entrenched on the edge of the city. With the help of this heavy snow, the noise from their convoy and the sound of the battle should be buried, allowing them to enter the city and choose a relatively safe stronghold to occupy. Such a place can allow them to avoid more and more mutant animals outside the original base after the beginning of spring, and also ensure that the number of zombies outside will not be too many. After all, they took advantage of this time to enter the city, and there were only a limited number of zombies nearby who could find their whereabouts. After they quickly wiped out the nearby zombies after they moved in, the days after that would be much better than staying in the original place. The vehicle made a heavy roar and slowly approached the city. Many of them hadn¡¯t left the base for a long time. It was good to be self-sufficient in the original base, but who made the number of mutated zombies in the base more and more, the smell of human beings outside, and the mutated animals near here are also more and more? ? If they don¡¯t change their way of life, they will all be completely surrounded to death in the original base, even if everyone turns into zombies. ¡°Huh?¡± The person in charge of observing the outside world suddenly made a surprised voice, which made the driver nervous: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°¡­Is it a zombie?¡± The man muttered uncertainly, then picked up the walkie-talkie and reported to the cars behind, ¡°I found some figures in the direction of the city, they looked like zombies¡­¡± The driver breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to approach the city at the same speed. These days, you will still wander around in the ice and snow. What else is there besides zombies? Although they haven¡¯t entered the city for a long time, they can analyze their general mode of action even by relying on their previous impressions of zombies. Especially in the past two years, occasionally someone would bring a bunch of zombies to their base. I heard that there seemed to be zombies appearing in the direction of the city, and the people in other vehicles cheered up, preparing for abilities and checking weapons. At this moment, the eyes of the person monitoring the road ahead suddenly widened, his body straightened up, and he tried his best to see through the wind and snow through the binoculars. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The driver seemed to sense the strangeness of his companion, and couldn¡¯t help but twitched again, freeing his left hand to reach for a machine gun next to the car door. ¡°Well, what kind of zombie is that? How can it run so fast and jump so high?! God, it couldn¡¯t have been blown away by the wind and snow!¡± Roared, ¡°The situation is wrong! The zombies in the city are not moving normally!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me clearly!¡± A voice came from the walkie-talkie, and it sounded like the other party was also quite nervous. The scout has stood up from his cramped seat: ¡°Stop, stop! Stop the team! They¡¯re out!¡± Not long after, even people in other vehicles could clearly see black figures running or jumping out from the direction of the city. Wearing only thin clothes, their nimble movements and their expressionless faces are definitely not normal people or supernatural beings! Everyone raised their hearts in unison. They hadn¡¯t entered the city for a while. Although they had gone to the city to get some things before, they hadn¡¯t fought large-scale zombies for a long time. They were mentally prepared before coming out this time, knowing that they might encounter some unexpected situations when they came this time, but they did not expect that the situation they encountered this time would be so¡­ weird. Originally, when they saw zombies approaching their direction, the people in the convoy wanted to take up arms to resist, kill these zombies completely and continue to go deep into the urban area. But after blinking a few times, they realized that the zombies coming out of the city had become more and more dense. ¡°God¡­there are more than a thousand! What¡¯s the situation with these zombies?!¡± There are about ten cars in the convoy, with a total of forty people, and there are a bunch of zombies in the car. It¡¯s no problem to deal with three to five hundred ordinary zombies in one breath. But when faced with this number of zombies¡­ everyone¡¯s face instantly turned pale, much whiter than the snow outside the window. On the car in the middle position, Mr. Zhang suddenly loosened his frown while watching the situation outside the window. He smiled and picked up the walkie-talkie in front of him: ¡°Every team is ready, ready to inject the virus needle.¡± Yes, they were prepared for everything before they were ready to enter the city. After three full years of research and exploration, their research and in-depth research on zombie viruses has gone deeper than those large military bases. But even so, they failed to find a way to preserve human memory intact. Although some people in their base managed to retain their memories and transform into zombies, that was only a very small chance. It seemed that if human beings wanted to transform, they could only rely on luck, and they could not count on any other methods at all. That¡¯s why they want to move to the city. At least here, even if they all become unintelligent zombies, they can coexist peacefully with ordinary zombies without worrying about being attacked by mutant animals around after losing their IQ. Before going out this time, each of them prepared a zombie virus in each car and in each person¡¯s hands. Once they encountered a situation that they could not cope with, those who had not yet completely mutated would be injected with the zombie virus and transformed immediately. And after the transformation is over, if everyone is not attacked, then those companions in the convoy whose body temperature has dropped to more than 20 degrees and who will not be attacked by zombies are responsible for opening the doors and the door of the rear compartment, and releasing the corpses that have become zombies. people. After that¡­then we can only resign ourselves to fate. Whoever is more lucky may be able to live with the zombies of his relatives. If you are unlucky, just be an ordinary zombie without a mind. The people who had completely given up at this time either had calm expressions or unwillingness, but they had given up resistance, and stretched their hands to the side, ready to inject the zombie virus at any time. At this moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened again. The zombies rushing over suddenly stopped in their tracks, and stood more than 20 meters away in unison. Their black figures stood in the white snow and looked quite imposing. Suddenly, the group of zombies opened their mouths together, and the group of people sitting in the car heard some indistinct voices mixed with the roaring chorus of the zombies¡­ No, I can hear it clearly! Just with the roar of wind and snow and zombies, those voices didn¡¯t sound so clear, but they could still be discerned faintly¡ª¡±Get out, get out, get out¡­¡± The people in the car were stunned, staring out of the car window blankly, and after a while they looked at each other in blank dismay. ¡°That, that, is that a human??¡± The one who can talk¡­should be a human, right? A voice suddenly came out from the intercom. The voice sounded a little trembling, and it was familiar to everyone in the convoy¡ªa big boss in his own base: ¡°Did you hear what they said?¡± ¡°Okay, it seems to be ¡®get out¡¯?¡± There was silence on the walkie-talkie, and before everyone could respond, suddenly, one of the zombies not far away bent down, grabbed a large piece of snow from his side, and raised his hand¡ªthe snowball ¡°whoosh!¡± ¡°The ground hit the window of the unlucky car ahead. With a ¡°pop¡±, a large pool of snow bloomed on the car window. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡­¡± ¡°Get out, get out, get out¡­¡± The crackling sound combined with the ¡°get out¡± like a magic sound piercing through the brain made everyone look confused and a little at a loss. They really just want to change places to live! They are even ready to become zombies and live together with these zombies in good neighborliness! Why do they want to drive people away? Or is it that they now have a strong sense of territory and do not allow any outsiders to settle in the city? Wait, there seems to be something wrong with this situation? ? ¡°Get out!¡± An order came from the intercom, and the group of people who were in a daze quickly regained their senses. They immediately turned the steering wheel and drove towards the direction outside the city. Seeing that the outsiders had left, all the zombies turned around and returned to the city angrily¡ªit¡¯s disgusting that there are so many here! After blasting away, they still have to rush back to their respective territories, what a hassle! After a while, the unlucky people who could no longer see the zombies and could only faintly see the outlines of some buildings in the city gathered together, with very bitter expressions. ¡°what is happening?¡± ¡°They should regard the city as their territory¡­¡± The voice was deep and sad. ¡°Hey, if we had known that the zombies would have a sense of territory so soon after they became intelligent, we¡­wouldn¡¯t have come out.¡± Everyone looked at each other helplessly again and sighed again and again. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± A man suddenly yelled loudly, and when everyone was looking at him, he raised his hand tremblingly and pointed in the direction of the city, ¡°Even if they have territorial awareness, there are still so many of us! They How could you not come and grab us to eat?!¡± The group once again looked at each other with surprised expressions, and then looked at the medical experts among them who specialized in researching zombie viruses. The expert rolled his eyes: ¡°How do I know? I¡¯ve only been studying zombie viruses, but I haven¡¯t studied zombie behavior patterns? That¡¯s not my specialty!¡± Chapter 228 - say? ¡°¡­What are we going to do now?¡± On the road a short distance away from the downtown area of T City, a group of people crowded into the same car to hold an impromptu meeting. After a long silence, one person finally raised their most important question at the moment. All the unlucky ones looked at each other for a while, before one of them pointed out the way: ¡°How about¡­ go back?¡± ¡°Go back? Go back to the monster circle?!¡± The voice of the other person suddenly raised his voice. Didn¡¯t they plan to move back to the city because that place is no longer suitable for them to live in? Animals come in? Another person coughed and signaled everyone to calm down: ¡°I think we¡¯d better find a place to settle down around the city first. One is that it¡¯s a bit of a rush in the current climate¡­ In addition, it¡¯s easier for us to live and live near T City. The actions of those zombies and the movement in the city. After all, we don¡¯t know what happened in the city before? Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t touch this ashes today¡­¡± is not that right? Just because I don¡¯t understand the situation in the city, I thought the urban area is the same as before, so I rushed here, but I was driven out by the group of psychotic zombies¡­ In other words, could they all become vegetarians now? Why do you not eat after meeting a living person, but rush out instead? What made them even more horrified was that they seemed to have heard the voice of ¡°get out¡± from among the zombies just now. Whether it was the zombies talking, or someone secretly controlled all the zombies and drove them away as uninvited guests, these were not something they could cope with and resist now. The group couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t figure it out, so they had to discuss it again, and finally chose to live in an area some distance from the city. Before the end of the world has come, the major cities have become very different from a dozen years ago. They are no longer independent cities, and there are no other buildings that can be seen for a long time after leaving the city. The current spread of residential areas is so large that it is not the way of the world where a group of zombies occupy part of the urban area and there are really no buildings nearby. A group of people chose a community near the urban area to live in. As for whether we should all turn into zombies together and sneak into the city? Hehe¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly before they figured out what happened in the city. What if you can live in it after becoming a zombie, but if something happens to you, these ¡°new zombies¡± are used as cannon fodder by the zombies inside, and they are thrown out to top the tank whenever something happens? You know, their previous method of actively injecting the virus was only used as a last resort. It is of course better to live as a human being for a while than to become an unconscious zombie. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the wind and snow blowing, the city that was completely covered by ice and snow looked extraordinarily blurred. In the urban area, zombies digging pits are still scattered everywhere. Because there is nothing to do, they often stay in place after digging the hole, or sit or stand, allowing the ice and snow to completely cover and bury them in the snow. When I am hungry next time, I just dig down in the snowdrift, grab a handful of mud mixed with mud, ice and snow, and stuff it into my mouth to fill my stomach. Surrounded by ice and snow, Wei Xuan stood in his kitchen, busy with smoke and fire. A puff of spicy taste and fragrance mixed into a thick oily fume, which was blown out from the half-open kitchen window by an electric fan placed by the window¡ªthis thing was used to replace the range hood, anyway, Wei Xuan was in the last days Afterwards, especially after waking up, I seldom cook, and it is not a big loss to waste an electric fan as a fume extractor. Usually, he would choose to cook in the open air when making such a meal with a lot of oily fume. However, it is still snowing outside and the weather is so cold that even zombies will freeze, so he will deal with it in his own kitchen. Pour the stir-fried large bones together with the soup and water into a large pot. Wei Xuan put all the ingredients and put the lid on. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked to the window to turn off the electric fan. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, so cold.¡± While murmuring, he even closed the window. Only then did Wei Xuan walk quickly to Du Hang¡¯s side, and dragged him back to the living room, ¡°Wait until it boils and switch to a low fire to simmer slowly.¡± Du Hang was held by Wei Xuan obediently, returned to the living room and sat directly on the sofa next to him, and put his arms around Wei Xuan¡¯s shoulders. The act of using an electric fan to draw air when cooking just now was simply a draft. Although the wind was not blowing directly at him, the air flow in the room in this icy and snowy world is really not a comfortable thing. ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t I already turned into a zombie? Why do you still feel so cold?¡± Thinking of this, Wei Xuan turned to look at Du Hang, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Du Hang looked down at his palm, stretched it out, rolled it up, and then looked at Wei Xuan: ¡°Go out, it will be stiff.¡± Wei Xuan was stunned, and quickly held his hand, but both of them had just come out of the kitchen, and their body temperature had been maintained at around 20 degrees due to physical reasons, and now their hands were colder than the other. The difference is that because Wei Xuan was cooking just now, he was near the fire, so the temperature was slightly higher, but this kind of temperature would only be pulled down by his body temperature when he was holding hands with Du Hang, and could not help him. keep warm. Realizing this, Weiwei Xuan hurriedly brought Du Hang back to the bedroom together, turned on the induction cooker on the table, and started to boil snow water to heat up. Although zombies are not afraid of winter, and their actions outside are not affected, God knows if such cold weather will freeze them to death? After all, even zombies still have blood in their bodies, so what if something happens after being frozen for a long time? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan suddenly thought of his little brothers. In such a cold weather, even if they don¡¯t need to be warmed by the fire, at least it¡¯s good not to wander around in the ice and snow? With something on his mind, Wei Xuan simply waited for the pot of stewing in the kitchen to boil before turning it to a low fire, and then waited for the pot of snow water in the bedroom to boil dry. Then he took Du Hang downstairs to the community. Gathered all the zombie boys who were wandering around in the community, Wei Xuan stood in the middle and announced loudly to all the boys: ¡°The weather is too cold now, and the houses in that building over there are basically empty. You can go in to rest when it snows, rains, or when the weather is too cold or too hot, instead of wandering outside every day, you can just come out when you have something to do.¡± His family, Du Hang, and the pair of dead men and women have stayed in the room all day since the beginning of the end of the world, but the group of zombies in his family are obviously much more powerful than ordinary zombies, and they are much more human-like, but Still wandering outside every day, this is really a bit of favoritism, which makes Wei Xuan deeply feel that he is sorry for others. The zombie brothers exuded joyful emotions when they heard it, muttering ¡°Go into the house and sleep¡±, and walked towards the building Wei Xuan pointed out. Before winter, the rooms in this community were tidied up through the efforts of all the members, and a lot of vacant rooms were freed up. Although most of the rooms were classified by Wei Xuan and grouped into categories, there were still some rooms that had no main function. This is the house that Wei Xuan has selected now. Seeing that the younger brothers obediently went back to the room to hide from the snow and cold, Wei Xuan showed a gratified smile. He even wondered if he should study it and look back to see if he could restore the heating in the community? It doesn¡¯t need much, as long as a few of the buildings with special purposes are heated. If he remembered correctly, the heater in the community was in a building in the northwest corner, but the issue of fuel had to be considered and studied. Thinking about it in their hearts, Wei Xuan and Du Hang turned around and walked towards their own building. When they reached the door of the building, he suddenly realized something, and suddenly turned his head to look back¡ªthe group of zombie brothers from his family were no longer on the road behind. There are no traces of them, and they should have all entered that building. But Wei Xuan still stared in that direction blankly for a long time, then suddenly turned his head and grabbed Du Hang¡¯s arm: ¡°Du Hang, did you hear that just now? Are they talking with their mouths instead of their usual brainwaves?¡± ?!¡± Du Hang looked at him puzzled, then turned his head to see that the zombie boy occupied the building, then nodded to Wei Xuan: ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I mean speak here, here!¡± Wei Xuan pointed to his mouth anxiously while speaking. Seeing this action, Du Hang leaned over unceremoniously, and Lou Zhuren just kissed wildly, which made Wei Xuan dizzy and almost forgot what he was asking just before leaving, nodded: ¡°Speak, use this.¡± The dizzy Wei Xuan heard his words and slowly remembered what he was talking about, so he glared at him, then looked at the building occupied by the younger brothers, and sighed: ¡°Hey¡­ I haven¡¯t noticed it for a few days, and they can also interact with people.¡± It¡¯s like talking with your mouth¡­¡± He didn¡¯t pay attention to it just now, so he waited until the younger brothers turned and left before realizing that something seemed wrong, so he asked Du Hang to check. But even if he recalled carefully now, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did all the zombie boys know how to speak just now? Or are only a few around you talking? Scratching his head, he was not in a hurry anyway, and Wei Xuan didn¡¯t take it seriously, so he dragged Du Hang back to his room and went straight to the kitchen to continue staring at his food for today. In the final analysis, it was because his family already had three zombies that could speak human language, which made Wei Xuan feel that after the zombies evolved to a certain level, they would gradually possess the ability of language, which is not unusual. The steam in the kitchen was transpiring, coaxing the whole room to be warm. A layer of water vapor had condensed on the tiles and glass on the walls of the room. The temperature of the whole room was at least ten degrees higher than when the windows were just opened for ventilation. Wei Xuan quickly opened the lid of the pot, and a layer of white mist steamed out mixed with a fragrant smell, which made Wei Xuan feel his stomach growling in an instant: ¡°It smells so good¡­ the meat is almost stewed, right?¡± Chapter 229 - New Year approached A few days ago, Wei Xuan accidentally discovered the method of sheep scorpion when looking through his newly collected recipes. He remembered that there were still a lot of sheep spines frozen at home, so he immediately prepared the ingredients, thawed the sheep bones, and soaked the blood. Today After we came together, we started to process the ingredients and made such a big pot. Usually he basically only uses meat to cook directly, but today he stewed with bone-in meat, which tastes much more delicious than pure stewed meat! ¡°Oh, sure enough, different dishes need to be made from different parts to be delicious.¡± Regardless of whether the backbone stewed in the pot was completely crispy or not, Wei Xuan took a large strainer from the side and scooped it up. The pieces came out, put them in a big bowl, and happily carried them back to the big table in the bedroom to eat. This sheep is very big, so the bones on its body must not be of normal size. Wei Xuan used the largest wok and stew pot that can be found in the community to cook this dish today, but because the bones are too big, he still had to raise a knife to cut each bone together with the chopping board. Chop them into at least four or five pieces before putting them in the pot. In this way, he only used only three spines, and the pot at home really couldn¡¯t fit it. Fortunately, the current Wei Xuan has gained a lot of strength after possessing the body of a zombie. He can easily chop up the bones with a kitchen knife. The spine in the large bowl is red in color, and a fragrant smell is steaming from it. It was the first time for Wei Xuan to dismantle this kind of prey because the prey was too big when the meat was removed, so the dismantling method was very rough, and there was already a thick layer of meat on the bones. At this time, although the flesh and bones have not been completely stewed, the meat has at least become soft and rotten, and a large piece can be torn off with a little force. There is a spicy taste in the rich soup, which is so delicious that one can almost swallow the whole bone. Wei Xuan squinted his eyes to enjoy the delicious food in the bowl, and couldn¡¯t help sighing again: ¡°Hey, this is life¡­Even if you can¡¯t be a human being, maybe you can enjoy the delicious food and be no different from a human being! It¡¯s just that the meat is a bit thick, and it¡¯s still the same. You have to stew it for more flavor.¡± While eating, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t forget to feed Du Hang beside him. When eating this food, eating meat is still secondary. The main reason is that the fragrance in the bones and the fat of the bone marrow are stewed out and incorporated into the whole pot of ingredients. While gnawing on the few minced meat on the bones, they are sucked and absorbed by the bones. The delicious soup that goes in is the main body. In addition, since Wei Xuan changed his physique, he is no longer afraid of spicy food, so even if the pot of lamb and scorpion tastes a bit heavy today, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest pressure to eat it. Ever since, one piece after another, under the joint efforts of the two of them, it didn¡¯t take long for the sheep scorpion that should have been stewed to be thoroughly tasted by them to be completely wiped out¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat it all, there are still a lot of them in the refrigerator at home! Anyway, Wei Xuan has nothing to do except play games recently, so he was so excited that he simply took Du Hang into the room where a lot of food was frozen, and compared the lamb spine, sheep¡¯s feet, sheep¡¯s tail, and meat Many bones from other parts were collected. Except for the lamb chops and the big stick bones reserved for making the broth, chop them up, season them and stir-fry them, divide them into large and small pots and let them chug¡­ Fortunately, his home appliances are sufficient, and he has an energy conversion device that can ¡°burn¡± snowflakes to stew vegetables. He also has a lot of coal collected by hand that can be used to stew meat. Don¡¯t even think about warming up anytime soon. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The weather outside is too cold, which will make people in a warm room too lazy to go out or even get up from bed. Regarding this, even zombies are the same. Wei Xuan is such a lazy zombie now. Since he stewed all the sheep bones at home, he has been living a luxurious life of gnawing bones, singing songs, and sitting in front of the TV playing games every day. Outside the window, there is a world of ice and snow in the cold wind. The room is a warm and happy home filled with the smell of stewed lamb and scorpion. Oh, and there are also zombie boyfriends who can be used as human-shaped back cushions, human-shaped pillows, and human-shaped O-sticks at any time¡­ It¡¯s just that this human-shaped object is not very obedient, and it doesn¡¯t only act when Wei Xuan thinks about certain things, but when he wants to, he will get tired of coming and doing all kinds of tricks. Wei Xuan was very suspicious at this time, did this guy have rich experience before? Otherwise, how could I fall into the trap as soon as he teases me? In this regard, Wei Xuan will never admit that he has no resistance, or that he is so introverted and upright like him, how could he be so unreserved? When the last sheep bone was eaten by Wei Xuan, Wei Xuan checked the electronic watch on his wrist and the calendar in his mobile phone. The Spring Festival this year is earlier, at the end of January. Although this day is not very meaningful to today¡¯s world, Wei Xuan, who has nothing to do, is still ready to celebrate the Spring Festival, and work hard to add bricks and tiles to his and Du Hang¡¯s stomachs. Who made it so that although his appetite has grown, the time when he can really cook has become less? There are still a lot of chicken and mutton left at home, so I can cook some food in the same way, and I can¡¯t finish eating those things by this time next year. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan dragged Du Hang out of the room in the early morning of the next day¡ªthat¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t even take a step out of the door these days! At least half a month has passed since the last time he wandered around the community! During this period, there were two more snowfalls outside. The zombie boys were allowed to live in the room by Wei Xuan, and the weather is really bad now, so apart from the occasional zombies coming out during the day to wander around twice to get some fresh air and look at the scenery, they usually stay in the room very obediently. This also led to the accumulation of a thick layer of snow on the road outside at this time, and every step down could create a pit of at least ten centimeters. Although Wei Xuan didn¡¯t go out during this period, he stood at the window every day to look out at the scenery and the situation in the community. After his observation for a period of time, he can confirm that among his zombie brothers, those who come out to wander around every day are basically zombies of a certain age. In addition, many zombies were brought back to the community by Wei Xuan when he went out to move things. It may have been a subconscious choice at that time, and most of the zombies he pulled back were young and strong male zombies. Therefore, most of the older zombies and female zombies in the community are residents who originally lived here. So at this time, there are very few people who will stroll around the community. Among them, represented by Du Hang¡¯s father, most of them are middle-aged and elderly uncles and aunts who have the habit of walking. On the other hand, most of the younger zombies in the community are more homebound and more accustomed to activities indoors. Wei Xuan could observe them wandering behind the windows of that building from the window. When tidying up his things before, Wei Xuan deliberately organized most of the edible and useful things into the building where he lived. Even if they are not in the same building, they are at least in the same building. So even though the road outside became extremely difficult, he didn¡¯t need to take a few extra steps. When I went out, the weather outside was fine, and several zombies were dangling on the road with difficulty. Seeing Wei Xuan and Du Hang coming out, they were very excited to hop over in the heavy snow, and it was not until Wei Xuan was near that they heard what they were calling¡ª¡±Move things, move things¡­¡±, ¡°Work, work¡­¡± Faced with his zombie brother¡¯s enthusiastic attitude towards work, Wei Xuan silently recalled his own attitude towards work and life before the apocalypse¡ªalthough he was very serious and hardworking at that time, but¡­ he could rest Who wants to be busy every day? Or is it actually because his zombie brothers have been idle for too long and feel uncomfortable? In addition, they now have almost inexhaustible power, so this is why they strive for every job opportunity? Thinking of this, the guilty Wei Xuan didn¡¯t wave away these enthusiastic little brothers. After thinking about it, he decided to take a few of them to help him move things together, although he probably wouldn¡¯t bring too many things back. When he came to the room where all kinds of food were stored, Wei Xuan thought about it as he walked, and then patted himself on the forehead¡ªstupid, isn¡¯t he? What are you going to eat for Chinese New Year? Make dumplings! Now he has mutton at home and the carrots he had saved before. If he doesn¡¯t eat now, when will he wait? But the only thing that needs a headache is the flour. The amount of flour and rice that Wei Xuan got back before was not much. After three years of storage in the last days¡­God knows if those things can still be eaten? If you can eat it, it¡¯s easy to handle. Just make a stuffing and wrap some dumplings or eat it directly, or freeze it. But what if you can¡¯t eat it? That can only turn to do something else to enrich the dinner table. Thinking of this, after wandering around for a couple of times, Wei Xuan finally asked the zombie boys to help him pick up a pack of unopened white noodles, some stored carrots that he took the time to pull out of the open space in the community before winter, and was going to go to another room to get them. When I was looking for some other ingredients, I accidentally saw a lot of messy things. ¡°How did you forget about them?¡± Tapping his forehead, Wei Xuan felt a headache. He was going to get rid of these things before, but he was busy with things a while ago, and he was too busy recently, so he left them behind. Until now I just remembered when I saw it¡ªthere are piles of expired cans piled up in these rooms! Although all of them have expired, the appearance of most of these cans remains intact, there are no problems such as bulging or damage, and it is very likely that they can still be eaten. But Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t need these things now, and if he puts them away, he can only wait for them to deteriorate slowly, which is really a waste. Turning his head to look at the sky outside, Wei Xuan had a sudden whim¡ªthe Chinese New Year is coming soon, his physical strength and speed are far beyond ordinary people, and he has stayed at home for so long recently¡­ Why don¡¯t we just go around? Chapter 230 - send warmth Leading a few zombie boys to move the materials for making dumplings into the home, Wei Xuan took some frozen mutton from the freezer downstairs and took them back. Flour doesn¡¯t need anything else after all, as long as it doesn¡¯t change color or smell, God knows if it¡¯s gone bad? Wei Xuan only dared to make it and eat it now because of his zombie physique, otherwise, if it was put before the long sleep, he would not think about this issue at all, and would definitely change the recipe. There was no effort to knead the dough, Wei Xuan only mixed a little batter with flour, spread it on the pan and fried it until cooked, the smell of the flour being baked instantly came from the heated pan, Wei Xuan sniffed it, and felt that there seemed to be no peculiar smell , Turn it over and wait, then pick up the dough piece and bring it to your mouth for a bite. ¡°Well, it¡¯s tasteless, and there¡¯s almost no noodle fragrance, but it should be fine, right?¡± After chewing and swallowing, Wei Xuan stuffed the rest into his mouth. In fact, he hasn¡¯t eaten staple food for a long time. Since there are fresh and large quantities of mutton and chicken at home, he certainly won¡¯t eat those grains that have obviously expired for a long time and God knows whether they have been put out. It¡¯s just that after eating it now, sure enough, people still feel satisfied by eating some starchy food¡­ Feeling a bit in his heart, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t continue to toss. He put the mutton in the bedroom with an electric heater to warm it up and defrost, but he packed up and turned and went downstairs. The zombie boys who just helped him move things turned around and left consciously after moving the things to the third floor. At this time, there were still a few zombie boys wandering around in the community. Thumping in the thick snow to seek job opportunities. Looking at the number of them, Wei Xuan felt that it was a bit small, so he called out loudly: ¡°Twenty of them come out and help me move things!¡± A few zombie boys jumped out of the opening of the building, and then even the zombie boys jumped out of the window¡­ Eyelid twitching, Wei Xuan looked at this group of younger brothers rushing over to help move things, Wei Xuan only felt that if he lived with such a group of people in the future, God knows what would happen to him? But it¡¯s a done deal, and he¡¯s not the type to throw it away, so he can only endure it. Taking a group of zombie boys upstairs and downstairs for a few laps, he picked up a lot of ingredients that he no longer needed or could eat, and he would definitely not eat again in the future. There are expired canned meat, expired canned fruit, expired puffed food, expired biscuits and so on. There are so many, it is definitely not something that 20 or 30 zombie boys can carry away. Looking up at the sky again, Wei Xuan turned his head to look at his zombie brothers, seeing them all excitedly waiting for his deployment, Wei Xuan felt that it would be better to settle this matter at once. ¡°Thirty more come out! Those who want to go out with them, arrange the order yourself!¡± As soon as the words fell, another 30 zombie boys came running over there. In fact, when Wei Xuan just summoned the little brother, they were arranged in order, starting from the first pick after going out with Wei Xuan. Fifty were summoned by Wei Xuan, plus the seven or eight who were wandering on the road in the community, Wei Xuan estimated the pile of things on the ground, and felt that the number should be about the same, so he ordered the younger brothers to put spare backpacks and bags from the usual time. One by one, each person carried their backpacks and bags, and then began to stuff the bags on their bodies. Not long after, all the zombies¡¯ backpacks were filled to the brim, and they all carried their things in their hands. However, there was still a pile of things piled up on the ground, which obviously couldn¡¯t fit in anymore. Wei Xuan was about to summon a dozen more younger brothers to bring things, but he stopped immediately because of something, and turned to look at Du Hang: ¡°Can you find out where there are living people in the city?¡± As far as Wei Xuan knows, the only place where there are living people is the one in the high-rise community. The rest, the places where he found people in the early days of the end of the world, should be deserted now, and the rest of the places have not been to for a long time. He can¡¯t be sure now. If all these things were piled up near the high-rise residential area, then there might be a lot of things. If there were other living people in the city, he could ask the younger brothers to disperse the things. And if the distribution of living people is relatively scattered, it is not troublesome to come back to pick up things again. Du Hang nodded after hearing the words, and raised his finger to point in certain directions: ¡°There, there, there¡­¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Are you sure there are living people in those places?¡± Seeing Du Hang nodding again, Wei Xuan quickly motioned for him to pick him up, ¡°Lead the way, lead the way!¡± In the snowstorm, a group of zombies each carried a lot of supplies on their backs, jumping all the way on the white snow, active in various places in the city¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the early morning of the next day, everyone in the high-rise community who rested overnight got up to clean up their personal hygiene. Because there were several heavy snowfalls outside this day, they collected a lot of snow and returned it as water for daily drinking and use. And compared to summer, the snow in winter is better because it won¡¯t melt immediately, so after a while, they can find a way to get some snow from downstairs and use it back. Of course, the reservoir they converted into after completely sealing the bottom few floors earlier is also very powerful. After the collected snow is piled in, when the weather gets warmer, the snow will naturally melt for everyone¡¯s daily use. The only problem is that the snow and the stored water will freeze in winter, which is a bit troublesome to use. The person in charge of monitoring the outside world yawned and casually glanced downstairs. Afterwards, the yawn got stuck in the middle and made him cough again and again. It took a long time before he blushed and greeted others with a thick neck: ¡°Come on, come on! What are those downstairs!?¡± Hearing his voice, other people who got up one after another and came to the public activity lounge rushed over and looked out the window. They were all startled when they saw it¡ª ¡°What it is?!¡± ¡°Such a lot!¡± ¡°Not before?¡± ¡°There is snow outside, if there was something before, couldn¡¯t you see it at a glance?¡± ¡°It looks¡­why does it feel like canned food?!¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s not like Lao Zhang and the others got it back?¡± Lao Zhang was an original member of the high-level base. Years ago, after turning into a zombie, he would not take the initiative to hurt people. After being put down, he would occasionally bring some supplies back and throw them into the building. ¡°No! Even if they collect the supplies, they won¡¯t put them downstairs or in the snow? Don¡¯t they just throw things in every time??¡± The group of people looked at each other in blank dismay again, staring at each other in puzzlement for a long while but couldn¡¯t figure out why. Overnight, a bunch of more or less things appeared outside the only remaining ¡°base¡± in T City that still had living people. Those things include canned food, dry goods, biscuits, and puffed food. The piles and bags look like big gift bags that people gave each other during the Chinese New Year before the end of the world. The sudden appearance of these ¡°big gift bags¡± shocked the people in these bases, and they were extremely shocked and terrified. Although they basically found those things immediately after dawn, almost no one dared to go out to pick them up immediately. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a trap set by the zombies¡ªnot to mention, it¡¯s really possible! Recently, most of the people in these bases have noticed that there is something wrong with the zombies outside, such as digging holes, such as increased jumping power, such as grabbing human-shaped objects that don¡¯t know whether they are people or zombies, and running all over the street on their shoulders. If the place where the things are placed is dug by the zombies and these things are bait¡­they are so stupid that they dare not go out to pick things up! What¡¯s more, God knows how many zombies are buried under the snow in that place? They don¡¯t want to hang up so early, okay? Day, day, and day passed. On the third day, some people couldn¡¯t help being tempted, and finally sent skilled and fast people from their respective bases to either go downstairs to get the things, or use rope hooks and other things to ¡°set¡± those things back. This process was relatively smooth, even if some people startled the zombies ¡°sleeping¡± in the snow when they went out, but because of the short distance and their quick actions, most of the people who went out had already run away when the zombies came out. Go back to the place where you live, leaving the zombies waving and roaring downstairs. But when the things were brought back, everyone started to worry again¡ªit would be great if there were no traps. But these things¡­ are they really edible? Is there really no poison in it? Or was there actually some kind of poison smeared on the jar? Anyone who grabs cans and bags will be poisoned and die, or will they just turn into zombies? The result of thinking too much is that many people missed the best time to eat big gift bags in the New Year, but no matter what, these things will always play their due role in the hands of the survivors, sooner or later into their bellies. The only problem is that some things have really expired for too long and cause some spoilage, and people may have diarrhea after eating it¡­ Of course, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know how big a wave the things he sent out caused among the survivors in this city. He just deliberately chose to let his zombie brother put the things near these bases in the middle of the night so that they could be picked up more easily. The place that attracts the fewest nearby zombies. After putting all the things in place, he Shi Shiran took all the younger brothers home together to make dumplings. Since the flour at home could still be eaten, Wei Xuan stopped being polite, kneaded out a big bowl and put it aside to wake up, picked up the kitchen knife at home, brought a very strong vegetable block, and started to chop meat with some strength. Even with the power of zombies, Wei Xuan has to be careful about how many knives should be used when chopping meat, and he must slow down a bit, and don¡¯t chop up the vegetables underneath, otherwise even a handful of sawdust will be chopped up. It¡¯s not good to put it in the meat. After all, although he now has a black hole stomach that can digest everything, the taste of sawdust is unpalatable, and he has no interest in trying it at all. Chapter 231 - new year The sound of chopping vegetables at home lasted for more than a long time. Fortunately, Wei Xuan¡¯s physical strength has increased sharply now. He has been busy with two kitchen knives for a whole day without feeling tired at all. Began happily peeling, scrubbing, and shredding the carrots. These carrots and potatoes stored before the winter have not been used by Wei Xuan for a long time, but this cannot be blamed on him, after all, who made him a zombie now? Zombies shouldn¡¯t be eating normal meals, eating human flesh is the right way. It¡¯s just that his zombie is a little different. Compared with human flesh, he can accept the meat of mutated animals. In addition, snowflakes can meet his daily consumption and replenish energy, so he can barely find some use for the vegetables at home occasionally. land. Now these radishes are finally useful, otherwise Wei Xuan can only wait until next spring to plant them and wait for the seeds to bear¡­ In other words, in his current state, is there any use for seeds, vegetables, fruit trees and hair? Apart from the ¡°possibility¡± of being able to grow some fruits and vegetables with a decent taste, Wei Xuan can only cultivate this great cause as a hobby. But having said that, now this behavior is really only a hobby. Slightly chop the grated radish, add thirteen incense and sesame oil, mix well, and then put it into the prepared meat stuffing. Wei Xuan turned around and walked to the washbasin to confirm the state of the bottom. Seeing that the dough had fully woken up, he immediately took out a piece and kneaded it into strips, cut the dough, and rolled it out. Round and regular dough pieces were rolled out one by one, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but secretly sighed, this can be regarded as being forced by life to have a good cooking skill, right? Thinking back to before the end of the world, he didn¡¯t even know how to knead dough, but now he can make dough with the right hardness and a well-shaped dumpling wrapper, which he never dreamed of before. thought about it. Stir the minced meat and shredded radish poured on top evenly, pick out some and stuff them into the white skin, Wei Xuan started to wrap the dumplings little by little. After a while, dumplings of similar size filled the grate. These dumplings don¡¯t need to be stored in the freezer at all. Wei Xuan went directly to a shaded room next door with no windows closed, and put the grated dumplings on an empty shelf near the window so that he can temporarily ignore them. These days, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t heat the building, let alone install an electric heater in the room. As long as he opens all the windows of this house, the temperature in the room on the shady side will be at least seven or eight degrees below zero during the day, and if there is a gust of cold wind, even Wei Xuan will feel terribly cold standing here. It doesn¡¯t take long for this plate of dumplings to be placed here, at most an hour, it will definitely be frozen so that it can be used as a shameful concealed weapon. Plate after plate, when the large pot of noodles and the large pot of fillings were all used up, six or seven multi-layered shelves were occupied in the room specially used for freezing things, which Wei Xuan had collected earlier. More than half of the grate and the wooden tray specially used to hold dumplings have also been taken up. At this moment, he leisurely returned to his kitchen with the dumplings that were first put in that house¡ªthis plate of dumplings had been frozen hard. Sit on a pot of water, wait for the water to boil, and then put the dumplings into the water one after another. After a while, the round dumplings began to sink and float in the boiling water. After it was thoroughly cooked, Wei Xuan sat in the room in a good mood and started to eat with the suspected unspoiled vinegar! The taste of the dough is not as fragrant as before, the taste of the carrot is ordinary, and the taste of the vinegar is a bit too sour. But it doesn¡¯t matter, he has enough delicious mutton as stuffing, these small problems can still be tolerated, at least the overall finished product can be regarded as the most delicious dumpling that Wei Xuan has eaten since entering the apocalypse. After all, even if he was able to make dumplings before, he suffered from the lack of fresh meat, and the taste of the meat was not as fragrant as mutton, so he couldn¡¯t compare with today¡¯s meal. ¡°Alas, I should have been able to eat it last year.¡± Wei Xuan sighed, picked up one and brought it to Du Hang¡¯s mouth. Du Hang caught it with his mouth open and chewed. It seems to have a ¡°delicious¡± feeling, but the taste is not as good as Weixuan. So Wei Xuan found that Du Hang, who he had just fed, came over to ask for a kiss with a mouthful of mutton and carrots. Pushing away the skinless and faceless face of a real zombie, Wei Xuan gave him a disgusted look: ¡°You are not allowed to kiss during meals! Also, these things are not done during meals!¡± Du Hang shrank back obediently, hung himself on Wei Xuan honestly and refused to leave, watched him eat the dumplings one by one, and opened his mouth to catch the dumplings he fed to him¡ªit was still not as delicious as Wei Xuan . Wei Xuan, who hadn¡¯t noticed that the zombies behind him had shifted their attention from the dumplings to himself, happily killed a handful of dumplings, not too entangled in wanting to eat a round belly in one go. After all, today is not the day of Chinese New Year. ¡°Well, it would be even better if there were cows, beef sauce, stewed beef, tripe and veal¡­¡± Wei Xuan, who was still unsatisfied after eating, suddenly remembered the cow he saw outside the city last year. I thought, maybe this group of zombie boys in my family can really just down a cow, and they won¡¯t suffer too much damage. Just think about it carefully, let the younger brothers go out to take risks for the sake of his own appetite¡­ As the person in charge, leader, and nanny of a community, he still can¡¯t bear it. Of course, when he led the team out for a stroll later, if he found a mutant cow that was easy to deal with, he could still lead the younger brothers to catch one and bring it back. Thinking in his mind that after the beginning of spring, he would take his little brothers to the edge of the city without any problems. Wei Xuan was distracted while packing up the dishes, took them to the kitchen and cleaned them, and then was carried back to the bedroom by Du Hang, who had been waiting for a long time. On the big bed, I cleaned it up by the way¡­ The weather in winter is so cold that even the mood to go out for a walk is unbearable. Wei Xuan struggled for a while, then let a certain zombie who had finally mastered the ¡°new skill¡± let him torment him a lot, but Wei Xuan unfortunately failed to make a game that day. On the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve, there was another heavy snowfall in China except some places in the south. This is the first new snow in the fourth year of the last days (in the lunar calendar). From the evening of New Year¡¯s Eve, it snowed heavily until the fifth day of the new year. During this period, Wei Xuan excitedly ate several meals of dumplings, a few dishes fried with mutton, kebabs, kebabs and so on. During this period, those in T city who got the big gift packages tried those things one after another even if they didn¡¯t dare to eat those things in their thirties. Although many things have long lost their original taste due to expiration, but being able to eat these things is better than relying on potatoes with a single taste, and those that have changed color, collected from nearby, and can barely make ends meet Food can be much stronger. Without firecrackers, countdown, and Spring Festival Gala, this traditional festival passed quietly without many people even realizing it. ¡°¡­the dumplings are all eaten.¡± Standing in the room with only empty shelves left, Wei Xuan looked at the situation in the room with some melancholy. In the past few days, it may be because of the Chinese New Year, he subconsciously wants to eat something to fill his appetite every day to feel full, but he accidentally ate up all the dumplings made. Although the number is actually not too much, it is still filled with at least one-third of the shelves of dumplings in this room. Originally, Wei Xuan thought that if he ate one or two dumplings in one meal, he would probably be able to eat until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. However, it¡¯s only the fifth day of the new year, and the dumplings at home are completely eaten up. After that¡­ I¡¯m afraid he really won¡¯t be able to eat dumplings for a long time. The reason is not other than that there is basically no flour in the community. The last time he used it to make dumplings was the only unopened bag of flour he could find at home. Although there is still some flour in the community, it has been unsealed when it was discovered, and God knows how long it has been stored? Bad or bad flour. These things are foods that he, who has a zombie stomach that can¡¯t be eaten, is unwilling to try food easily, so now he can only look forward to the spring of the next year and try it himself to see if he can use the seeds left at home and collected in autumn A crop grown to replace wheat. In this way, farming is not completely useless to him, a zombie. Thinking of this, Wei Xuan, feeling a sense of loss in his heart, turned around and went to the newly allocated room for storing seeds, and checked the collection inside. When Wei Xuan was asleep, his zombie brother, led by his zombie boyfriend, ruined almost all the seeds he had saved before. Today, the only remaining seeds of the fruit are only a little bit, most of which are carrots (potato tubers can be planted when they germinate), and the remaining seeds basically belong to all kinds of golden vegetables. Faced with such a tragic situation, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but twitched in his heart again, sighed silently, and swallowed his complaints about his lover again ¨C it can only be said that he didn¡¯t teach Du Hang well at the beginning, not Du Hang¡¯s fault! It must be because Wei Xuan was doing these things before that he took the zombie boys to farm, so Du Hang wanted to help him. Turning around, he patted Du Hang¡¯s face with an inexplicable face. Wei Xuan dragged him out of the room again. There was no rush for these things, anyway, there were not many seeds, so he didn¡¯t need to set up a planter to plant them, and wait until the spring of next year. Chapter 232 - another snow In mid-February, the weather in the north has not yet warmed up, and the ground is still covered with a thick layer of white snow. The sky was full of snowflakes again, this time the snow was not normal snowfall, but the first strange snow of the year. Those zombies who were buried in the snow and dug holes because of the snow broke out of the ground at this time. Instead of lying in the snow a few years ago and waiting for the strange snow to melt into their mouths, they at least Sticking his head out of the snow pit, looking up to the sky, he opened his mouth and let the snowflakes fall into his mouth. Some people whose body temperature dropped to around 22 degrees completely lost consciousness at this time, or stood in front of the window, or stood in the snow, making the same shape as the zombies, waiting for the snowflakes to fall into their mouths. Some people whose body temperature has not dropped to the early twenties, for some reason, live with those whose body temperature has dropped but their physique has not completely changed. Those relatively normal people can¡¯t help but feel terrified when they see this scene at this time , I do not know in the end what happened. Some people thought that their companions were playing the game of opening their mouths to catch the snow, and tried to open their mouths to catch the snow for a while, but they didn¡¯t feel anything. It was only when they put away the stupid imitation and pulled their companions that something was wrong¡­ Just like last time, when Wei Xuan came back to his senses, the snow floating in the sky had completely disappeared. But at this time, he still raised his head, looking at the gray sky, and it took him a long time to spit out a long mouthful of white mist. His gaze turned from the sky to the white mist that had just been sprayed out by him in front of him. Although his body temperature had dropped, there was still warm air in his body. Of course, the air he exhaled in winter was still mist. As soon as he lowered his head, the snow piled up on his head and face suddenly fell down, and some of them sneaked into Wei Xuan¡¯s collar very viciously. Even though he was not too afraid of the cold, his whole body trembled from the ice, and he jumped up from the spot. And then¡­ the snow on his shoulders and clothes also fell one after another. Du Hang on the side saw Wei Xuan jumping up, and turned to look at him, and the snow on his head and face also fell down one after another. The two cleaned off the snow on their bodies. Wei Xuan looked around and found that his zombie brothers were not standing all over the community as before, so he walked a few steps in the direction of the brother¡¯s dormitory building, and found them as soon as he turned the corner. One by one, they were poking their heads out of windows and door openings, or standing downstairs. The younger brothers had obviously just ¡°fed enough¡± and were about to go back to the building to continue staying at home ¨C Wei Xuan said, don¡¯t stay outside when it snows. However, seeing Wei Xuan, who was able to move, approaching, they staggered towards him and Du Hang, exuding excitement. ¡°It¡¯s snowing, it¡¯s snowing¡­¡± ¡°Snow, snow, snow¡­¡± The language skills of the younger brothers are still lacking, and they are jumping out with a few words. But in the past, they ¡°speak¡± with brainwaves, which made Wei Xuan feel a headache. Now he yells with his mouth, Wei Xuan¡¯s ears itch. Picking out his ears, Wei Xuan raised his head again to check the weather, it should be the afternoon of the second day after the strange snow, just in time to start work! ¡°Okay, collect all the strange snow that has been placed with plastic sheets before.¡± Wei Xuan looked around at the many zombie boys who were excitedly waiting for their work, and announced to them. The appetite of the zombie brothers at home is slowly increasing, but fortunately, even if they don¡¯t have time to distill the snow water into snowflakes, they will go to the room where they pretend to be snow and snow water to find ¡°food¡± for themselves. It¡¯s just that they drink when the weather is hot, but now it¡¯s winter, after those strange snows and snow water melt and freeze into ice cubes, when they are hungry, they will run to the room where the snow water is stored and smash them into pieces with their strange power. A piece of ice, and then directly grabbed a piece and stuffed it into the mouth¡­ Such a simple, direct and violent method made Wei Xuan¡¯s eyelids twitch when he saw it for the first time, but the children can support themselves, which finally saved him some trouble. Nowadays, he generally doesn¡¯t need to take care of what his younger brothers usually eat, as long as he puts the snow water in the unified building. On the one hand, the strange snow he usually cooks is what he needs to eat, and on the other hand, he prepares to carry it with the zombie brothers when they go out. So today he just needs to bring his younger brothers back as much as possible to collect as much strange snow as usual, anyway, his house has a lot of containers now. The zombie boys who got another job opportunity were so excited that they rushed out of the building, even the male and female zombies who lived in a house for a year and could not leave the door. Wei Xuan was not sure if they were Come out because you¡¯re bored in your room? Anyway, the coolies that come to your door for free are not for nothing. Bringing all kinds of pots and pans, the zombie brothers happily dangled around, and started to fight them to hurry up and collect them¡ªmust rush to collect them! The strange snow is not ordinary snow, even in winter they will melt instantly the next day after the snow stops, they have to get back as much rations as possible for their zombies before then. Fortunately, the current strange snow falls four times a year, once every season, and every time Wei Xuan and the others collect the strange snow, they have leftovers for the next time. Wei Xuan now decided to boil the extra snow into snowflakes and save it. He always felt that this kind of strange snow appeared inexplicably. What if it stopped snowing one day in the future? If you don¡¯t have snowflakes in stock¡­God knows what the zombies will eat to replenish their energy? Wei Xuan currently doesn¡¯t understand the existence form of the zombies, nor does he know how often the zombies need to replenish their energy, and how long can they maintain their actions and consumption after replenishing their energy? Otherwise, in the future, if all the living people turned into zombies or half-zombies like him, and the strange snow stopped falling, what would the zombies who had neither snowflakes nor human flesh eat? At least based on his current experience, eating the meat of mutated animals to the size of his stomach only took him one night to digest it. In that case, even if the size of the mutated animal becomes several times larger, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to withstand people¡¯s daily eating, right? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan worked harder. At the beginning, he just spread plastic sheets on the roofs of his own community and several nearby buildings in accordance with his usual habits to isolate ordinary snow and strange snow. But after collecting these, Wei Xuan decided to increase the scope of collection when he saw that there were still many intact pots and pans left in the house. It turns out that Wei Xuan always thought that ordinary snow and strange snow would not be able to tell the difference when stacked together, but that was when he was an ordinary human being. Now that he has become a zombie, he can tell the difference between a handful of snow and strange snow with just a little questioning. How thick is the strange snow in the snow? Just take off the top layer, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? What¡¯s more, the ones who help him deal with the snow are all zombies! How could they not recognize it? ¡°Oh, if I knew they could tell the difference, I would have let them do it like this before, otherwise the harvest this time in winter would be less than usual.¡± Wei Xuan sighed with regret, and by the way, sighed silently in his heart Although the zombie boys were collecting strange snow and snow water when he was sleeping for a long time before, but because these guys used all the containers to store water, they occupied a lot of pots and pans, which caused them to collect strange snow after the strange snow. are collecting, but the quantity is enough for their daily consumption. Although there are still some stocks after waking up, they are out of stock after a little use. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and find some pots and pots.¡± After giving orders to the zombie boys, and seeing that they obediently collected the strange snow from the upper layer into the container as much as possible according to their instructions, Wei Xuan¡¯s mood index rose by one level, and he whispered Mutter something. Du Hang nodded after hearing the words beside him: ¡°Look.¡± Wei Xuan turned to look at him: ¡°Don¡¯t go now, let¡¯s go out together later.¡± It¡¯s not good for the zombie boys to stay at home every day, he has to find something to do regularly and take the team out for a walk, otherwise it will be a long time. Make trouble. Sometimes people are such creatures. It¡¯s okay to be lazy, stay at home, and not like to go out, but you can¡¯t see others like this. Now Wei Xuan is in this state. He usually stays at home and can go out of his room for a week, but after discovering that his zombie brothers love work so much, he has the interest to take them out more often. Of course, this kind of ¡°going out more¡± is also relative to Wei Xuan¡¯s own living habits. Generally speaking, if he can take his little brother out for three to five days a month, it should be about the same? After thinking about the approximate time of going out next time and what things to collect when going out, Wei Xuan happily joined the ranks of the younger brothers to clean up the snow together. Still busy for 24 hours, when Wei Xuan found that the snow in front of him was ¡°short¡± in an instant, and he also melted the snow on the lower layer to form fine and small holes ¨C already It¡¯s been a whole day. Straightened up, Hammer didn¡¯t feel sore waist, Wei Xuan sighed and raised his head to look around: ¡°The harvest should be pretty good, right?¡± Seeing that the snow in front of him suddenly disappeared, the busy zombie brothers also stopped their work in a daze. Although their wisdom seems to have increased a lot, at most they are just ignorant of the state of children, and they don¡¯t understand what happened for a while-even though this scene has happened several times before. ¡°It¡¯s time for work! Bring the pot home!¡± Seeing that the younger brothers not far away seemed to be in a daze, Wei Xuan could only remind them loudly. ¡°Go home, go home, go home¡­¡± The zombie boys realized that today¡¯s task was over, and all the boys repeated the unified slogan again excitedly, carrying buckets, holding pots and pans, shaking Swaying towards the direction of his own community. Chapter 233 - Dig a hole or bury it Spring is here, can winter be far behind? No, no, at the moment when the ice and snow that Wei Xuan is facing has just melted, what he should say is: Winter is over, will the time to go out be far behind? Although the warmth of spring is not enough, the thick layer of ice and snow that was originally covering the world at this time has really melted away, leaving only some residual snow in the corners. Wei Xuan originally planned to go out to find something and come back. After considering various factors, he finally decided to wait until the ice and snow completely melted before taking his younger brothers out. Of course, the natural environment factors accounted for a certain proportion of it, but the bigger reason was that Wei Xuan accidentally found a game and became obsessed with it a while ago, which caused his itinerary to go back and forth all the time. , It wasn¡¯t until recently that I completely hit the platinum trophy that I readily decided to take a short break and go out to change my mind. After sorting out the things to be taken out, he appointed 30 zombie boys to accompany him from the community, and told the rest of the zombie boys to take care of the house. Then Wei Xuan walked out of the community calmly, and was going to treat the men first. Take a look at the science and technology building where it is located. After that, he was going to search for various types of useful buckets, basins, and plastic boxes along the way, and by the way, he would take a walk around the city, go to the bases where he had distributed big gift packages, and confirm that those things were there. Not taken away? After all, it was a rare occasion for him to show kindness and personally lead a team to deliver the things. He sincerely hopes that those people can get those things and let those materials play their due role. After reconfirming that all the members kept up, Wei Xuan led the team with Du Hang to walk at the front of the team without haste, walking and strolling in the direction of the Science and Technology Building. However, when he just walked out a few streets, he found that something seemed wrong? ¡°¡­What¡¯s that?¡± Wei Xuan looked at a location not far from the road, where there should have been a tree planted, and there were still decayed wreckage of the tree nearby. After the end of the world, although some potholes are formed on the road due to the decay of trees and the collapse of trees caused by earthquakes, the holes will not be too deep and too big? So, what is going on in that situation now? ? Wei Xuan was full of doubts, and inexplicably flashed in his heart the huge and strange amputated limbs he had seen near the ground fissure before, and cautiously approached there step by step. One step after another, after finally getting there and looking around, Wei Xuan was dumbfounded: ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± In the deep pit, there is a zombie standing and dangling in it. Looking at the pothole, Wei Xuan quickly stood up on tiptoe and looked around as if remembering something, then went to the next tree pit with a dark face. One after another, some are the original tree pits, and some are cracks on the asphalt ground after the ground cracked. The farther away from his place of residence, the more potholes on the ground. After Wei Xuan walked around the nearby streets for a few times, he reluctantly confirmed that the city had been dug up to pieces by the zombies. If he hadn¡¯t figured out why the zombies dug pits everywhere at the beginning, he probably guessed the reason when he saw more than one zombie grabbing a handful of soil from the pit and stuffing it into the mouth¡ªit seems that he once Tell the little girl zombies that they can dig out strange snow in the ground? ? God! Could it be that because of his own words, these zombies will dig through the earth in the future? ? Because of this unexpected ¡°joy¡±, Wei Xuan only felt that one head became two big. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was really because of himself that this matter became so weird, and he couldn¡¯t think of a solution for a while. But because of this, he silently decided to hang around for a while this time out¡ªhe had to make sure that this was not a case? Or is it true that the zombies in the whole city are digging holes! Not to mention other things, if all the zombies mobilize and start digging holes all over the city, when I go out in the future, maybe there will be no place in the city where people can walk smoothly¡­ Feeling restless and apprehensive, Wei Xuan observed as he walked, and only when he reached the Science and Technology Building did he have to admit sadly that he might really be facing a city that was really riddled with holes. It¡¯s no wonder that when he just came out of his own community, he felt that the number of zombies nearby was very thin. I don¡¯t know if those zombies went to other places to dig holes and then squatted inside and refused to come out? Wait, why do the free-range zombies near my home dig pits elsewhere? With these questions in mind, Wei Xuan left his younger brothers to wait in a nearby building, allowing Du Hang to carry him all the way to the healing man¡¯s home. When he came back to his senses, he was shocked to find that a Zhang You¡¯s resentful face¡­ ¡°You, you, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Wei Xuan took a step back before confirming that the man standing in front of him was Wuqiao the healer. He thought it was because he hadn¡¯t come to look for him since I visited him last year, so the other party gave up. With such an expression, Wei Xuan asked guiltyly. The healer still had an extremely resentful expression on his face, as if he had just been dumped by someone, pointing down accusingly and condemning Wei Xuan: ¡°Those zombies are so annoying!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Seeing that the other party was not talking about him, Wei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, ¡°Who? Hate?¡± ¡°Zombies! Zombies! Those zombies wandering around outside!¡± The treatment man almost stomped his feet and bit his handkerchief and continued to point downward. Wei Xuan was in a daze for a while before he was sure that he was talking about the zombies wandering around in the street downstairs, so he asked him cautiously again: ¡°What happened to you?¡± Could it be that those zombies ran into the building? After all, the recent zombies have become stronger in action. Maybe some zombies who have become stronger in action suddenly want to live in a building, and end up taking a fancy to the tallest commercial building in T City? The treatment man continued to mourn: ¡°They dig holes everywhere! I have fallen into them many times!¡± Wei Xuan¡¯s face was blank at first, and he realized after a while, and then asked him cautiously with a guilty conscience: ¡°When did you¡­ go out? Why did you fall into the pit?¡± What the **** has become of the streets outside? He has already gained knowledge on the way here, and the potholes all over the ground are comparable to ant holes! If someone doesn¡¯t pay attention to the fall¡­ I really will suffer a lot. Besides, isn¡¯t this guy almost like me? No, since he became a zombie, he should be much more homeless than himself! The treatment man obviously didn¡¯t know what Wei Xuan was thinking, but what he said was still enough to make Wei Xuan vomit blood. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we usually have to eat? Then I went out to dig a hole to find snowflakes. It was fine before it snowed, but I will go out after it snows¡­¡± As he said, the treatment man looked bitter. Emoji, ¡°I was walking fine on the snow, and then I fell into a hole!¡± Wei Xuan looked at him silently. The treatment man continued to growl: ¡°When I fell down, I thought I remembered the wrong way at first, but a zombie crawled up next to me! It still stared at me! There was a lot of snow in the pit, and it took me a long time to go up. But it didn¡¯t take long to go and fell again!¡± Wei Xuan continued to remain silent, listening to the healer list every time he fell into the snow pit before the heavy snow stopped, and then he was particularly interested in describing what kind of zombies he encountered each time he fell into it. The detailed experience recorded in the diary and described above with pictures and texts was given to Wei Xuan to dictate¡­ In fact, Wei Xuan really wanted to tell him that his diaries had been stuffed into the backpack of his accompanying younger brother by Wei Xuan before coming here, so that he can slowly appreciate them after returning. However, the guilty Wei Xuan did not dare to speak¡­ What can he say? Can he tell the therapist: Wei Xuan was the one who told the zombies about digging a pit to find Xuehua? ¡°Tell me, what are they trying to do? Are they digging their own graves?¡± The treatment man¡¯s final summary made Wei Xuan choke on his own saliva, covered his mouth and coughed crazily, it took him a long time to recover, and stared at the treatment man with some resentful eyes, but only saw a picture of still resentment plus Confused face. Well, the treatment man must have meant it when he said this. But zombies dig their own graves¡­ Wei Xuan remembered what he had just seen on the street outside. Not many of those zombies had the concept of storing food, so they would dig pits to eat the snowflakes inside only when they felt hungry. This has also led to ¨C once the ice and snow melt, or if it rains, the strange snow that dissolves in water will melt into water again and flow into the deeper soil, and it will settle and crystallize again after a period of time. This is the case in normal times, but when these deep soils are dug out by the zombies, once it snows, all the snowflakes in the pits they dug out will melt, and the zombies will have to eat the snowflakes if they want to eat them. Digging deeper, after a long time¡­they will definitely dig through the earth! Thinking of this terrible possibility, Wei Xuan only felt his scalp tingle, no, he can no longer pretend to be ignorant of this matter and turn a blind eye to it, he must find a solution! If this continues, God knows what will happen? Not to mention anything else, but if people from other places find that the zombies in City T have disappeared collectively, so they want to enter the city¡­ At that time, if the zombies were all hiding in deep pits tens of meters or even hundreds of meters above the ground, those people would not have to do anything, just get mud and other things to seal those pits to solve this big hidden danger! At that time, whether it is Wei Xuan or the zombies of Wei Xuan¡¯s family, they will be directly exposed to the outside survivors! Thinking of this, Wei Xuan¡¯s expression became heavy again, he suddenly raised his hand, and patted the treatment man with a tangled and dissatisfied face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be resolved soon.¡± It¡¯s a pity that he knew that it was a bit late for the zombies to dig holes like this, otherwise, if they could catch up before the last strange snow fell, this matter would not be so troublesome at all! Chapter 234 - find zombies In the tall building, Wei Xuan and Du Hang sat side by side on the sofa, opposite the sofa was only the healing man and his zombie girlfriend who had to sit on the sofa because he held him tightly. Wei Xuan was looking at these two right now. After the treatment man¡¯s complaints and bitterness were comforted by Wei Xuan earlier, he instantly returned to his former state, pulling his zombie girlfriend to show his love to Wei Xuan. ¡°Eating too much of those things is really good for Ruoxin. She has learned how to open the door now! Every night, she gets up and opens the door to wander around!¡± Looking at the excited expression on the treating man¡¯s face, Wei Xuan silently looked at the zombie girlfriend sitting next to him, who was exuding the serial killing buttons of ¡°Who are you? Get off!¡±. From this point of view, my previous guess was indeed correct. These two people¡­ I¡¯m afraid they really didn¡¯t know each other before, at least this female college student definitely didn¡¯t know the treatment man, and they definitely weren¡¯t in a relationship. As for what happened between the two of them, Wei Xuan at this time decided not to investigate further. Also, he came out in the middle of the night¡­ Didn¡¯t he really want to escape from the healer¡¯s claws? Next to the sofa, in front of the big window, Huo Nu pulled her son, excitedly exuding ¡°potatoes, potatoes, potatoes¡±, ¡°mama, mama, mama¡± brainwaves, which made Wei Xuan suspicious, and he treated the male next Did the snowflakes dug by Lou feed Huo Nu, mother and child? Although the relationship between them should not starve the mother and child, but eating only crystal cores does not increase their wisdom¡­ Could it be because their IQs have dropped to the bottom before eating crystal cores? ¡°¡­jumping around, but within a few days they started digging holes. Tell me, are those zombies completely out of their minds? That¡¯s why they are so crazy?¡± The treatment man finally brought the topic to a certain stage, and then A concluding tone ends the paragraph. Wei Xuan came back to his senses, thought for a while and realized that he was talking about the behavior of those zombies in winter. The bouncing around at first¡­couldn¡¯t be spreading the news? The zombies started digging pits after being notified? Thinking of this, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes on the big window. The reason why the news spread so quickly last time should be because he found the little girl¡¯s zombie, right? Perhaps the zombies of the little girl dispatched and notified the other zombies to save face, and this matter was related to the food of the zombies, so they cooperated so actively. Therefore, if you want to solve this matter this time, it seems that you still need to find the little girl zombie first, and then notify the bosses in various regions to speak¡­ ¡°Oh, don¡¯t fight¡­¡± ¡°What? Who¡¯s fighting?¡± Wei Xuan subconsciously sighed, but the healer asked curiously. Wei Xuan came back to his senses and quickly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I mean those zombies¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh, they sometimes fight, but they are far away. I saw a few fighting on the roof over there before, but I haven¡¯t seen them recently. They should all be fighting in the pit now, right?¡± Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows again, wondering, the zombies are fighting? Or are there some supernatural beings fighting? However, because the healer¡¯s language expression was only a little better than that of the zombies, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t come up with an answer that could clear his mind even if he asked. After talking for a while, Wei Weixuan got up after confirming that there was nothing else to do, and told the treatment man: ¡°When the snow falls again, remember to save some before the snow melts. Drinking that is the same as eating. Snowflakes are no different.¡± After all, digging a hole is not a long-term thing, especially when many zombies are digging holes. Those zombies eat snow and dirt at the same time, what if they eat less and less dirt? It¡¯s a pity that there is no good way to filter out the snowflakes in the soil now, and these zombies can¡¯t do it too finely. Couldn¡¯t help but sigh again, Wei Xuan had a headache thinking about how to express himself so that the zombies could understand what he meant, bid farewell to the treatment man, and climbed up to the top floor of the Science and Technology Building with Du Hang, holding the telescope down to observe the period. Nearby situations come. The Science and Technology Building is the tallest building in the vicinity. Of course, there is a TV tower in T City, which is even taller than this one. However, although the building was tall, it was relatively slender. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to it earlier, but when he checked the situation around, he realized that although the building didn¡¯t completely collapse, the top part fell off during the earthquake, and the disc collapsed. There also seems to be a lot of broken glass in some parts, and there are also damages on the walls. Therefore, Wei Xuan seldom goes there, for fear that a sudden gust of wind will blow it down, and he will be unlucky. At this time, standing on the top floor of the building, Wei Xuan only felt that he was one step closer to the blue sky, and felt more refreshed. Holding up the binoculars and looking around, Wei Xuan discovered with a headache that he found large and small potholes on all the streets he could see¡­these potholes were deep and shallow, large and small. Even the potholes that are relatively close to the building cannot be seen at a glance. What is more different from usual is that there are fewer zombies on the street. Even though some zombies are wandering on the streets, they will run to a certain pit and jump directly after a while. There are still a lot of mud piled up beside those pits. Wei Xuan saw with his own eyes that there seemed to be snowflakes sinking into the deeper soil in a few pits, and large handfuls of mud were flying out around the big pits. Some fell on the soil piled up next to the pit, and some fell into the pit the same way¡­I wonder if they would just bury themselves? ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go down first.¡± Wei Xuan sighed, although he still has other things to do now, but¡­ what else can he do in the face of the current situation? Let¡¯s settle this matter first. Climbed downstairs in one breath, came to the room where the zombie brothers were temporarily placed, stretched out their hands to count, there were 30 zombies neatly, no one was too many, no one was missing. After confirming that the younger brothers are all right, Wei Wei sat on the plastic chair in the room and began to frown and meditate. He had to figure out how to give the zombies a reasonable way to dig and store snowflakes, and let them know how to collect snowflakes after the strange snow¡­ However, before dealing with all this, he still has another imperative thing to do¡ªhe must first find the little zombie girl, and ask his subordinates to bring those fragmented zombies from various areas for a meeting! After all, even if he wanted to find zombie bosses in other regions and ask them to help notify other zombies to come find him, he still had to be able to meet them, right? But the problem is, since the snow gradually melted, he has never seen any zombies who came from home to inform him of his territory! I don¡¯t know if they have completely allocated the territory? Or is it because they found something that could dig out snowflakes and distracted them from grabbing territory? In short, Wei Xuan felt very relaxed and trouble-free at the beginning without the zombies coming to the door, but now it was his turn to have a headache. Although he can also run into the zombie bosses who occupy the land and prestige when he is looking for supplies, but if they don¡¯t jump out by themselves, how will he know who is the boss? ? ¡°Ah¡ª! How troublesome!¡± Scratching his hair vigorously, Wei Xuan looked at Du Hang hopelessly, ¡°Do you still remember that little girl zombie? We met several times before, and last time we brought three people here Ask me why they don¡¯t have children?¡± Du Hang pondered, then nodded, but did not correct Wei Xuan that the ¡°three people¡± were actually only two people. After getting along with Wei Xuan for a long time and learning more things, he also gradually realized that sometimes he should not get too entangled in the details, as long as both of them can understand the real meaning of the exchange. ¡°Then do you know where they live?¡± He remembered that the little zombie girl pointed in a certain direction and said ¡°mine¡± to him, but he couldn¡¯t remember where the other party was standing and where she was pointing at. Du Hang seemed to think for a while, and then pointed in a certain direction. ¡°There?¡± ¡°There.¡± Du Hang nodded. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wei Xuan still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°There.¡± Du Hang continued to nod firmly. ¡°Okay, then go there.¡± Wei Xuan thought for a while and then nodded. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t know where to go to collect the pots and pans he wants, and he doesn¡¯t know how to find the little girl¡¯s zombie. Now that Wei Xuan has given him a direction, he should look in that direction first. Think of it as searching for supplies along the way. Having made up his mind, Wei Xuan no longer hesitated, and after eating a little snowflakes with Du Hang, he led the team up and walked towards the direction Du Hang pointed. Along the way, there are large and small pits dug by the zombies everywhere. When Wei Xuan¡¯s curiosity comes up, he will take a casual look when passing by. Some pits are slightly shallower, and the zombies inside can be seen at a glance. For some of the deeper ones, you can only see a piece of pitch black. God knows what is in the deep pit? In addition, the manhole covers were overturned due to earthquakes and ground fissures. There is no way to allow cars and the like to enter this city. Not to mention cars, even if people walk here at night, they don¡¯t know if they will accidentally fall into the pit and stare at the zombies. Although Wei Xuan walked in the direction Du Hang pointed out, he didn¡¯t feel at ease and walked in the direction he pointed out. After all, the direction was correct, but God knows whether the distance is far or short? Although T City is not particularly large, it is not small either. In addition, there is another problem that needs to be paid attention to now. In case the zombie I am looking for is hiding at the bottom of the pit¡­ if he walks slowly, he may still find it. How to get out of its territory? Wei Xuan was careful, and he didn¡¯t forget his great cause of search along the way. He didn¡¯t take his younger brother to search hard in the residential areas. He could find some useful things by searching in roadside shops and small business yards. After Wei Xuan led the team to walk for a day and a night, their team has grown from empty-handed when they go out to carrying a bunch of red buckets and a bunch of plastic covers on their backs. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find many sorting boxes.¡± Those square boxes are just right for the ice cellar¡­ Just sighed, suddenly, Du Hang beside him raised his finger and pointed in a certain direction: ¡°Over there.¡± Chapter 235 - the meeting For a moment, Wei Xuan didn¡¯t understand whether the direction Du Hang was pointing at was the little zombie girl he was looking for, or the plastic box he was looking for. When he turned his head to look, he couldn¡¯t recognize it for a while¡ªthe place Du Hang was pointing at was nothing but streets, buildings, and cars lying in disorder on the street. ¡°Where is it? You lead the way.¡± He didn¡¯t see the target Wei Xuan for a moment and didn¡¯t ask in a hurry. He turned his head and signaled Du Hang to lead the way. Du Hang raised his foot and walked in that direction, Wei Xuan followed behind him, and behind the two of them was a group of zombie boys with big and small bags. A group of people staggered to the place Du Hang was pointing at, and then¡­ Wei Xuan found himself blocked by a pile of potholes, while Du Hang was standing by the pit, looking down. Wei Xuan¡¯s expression twisted for a moment, and he already guessed what he was about to face, so he also walked to the edge of the pit and looked down. The potholes were dark and seemingly bottomless. Just as Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes were trying to adapt to the darkness below, and he wanted to see the situation below clearly, he suddenly heard some faint sounds. The voices of ¡°Xi Xi Suo Suo¡± and ¡°Pu Pu¡± came from below, and the voice gradually became closer and clearer. Not long after, Wei Xuan¡¯s eyes, which had adapted to the darkness, saw a small figure crawling up from the pit below. Who else but the little zombie girl? ? Taking a deep breath, Wei Xuan tried to make his distorted expression as close as possible to his normal expression, took a step back and waited for the little girl to come up. At this moment, he vaguely heard a sound coming from the nearby pothole. In less than two minutes, a group of ashen-faced zombies who had just crawled out of the ground stood in front of Wei Xuan. Compared with the zombies in other areas, the zombie girl¡¯s personal guards are relatively large. At least among the zombie leaders that Wei Xuan saw, it has the largest number of subordinates, and its subordinates are mainly intelligent zombies. Therefore, the number of deep pits near here is denser than other places, and the number is much larger. ¡°Come play, come play!¡± The little zombie girl seemed very excited when she came up, bouncing and jumping in front of Wei Xuan, if Wei Xuan hadn¡¯t brought enough younger brothers, it might have circled around Wei Xuan lap. At this time, Wei Xuan first glanced around the dusty, dark zombies that had just crawled out of the pit, and then asked the little zombie girl who looked extraordinarily excited: ¡°Have you already mentioned the matter that can dig out snowflakes?¡± Have you told all the zombies in T City?¡± The little girl zombie tilted her head in thought, then nodded uncertainly, and turned to look at the zombie subordinates behind it. Seeing those zombie subordinates immediately raised their fingers and pointed in various directions: ¡°Over there, me! Over there, me!¡± Seeing them pointing in all directions and repeating that sentence, Wei Xuan instantly understood¡ªthey have learned to work together without a teacher! Feeling relieved and at the same time feeling a little bit worried, although Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t bear to let them stop and go hungry for a while, he had to negotiate with them as much as possible on some matters, otherwise they would dig up and eat up all the land in the future What can I do? ¡°Why did you dig such a deep hole?¡± Unexpectedly, after Wei Xuan uttered these words, what he got in exchange was the mournful accusation of the little zombie girl. It pointed down with one finger and stomped on the ground vigorously: ¡°Dig it out, it¡¯s gone, dig it out, it¡¯s gone again!¡± Knowing that it refers to the fact that the snowflakes will settle into the dirt after being washed by snow water after being dug out, Wei Xuan decided to try to persuade them to use another method: ¡°I have a way to make some preparations in advance, and then I will You can eat every day in the future, but you need to be hungry for a while before that.¡± The ground of T City has been dug full of holes by them, and Wei Xuan does not have too many crystal nuclei to distribute to them, so Wei Xuan is not sure at this time whether they will listen to his persuasion and put the crystal nuclei first. Those pits were landfilled. Maybe once my attention comes out, it will make them feel dissatisfied with themselves, resulting in some violent conflicts. Wei Xuan did a lot of mental construction, and even imagined in his mind how to lure the zombie of the little girl in front of him. But what he didn¡¯t expect was¡ªthe little girl zombie nodded immediately without any hesitation. Now it was Wei Xuan¡¯s turn to feel a little puzzled and surprised, he explained: ¡°You need to starve for two months before you can eat again, is that okay?¡± Nod, nod. Although there was a feeling of grievance in the eyes, the little girl zombie nodded without hesitation, and even the zombies behind it also nodded together. Wei Xuan just felt a little baffled, but since the matter was going smoothly, he could only take care of solving the matter first. So he carefully made another request for fear of being rejected: ¡°Then can you call the zombie bosses and leaders who are in charge of managing zombies in other areas? I¡¯d better tell you the method at once.¡± Then, Wei Xuan was shocked to see that the little girl waved her hand, and the zombie subordinates behind her immediately rushed in all directions. Wei Xuan: ¡­ After being silent for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that zombies are so easy to talk about?¡± The talkative little zombie girl pestered Wei Xuan to play clapping games, and waited for his subordinates to notify zombies from other places to come to the meeting. However, Du Hang suddenly took a step forward and directly blocked Wei Xuan and the little girl. Facing Du Hang, the little girl puffed up her face, raised her little finger and pointed at Du Hang: ¡°Bad guy!¡± Du Hang stared silently and refused to budge. Behind him, Wei Xuan looked helplessly at the confrontation between the big and the small. He thinks¡­ Maybe his lover can beat this little girl by force, but isn¡¯t it a little despicable for Du Hang to bully his ¡°child¡± while his subordinates are not at home? Especially the reason why other people¡¯s subordinates left was because I asked them to help find other zombies? Just when Wei Xuan was struggling and thinking about it, the little girl pointed at Du Hang again: ¡°Bad guy! Go away! Play!¡± Du Hang still didn¡¯t give in half a step, and looked at the little girl with contempt: ¡°Mine.¡± He said, and took another step forward, completely covering the figure of Wei Xuan behind him. The little girl circled around him a few times, but every time Du Hang perfectly blocked Wei Xuan¡¯s figure, the anxious little girl jumped up on the spot, and the shrill voice made Wei Xuan feel like his ears were ringing¡ª¡± Tigress! Tracheitis!¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­Who is it scolding? Du Hang still had a domineering expression on his face, and he perfectly blocked it from looking at Wei Xuan: ¡°Mine.¡± The little girl continued to jump: ¡°Big stinker! Flatterer!¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­Who did this kid learn his vocabulary from? That¡¯s not the way to use words indiscriminately. Du Hang continued: ¡°Mine.¡± Well, his, all his. Wei Xuan was unable to support his forehead, looked left and right, found a clean big stone that fell from some building and sat on it. Thirty zombie boys who followed Wei Xuan all the way out to work as coolies were laughing and having fun around the neighborhood at this moment, spouting brainwaves and complaining about the two quarreling: ¡°Fight, fight, fight¡­¡± ¡°Fight, fight, fight ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to use your mouth¡­¡± ¡°Using the big to bully the small, using the big to bully the small¡­¡± ¡°Press fifty cents, my wife wins¡­¡± Wei Xuan, who had just sat firmly, swayed for a while, and then looked at the group of zombies and the two who were surrounded by them and arguing with no nutrition¡ªmadam? Who are you referring to? If it wasn¡¯t for the zombies¡¯ wrong words, the only female among these two would be the little girl, right? But even though such a small little girl zombie is called ¡°Madame¡±¡­ Could this be a title that the little girl likes? Like ¡°My Lady Queen¡±? ? Wei Xuan continued to be dazed, staring blankly at the group of zombies who were arguing and making complaints. Then when he came back to his senses, he found that there were more and more zombies coming nearby¡­ The site occupied by the little zombie girl belongs to a relatively remote area of T City. For the zombies, occupying the site is not urban planning, and there is no need to consider the golden zone or the city center. There may be a living person entering. Those who collected supplies from outside all came in from the edge of the city. Therefore, these areas close to the edge are the hot spots for them to compete for. Because the closer to the edge of the urban area, the stronger the fighting power of the zombies, the faster they came. As a result, not long after the fourth hour of the quarrel between Du Hang and the little girl¡¯s zombies, all the zombies in the urban area The zombie bosses are all here. Hearing the surrounding zombies expressing to themselves ¡°It¡¯s all here, all here¡± with their brain waves and some with their mouths, Wei Xuan only felt a little hairy on the back of his neck. This was the first time he took the initiative to find these zombies who occupy the land, and it was also the first time he was going to fool these zombies face to face, so Wei Xuan felt a little guilty when he saw that these zombies were so active. When he was thinking about how to speak, he ¡°heard¡± the brainwaves and thoughts of the group around him all become: ¡°The meeting is over! The meeting is over!¡± ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s have a meeting then.¡± Wei Xuan said helplessly, but was horrified to find that the moment he spoke, all the brainwaves and thoughts disappeared in an instant. No, it didn¡¯t disappear, just like when the host came to the stage and held the microphone, all the audience in the stands below were collectively silent. And because it is the end of the world, except for the occasional wind blowing around, there is no sound at all. Coupled with the appearance of the zombies standing around in unison, Wei Xuan blinked, and he always had an illusion, as if he was not facing the bosses of zombies in various places in a city, but the group of his family who would act cute , Bear zombies who know how to think, act like a baby, and complain¡­ Chapter 236 - give lectures Facing the crowd of zombies looking at him eagerly, Wei Xuan cleared his throat uncomfortably. This was the first time he ¡°gave orders¡± to zombies other than his family¡¯s zombies, and his psychological pressure doubled. When he communicated with his zombies for the first time, he yelled directly because of the special situation. Although the subsequent communication was tense, because of the foreshadowing, it was not like it is now. After all, all he has to face now is the dominant zombie boss in T City¡­ After doing some psychological training for himself again, Wei Xuan looked around, and simply stood on the big rock he was sitting on just now, and started his speech in front of many zombies: ¡°I have a method that will save you from so much trouble in the future. Dig pits and find snowflakes from the soil, but the premise is that you need to be unable to eat anything before mid-May, that is, for about two months¡­¡± Wei Xuan didn¡¯t know that the little girl zombies would immediately agree to his conditions just now, and he didn¡¯t dare to expect these zombies to immediately agree to his proposal like the little girl zombies. He specially prepared two hands for this, but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as his words fell, all the zombies nodded melancholy but still honestly, making his heart suddenly stuck in the middle, unable to get up or down , There is a punch in the air, empty feeling. So he couldn¡¯t help coughing again, and looked at the group of zombies who exuded grievances but were strong and patient with a ghost-like gaze. Really, he really saw these weird emotions from this group of zombies at this moment, God knows how they emanated! ¡°Uh¡­ Now that you have agreed, I have one more request, which is that you need to fill in all the holes you have dug before the arrival of May.¡± Wei Xuan paused, and then talked about his second condition. Then, he was surprised and powerless to see the zombies nodding in unison, without even the slightest hesitation! Wei Xuan was silent again for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°Why are you so obedient??¡± Is it because he is the only zombie in this city who can speak human words so clearly? No, no, it¡¯s obviously okay to treat men too! And there should be more than one person in a similar situation to me, right? ? The zombies looked at each other in dismay at Wei Xuan¡¯s ¡°questioning¡±, and then cast accusing glances at Wei Xuan with their confused and ignorant eyes: ¡°Be obedient, obedient, I am very obedient¡­¡±. Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help his forehead: ¡°Okay, okay, I will give you the method¡­¡± If the zombies at home can still use them because they have lived in the same community with Wei Xuan for a long time, so he listened to his explanation, then Wei Xuan can only think that maybe it is him who is responsible for the zombies in this situation. For them, there is a special cordial quality that makes the zombies willing to listen to him. Wei Xuan, who was no longer entangled, was about to point to the buckets carried by his zombie brothers as an example, when he suddenly remembered that the zombies were stubborn and told them that if they could use this thing to hold snow, they might really only use this thing It would be a waste, so it is better to give some more examples¡ªof course, those wastebaskets and leaky pots and pans have to be eliminated, so as to avoid the tragedy like my own. Therefore, Wei Xuan waved his hand and said to his little brother: ¡°Find some undamaged pots, pots, and jars to hold rain and snow. I want one of various models. Don¡¯t go too far to find it from nearby!¡± The last sentence is the most important, otherwise God knows if they will travel all over the mountains and rivers of the motherland in order to collect all types of containers? As soon as Wei Xuan gave the order, the zombie boys swished into action immediately, and disappeared almost instantly. What made Wei Xuan feel a little vomiting blood was that they were still carrying those red buckets when they left! Although he really wanted to yell now, those younger brothers would definitely turn around immediately and come back to put down the sundries before looking for things. However¡­ in front of so many strange zombies, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t say such an embarrassing and contradictory order. He pretended to be coercive, even if he knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood, he couldn¡¯t take back his orders! Fortunately, the zombie boys are relatively reliable, maybe they understood the meaning of ¡°don¡¯t go too far¡± from Wei Xuan¡¯s emotions before they left. It only took about 20 minutes for the zombie boys to , I collected all types of pots and pans and containers of various materials. Wei Xuan glanced around before secretly heaving a sigh of relief. Although they brought back some insulated foam plastic boxes, disposable paper cups and paper bowls and other things, they were all containers and could hold liquids. After confirmation, Wei Xuan asked the zombies to divide their newly brought items into three areas, one with the largest size, including a clean trash can without any debris, a large storage box, a plastic box, and a bathtub Mainly. Of course, in the middle area are some buckets, basins, and water tanks that can be lifted with one hand. The last area is naturally those cups, bowls, plates, etc. that are usually used to drink water. Only then did he explain to the group of zombies who were waiting for him to continue lecturing: ¡°Do you remember that every once in a while, about three months or so, there will be a kind of white snow in the sky, and everyone will look up at that time?¡± What about eating that snow?¡± He had to make sure that the zombies knew the source of food before continuing, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t even know what they usually needed to eat, and there would be no need to continue. The zombies nodded and nodded with great dignity. Relieved, Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t help but put a smile on his face, and continued to explain: ¡°After the snow falls, the snow will stay on the ground and on the houses for a day, do you remember?¡± What just happened not long ago naturally has a deep memory with the current IQ of these zombie leaders. So the zombies nodded again. ¡°The snow can be collected with these things, otherwise, once it waits until the next day, the snow will instantly melt into snow water and seep into the ground. If you want to eat it at that time, you can only dig pits to find condensation from the soil The snowflakes¡­¡± Wei Xuan began to explain in detail how to use the container to collect the strange snow, and told them that the largest container can hold a large amount of snow water, and they can prepare several in advance according to their ¡°meal capacity¡±, and hold enough water for three of them. The food that the moon eats can be placed in the place where they usually live after being filled, and they can go there to get it when they are hungry. The medium-sized container can be used to carry snow and snow water. The smallest models are not very useful, but can be used to scoop water for drinking. By the way, Wei Xuan also randomly picked up a somewhat deformed mineral water bottle that fell on the street at some point, saying that he can use the empty and intact container to carry some snow water with him, so that even if they go on a long journey There is also food to eat. Wei Xuan just mentioned that snow water can be distilled into crystals, but he doesn¡¯t think the zombies can understand it. After all, it¡¯s a bit troublesome to do that, and it¡¯s not easy for zombies who live in nowhere. Do you know if it can be achieved? Even if they have learned the drying method, once it rains, the snow water will be diluted again, which is not worth the loss. After the explanation, Wei Xuan pointed to the surrounding buildings: ¡°If you want to collect snow water, you¡¯d better collect it on the top of these buildings as much as possible. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t need to worry about the road.¡± The reason why Wei Xuan has always insisted on doing this On the one hand, it is because he is living with the memory of being a human being, and subconsciously feels that the things dropped on the ground are not clean. Another important reason is ¨C if you collect the strange snow that falls on the ground, where will you go to dig it if there is no snowflake to eat in the future? The soil has not been watered by the snow water from the strange snow, so naturally there will be no snowflakes to eat. However, relatively speaking, the effect of falling on the roof is not so important. And there is another point, Wei Xuan knows that snow water can be used to irrigate plants. Although the crops directly planted in the outside world grow slower than similar crops that are directly hydroponic with snow water, they can still grow anyway. So if in the future, if the concentration of snow water in the soil is greater, those crops that can only survive hydroponics can grow normally as before the end of the world? With such an idea in mind, Wei Xuan hoped that the zombies could collect as much as possible from the buildings while collecting the strange snow. Just as Wei Xuan finished speaking, these thoughts flashed through his mind, and the crowd below suddenly nodded in unison again: ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­¡± Hearing these responses, Wei Xuan suddenly felt a slight touch in his heart, as if he was facing his obedient zombie brother. So he thought about it, and said to them seriously: ¡°Of course, if anyone has collected a lot of snow water and hasn¡¯t finished eating it when the second snow comes, he can bring it to me. I can help you turn snow water into snowflakes, saving space.¡± As he spoke, he took out a small bag of strange snowflakes that he carried with him, and looked at the many zombies with a slightly nervous mood. When the zombies are about to starve for about two months, will they come over to grab the snowflakes in their hands if they see them? If he came to **** it, Wei Xuan would certainly not communicate with them like this in the future, and would also set up his guard against these zombies. But if not¡­ Then they are still the funny zombies that I saw when I was wandering around the city in the past, wandering aimlessly in the streets, with memories of their lives. Then, he saw the heads of the zombies below and nodded in unison¡ª¡±Okay, okay, okay¡­¡± ¡°Take it, take it¡­¡± For some reason, Wei Xuan always felt that his heart was beating a little fast at this moment. Chapter 237 After the end of the world, the days after the ice and snow melted will be the time when the wind and sand will rise again. Because there are no plants, and the roots of the plants cannot lock the soil and water, when the spring breeze blows, strands of yellow sand will be swept up everywhere. Around T City, the mutated animals appeared occasionally, and each of them divided their territories, obviously adapting to this world. In a group of buildings a short distance away from the main city of T City, the people who escaped from the villa base that day have successfully taken advantage of the winter wind and snow to list this place as their place of residence, once again in this residential area. built their fortifications around the area. Before the end of the world, high-rise buildings were popular in various cities, especially in the later stage of community development, the more people like to build elevator buildings, and the number of floors is getting higher and higher, so of course, this piece of living area occupied by members of the villa base is also indispensable. High-rise buildings are in. For various reasons, these people did not directly live in the high-rise buildings, but used those buildings as towers, especially to observe the direction of the urban area. After the snow completely melted, mutated animals appeared one after another in the nearby wilderness. The good field of view allowed them to see some movement on the edge of the city with the help of high-powered telescopes. The drone could get closer to take pictures of the animals they wanted to know more about. Afterwards, a group of people gathered together to discuss with question marks in their heads. ¡°What the **** are they doing?¡± ¡°Why are there so many earth pits in the urban area? Zombies are still filling the earth pits??¡± A man remained silent for a long time with a solemn expression, and then he announced to everyone: ¡°I just said that these zombies already have a leader! Look, they have all learned how to farm now!¡± Everyone changed into shocked expressions, and exchanged glances with each other several times, still a little unbelievable: ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s the use of zombies farming?¡± They don¡¯t need to eat! The person who just spoke was silent again for a while, and then said again: ¡°Perhaps the awakened zombies will gradually recover their instinct to eat? There are so few people now that they are not enough to eat? And do you remember the last time? A group of us like this They don¡¯t even catch the living people when they come to your door, but they still drive people out, which shows that maybe their eating habits have changed now?¡± After all, everyone¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but betting on the only person present who studied medicine again. The man was wearing a coat whose color could not be seen for a long time. After seeing this, he rolled his eyes and yelled at everyone angrily: ¡°How many times have I told you?! I don¡¯t study biological behavior patterns! I can analyze it for you. Zombie virus is not easy, okay?!¡± Not far away, a person couldn¡¯t help complaining in a low voice: ¡°Isn¡¯t there still no result in the end of the analysis?¡± The man in the coat got angry, stood up a few steps and walked to the man, pointing to his face: ¡°Isn¡¯t that because all the people I work with have turned into zombies?! How do you let me do it by myself?! I can What should we do? Now with these results, it is much better than those bases, do you understand!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± A person came forward to act as a peacemaker, and together with a few others separated the two who were about to fight, ¡°Now tell me, what are we going to do?¡± Everyone turned their eyes back to the big screen again. They wanted to wait until the snow had melted and they could see the situation in the urban area clearly before making any plans. But now they can see it clearly, but they can¡¯t figure it out even more. ¡°¡­Regardless of whether they are really farming or not, there is a high possibility that this city has been controlled by one or a group of intelligent zombies.¡± A person suddenly said, and then looked at the others, ¡°If possible, maybe We were able to get in touch with them and ask their advice to move in.¡± Although the rest of the people frowned, most of them agreed with this statement. ¡°What about the base?¡± ¡°Although there are opportunities at the base, and the chances of cooperation will be greater, but since we are not optimistic about that side from the beginning, it is better to maintain the previous cooperation and take a wait-and-see attitude.¡± ¡°Yes, and they have been humiliating people outside one after another since last winter.¡± It is not a secret that various bases expel people with hypothermia. The people who were driven out had even intercepted the radio wave signals secretly communicated between the bases. In the past, when the satellite was still available, they could receive the satellite signal, not to mention that most of the bases have switched to the previous radio waves because of the satellite failure? Finding a channel is not easy. ¡°If the leading zombies in this city are really wise and rational, this matter should be discussed.¡± Everyone nodded, most of them are businessmen, for businessmen there are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests . Under the premise that their own side is willing to give up and continue to be a human being, even if the vassal is under a powerful force, there is no difficulty for them. In particular, it seems that the zombies in the entire T city have been unified now, so maybe a zombie king has really appeared in T city now, and it is not difficult to convince him to find a place to live in this city of. The number of zombies in their base is increasing, and the number of zombies in the small living area where they are now staying is not many. When they entered this time, they did not dare to really wipe out those zombies¡ªif the zombies If they were all dead, wouldn¡¯t they be even more helpless once someone or a mutated animal came over? Therefore, even if they just want to let their former companions have a place to stay, they still need to talk to the boss who is the nearest, the zombie city of T City. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Defender Xuan didn¡¯t go home immediately after the Zombie Conference was held in Shengli. His mission of going out this time has not been completed yet! So, he pointed to a square plastic special water tank among the pots and pans that were used as a sample, and told his zombie brother: ¡°Help me find a box like this first on the road, and come and notify me if you find a large number. If you only have a few words, take them home.¡± This kind of box is a special water tank, each with a volume of one cubic meter. It has a special cover and a side-opening faucet. It is well sealed and can hold about a ton of water in it. Wei Xuan had found two of this kind of water tank before, and it was much easier to use than other shapes of water storage tanks. In addition to this, the second priority is of course the square sorting box and the rectangular shallow plastic box used in supermarkets. This kind of box is more neatly placed and is the most convenient for drying snow water. Of course, Wei Xuan was not prepared to compete with the zombie army in T city for these things, he just had to take some away and replace the ones at home. And he can use the containers he has collected at home to exchange with the zombies without delay. After getting the order, the zombie brothers promised to complete the task, and those zombie leaders who had been instructed by Wei Xuan after the meeting also happily rushed towards all directions where they were entrenched. When she entered the girl¡¯s territory, the entire urban area underwent another truly earth-shaking change. Since last winter, the few survivors who remained in T City have once again looked at the streets near their living quarters with the eyes of lunatics, where the dust is flying again¡ªby all the pits that the eye can see Zombies are filling the pits! Those zombies who were mistaken for disappearing somewhere a few days ago crawled out of the pits one after another, filled the deep pits they dug in the past, and then started running around one by one, or holding a bag without mesh. Trash cans, or carrying a large bathtub that can hold half of their bodies, and then carry these things to various buildings after running around in the urban area. Survivors who observed the street conditions went from being surprised and amazed at the beginning to becoming numb later on. Anyway, it¡¯s not a day or two since the zombies outside have gone mad, so they can do whatever they want¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Next to the Science and Technology Building, the healer who had worked so hard to dig a hole to find Xuehua was pulled out of the hole by two zombies, and then saw the other two zombies fill up the hole he just dug! How can he compare the combat effectiveness of a supernatural user of the healing department with that of a zombie? So no matter how he punched and kicked and struggled like a live fish, when he was released by the zombies, the hole he just dug had been completely filled. ¡°You are all insane?! Digging a hole made me fall into it, and now you don¡¯t want me to dig it anymore?! My wife¡¯s neighbors are still waiting for me to go home and bring them food!¡± However, no matter how much he yells, as long as he digs a hole, no matter how hidden the place he is looking for, more than one zombie will come to fill the hole in a short time¡­ Of course, he didn¡¯t get nothing, because the healer always chooses to dig holes in the cracks near the root of the building every time, but he can dig snowflakes from a relatively shallow place, and quickly fill a bag with them before the zombies arrive. Soil, picking out the snowflakes slowly after returning home is enough for them to serve as rations for a few days. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei Xuan ran around for seven or eight days, and took his zombie brother around for a long time around the outer part of T City. Finally, the zombie brother found what he needed. It was a factory specializing in the production or transfer of plastic water tanks. Each zombie brought about three and there were a lot left. Wei Xuan simply notified the wild zombies who were looking for things nearby, and asked them to inform the leader of this area. Come get these things. After bringing three water tanks, the younger brothers of Wei Xuan¡¯s family can also strap some sorting boxes and shallow plastic boxes that Wei Xuan needs on their bodies, which is simply a model in the moving industry. Chapter 238 - drone On the way back to his own community with a rich harvest, this Wei Xuan can see the figures of zombies in T city looking for all kinds of pots and pans to move to the roofs of various buildings, each of them occupying a place , and placed the containers they found neatly. The building area of T City is not small, but correspondingly, the number of people who became zombies in T City in the early days of the end of the world is also large, logically speaking, everyone still does not have enough places to allocate these places. But with the battles between humans and zombies one after another, the zombies are also dying one after another, and now it is enough to allocate these places for the remaining zombies. Wei Xuan watched and sighed as he walked. These zombies are really strong in action. Of course, this has a lot to do with the fact that they usually don¡¯t have any entertainment activities. Otherwise, they are too busy every day to do these things. Time may not be so positive¡­ Well, no, it¡¯s related to the issue of having enough food. Even people who are busy every day will try to spare time to tinker with related things, right? With empathy for fellow foodies in his heart, Wei Xuan walked back to his own community in relief, and the zombie brothers behind him who carried pots and pans along the way also received a warm welcome¡ªnaturally, the ones who came to welcome them were The zombies who also lived in the community, the left-behind zombies came out very actively to help get things and put them in the building designated by Wei Xuan. Randomly stopped a zombie jumping in front of him, Wei Xuan casually asked it: ¡°What¡¯s going on in the community these days? Are there any outsiders¡­ zombies from outside?¡± The zombie shook his head: ¡°No, no, fight out, fight out¡­¡± Wei Xuan: ¡­ It should mean that there are no foreign ones, and if there are, just type them out, right? After sorting out his emotions a little bit, Wei Xuan nodded to the zombie to indicate to him what he wanted to do, and took Du Hang¡¯s hand and walked towards the building where the two lived. The time he went out this time was not short, and he would have to stay at home for a few days after returning home. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have anything else to be busy with right now. While walking, Wei Xuan suddenly felt something shaking in the corner of his eyes, turned his head, Wei Xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise after seeing the thing clearly: ¡°Huh? Sprout?¡± Earlier, not long after the end of the world, Wei Xuan planted potatoes and carrots in the open space of this community. Later, after he cultivated all kinds of Jincancan, he also planted some of these plants in the community one after another. Later, when he was asleep, Du Hang took the lead and cooperated with a group of zombie brothers to plant almost all the seeds he had collected into all the places with land in the community. At this time, what he saw should be the crops that barely survived the catastrophe and grew tenaciously after overwintering? With a tinge of joy in his heart, Wei Xuan quickly stepped forward two steps, and carefully inspected the tender and delicate plant bud that just came out not long ago. ¡°This¡­why doesn¡¯t it look like a potato and carrot sprout?¡± This plant has been growing for a short time, and it may have broken the ground when Wei Xuan left the community, but it was too small at that time and did not cause any damage. Wei Xuan¡¯s attention. But now, this plant that has grown some leaves doesn¡¯t look like potato or carrot leaves? Wei Xuan frowned and pondered. The plants in front of him were neither the potatoes and carrots he was very familiar with, nor those golden seedlings. Could it be¡­ the sprouts of some unknown plant planted by Du Hang and the others last year? This possibility is not impossible. After all, he has never tried planting those seeds directly in the soil before, so he can¡¯t confirm whether they will germinate when they are not specially watered with strange snow and snow water¡­ Besides, didn¡¯t they just planted it once before? Is it a strange snow? These seeds were planted long before that, probably because of the inadvertent watering of those strange snow and snow water, so they were stimulated when the weather was just right in spring this year? With the answer in his heart, Wei Xuan¡¯s mood obviously improved several times. After he got up, he hurriedly wandered around in the community. Not long after, he found some plants that had sprouted out of the soil. Some of these plants were clearly potatoes, carrots, and some were indeed crops not yet recognizable. There are also two fruit trees that have been planted in hydroponic machines before and have been transplanted with tender green leaves. These fruit tree saplings were transplanted earlier by Wei Xuan. Of course, the reason for the transplantation is that the planting machine is not so big and cannot accommodate the growing and taller fruit trees. Now it seems that they have really survived smoothly! With some excitement in his heart, Wei Xuan straightened up and looked around his own community. Although there are not many seedlings growing at present, there are only a few, and it may be more and more prosperous in the future. Again, although Wei Xuan doesn¡¯t have to worry about food now, if he can grow a staple food that tastes better and can replace rice and white noodles before, he will naturally have no opinion but is happy to see the success. The fresh green leaves put Wei Xuan in a good mood after returning home, so he decided to cook something delicious to reward himself who has been working hard and going out for several days. Lamb and chicken are served on tables that have been relocated outdoors, with a host of seasonings. There was a charcoal fire oven next to the table, Wei Xuan lit the charcoal fire and began to wear mutton skewers and chicken skewers. Bursts of charcoal-grilled smoke rise, bringing bursts of burnt aroma, which makes people move their index fingers. The number of zombies wandering around in the community is much less than before. Since they have a house to live in, many zombies have awakened the attributes of a house. If Wei Xuan didn¡¯t discover this problem, he asked them to come out and wander around at least once a day. And if it is necessary to monitor the situation in the community in turn, many zombies will stop going out once they enter the door of the room, just like in winter. The various containers that were brought back have been put back, Wei Xuan has no time for the time being, let alone the mood to replace the pots and jars at home that are specially used to dry snowflakes, and began his happy leisurely vacation time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the already depressed world, the yellow sand is swept by the spring breeze, blowing on people¡¯s bodies and making rustling sounds. The people living in the base seldom go out at this time, although most of them have started the new year¡¯s spring plowing ¨C planting potatoes and radishes, but almost all the bases have started to decline in unison. The cause was the clean-up work carried out in many bases last winter. Many people are reluctant to go out even if they are in the base after winter. Anyway, many people have already harvested their own vegetable crops before winter. In winter, they can go out and grab two handfuls of snow at most. Bring out a subsistence meal. So, when the weather got warmer and I had to go out to tidy up the small piece of land that I could cultivate, I was surprised to find out¡ªwhy are there only so few people left in the base? Those who went out late inquired about the news from those who came out early to hang out, and only then learned that since the door-to-door inspection organized by the base in the middle of winter, it is said that many people were arrested and never came back. Some people rumored that the base secretly killed these people in order to save food. Some people rumored that these people were monsters that had turned into zombies and hid in the base to eat people. Some people said that these captured people became human experiments. s material¡­ There was a lot of discussion in the base for a while, and people¡¯s hearts fluttered. Then, several small bases once again broke out from internal conflicts and completely disintegrated. Even in large bases, there are some people who either leave or find a temporary shelter outside when they are out on missions. At the same time, some of the people who went out to collect supplies accidentally encountered people who were expelled from the base in winter¡­ Some private news came back, whether true or false, what happened in winter was quietly spread again at the bottom of the base. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In City T, in the top room of the high-rise base, members of the base were sitting or standing in front of a side window, pointing outside. ¡°Tell me, what are those zombies doing?¡± ¡°¡­Catch the water? By the way, are those really zombies?¡± What they were looking at was the roofs of the streets next to the community. At this time, the roofs of the shops and houses were already occupied by pots and pots of various colors, and there were still some zombies on the streets. Walk around holding or holding the container you just found. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s obvious that a container needs to be placed on the roof to catch water! But why do zombies need water? Drink??¡± After one person finished speaking, he subconsciously raised his hand and scratched the top of his head. A woman in her forties suddenly laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a bath with water? It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen the end of the world. I guess they haven¡¯t even taken a bath, have they?¡± ¡°¡­It is necessary to wash, but not all zombies have to take a bath?¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± An eleven or twelve-year-old child jumped by the window, pointing below, ¡°They dug a hole and dug themselves too dirty! That¡¯s why they want to take a bath!¡± The adults in the room couldn¡¯t help laughing, and one of them said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°But why did they dig the hole before?¡± Another person couldn¡¯t help muttering when he thought of the movement outside when it snowed. The zombies nearby seem to be having a convulsion recently, and they often do some inexplicable things. This is not only true of the zombies wandering around on the streets, but also of those former companions who were released from their bases, which made them feel even more weird. ¡°What is that? Is it a bird?¡± Suddenly, a little girl standing in front of the balcony window in the opposite direction yelled, pointing to the sky outside. The people in the room hurried to the balcony: ¡°It¡¯s spring, it should be those strange birds flying here again?¡± ¡°There is meat to eat, there is meat to eat!¡± ¡°Huh? Why is it so small?¡± ¡°That bird can¡¯t flap its wings!¡± ¡°¡­No! That¡¯s a drone!¡± Chapter 239 Huge and exaggerated birds are circling and flying in the sky on the edge of the city. If something flies over the sky below them, which is closer to the buildings below them, they will be easily spotted by them. However, if the discovered target is too small, then even if those things can be eaten, it is meaningless to the mutant birds whose size is approaching the plane nowadays¡ªnot even enough to fit between the teeth. Therefore, when there was something reflecting silver light flying around in mid-air, those mutated birds just took a sideways glance, and then continued to fly leisurely without paying attention. The machine landed smoothly on the open space, and several people rushed to pick it up and brought it into the room. ¡°It¡¯s back! It¡¯s back!¡± A person ran to the table a few steps holding the box carried on the machine, and quickly took the things down and put them on the table. The people who were also waiting in the room hurried over and gathered around to see the result inside. Since they settled down here, they have often thought of ways to inquire about the situation in the urban area, especially after the beginning of spring. Although the situation in the city is incomprehensible, after many careful investigations, they finally A relatively obvious human base was discovered in T City. The reason why it is determined that this is a human base, of course, has a lot to do with their way of life. After all, when the streets are full of zombies wandering around and getting nervous, there is such a group of high-level people living in a residential area. Still an obvious target. The flying time of drones is limited, and the situation in the city is unknown. After confirming that no other more obvious targets can be found for a while, the people at the villa base simply decided to get it from the people in this base first. Get in touch with them to explore their living conditions and possible anomalies in urban areas. After all, those people live in the zombie city, so if there are any zombie kings among the zombies, they should be quite clear. Even if they don¡¯t know anything, which zombie is the real zombie king? But the general should also have a general understanding of some situations and be able to provide them with some clues. The box was opened, and there was a stack of thick papers inside. After seeing the contents, everyone became excited. One of them picked it up and inspected it slightly, and began to read the contents inside. The people in the high-level base were surprised when they discovered the drone, but they were also very excited. They immediately recruited all the members after they found that there was a contact letter in the small box carried by the drone. This also includes those companions who have a great desire for the flesh and blood of their companions due to physical mutations, actively request to live in separate rooms, and no longer usually move with everyone. Although they are still rational, the desire and desire from the bottom of their hearts are not so easy to control. This includes Grandma Yu. She first lived alone in her own room with her little grandson who had turned into a zombie. From the beginning, she could live a good life without eating or drinking water. It only took one winter to have the urge to rush up and grab a bite. Later, she even discovered that when she faced those zombie companions who were locked in the room and hadn¡¯t been released for a while, those zombies didn¡¯t respond to her at all, as if she had become a stone on the side of the road, or Become zombies like them? After thinking about it for a while, Grandma Yu finally explained the situation to her companions. After all, although the members of their base had some minor conflicts, everyone¡¯s attitude towards their grandparents and grandchildren has always been very good, and she was even more unwilling to harm others, so after talking about the situation, she expressed her willingness to take her grandson alone Move down and live with those zombies. And after Grandma Yu said these things, several members who were also in the base also realized that something was wrong with their situation. Although they haven¡¯t reached the state of wanting to eat human flesh, their physical and physiological reactions also show that their situation is very similar to that of Grandma Yu back then. In this way, everyone simply made a decision-no one needs to move. Since this situation seems to happen to everyone one after another, it doesn¡¯t make sense for everyone to move away now. The people who have been completely mutated simply live in the room alone like the zombies left behind, and don¡¯t go out in disorder. As for the others, they simply moved up a few floors and lived in the rooms on the top floor as much as possible. ¡°Zang, Zombie King? There will be such a thing in our city?¡± After listening to the content of the letter, a person couldn¡¯t help asking for advice from his companions. ¡°The zombie king they are talking about, could it be something like them?¡± The companion next to him pointed to the downstairs, where some zombies were wandering, including several original members of the high-level base. , obviously has a lot of wisdom, and may even remember the previous things, and did not make any hurtful actions before being put down by everyone. ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to have ordered other zombies to do anything? Shouldn¡¯t the zombie king respond to everyone? Just like in the previous movies.¡± ¡°But what they said is right, think about the strange things that have happened in our city since this year!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Those zombies are digging pits and running around with pots in their arms. They are also preparing to collect water. How can this be something that normal zombies would do? Obviously, someone told them these methods to make them do this !¡± Everyone became excited in an instant, analyzing the possibility of the existence of the Zombie King from various angles, and discussed whether the Zombie King was a man or a woman? What does it look like? Are they all taller than other zombies? It looks even more hideous and terrifying. After a while, Grandma Yu couldn¡¯t help but say after listening to her companions¡¯ discussion, ¡°Maybe they look no different from ordinary zombies, right?¡± Hearing the new opinion, everyone couldn¡¯t help rushing over. Grandma Yu, who was already uncomfortable because of the smell of human flesh, couldn¡¯t help but flinch, and waved to everyone to keep them away from her. It was only then that everyone remembered that the group of people sitting on the table next to them all had zombie noses, and they all retreated to a safe distance, before they couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Why did Grandma Yu say that? Did you find anything? ¡° Grandma Yu shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s how I guessed.¡± Seeing that everyone couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed, she smiled again, ¡°I just thought that the Zombie King would go out, right? We¡¯ve lived here for so many years, even if it¡¯s It just so happens that they should also pass by us, right? But the zombies we have seen so far all look quite normal, thinking that even if it is the zombie king or the intelligent zombie mentioned in the letter, it should look no different from ordinary zombies on the outside. Otherwise, after so many years, we will always see one.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nodded silently after hearing the words. It was true. Over the years, they had seen zombies with strange behaviors, but they had never seen zombies with strange appearances. It is estimated that the difference between a more powerful zombie like the Zombie King and other zombies should be in the brain, not the body. ¡°Then what about this? How do we reply to them?¡± One pointed to the pile of letters on the table. If you reply truthfully, then maybe these people won¡¯t get the answers they want from you, and they may completely cut off contact with you, but if you tell a lie, it will mislead others. After so many years in the last days, this is the first time they have made formal contact with other bases. The teacher said that they all want to hear more about the situation outside. Looking around at the crowd, Grandma Yu thought about her suggestion to everyone: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to tell the truth. After all, if you haven¡¯t seen it, you haven¡¯t seen it. We can¡¯t make up a zombie king for them. Otherwise, it will be worse when the time comes.¡± Delaying other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Someone took the lead, and the minds of the others quickly settled down. The idea of fooling the other party just flashed in his mind for a moment, but in the end it was the best choice for his own base to be honest. Otherwise, if the opponent has a strong force, once they find out that they are deceiving them, God knows if they will attack their own base? The letter from the villa base did not mention that the zombies in T city did not allow outsiders to enter, they only said that they guessed that there might be a zombie king in T city, and they wanted to get in touch with the other party to move into T city. After all, if people in high-level bases knew about the existence of the Zombie King and that outsiders were not allowed to enter the city, they could understand why their own base sent this letter even if they didn¡¯t explain it in the letter. But if you don¡¯t know, it will be more troublesome, lest your own hole cards be known by the other party. After the people in the villa base received the reply letter, the content of the letter made them both relieved and a little bit lost. It is good that the zombie king is not among the survivors, and it can avoid the possibility that many people make decisions and everyone has different ideas. And these people said that they have been living in this high-rise since the end of the world, which also shows that the zombie king who manages this city is not very tyrannical. It is even possible that it does not have such a strong desire to eat people, otherwise how could there be living people in the city under the leadership of intelligent zombies? The only regret is that now they can only continue to send drones deep into the urban area, slowly looking for their targets. ¡°Hey, battery life, God knows if it¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s look for it slowly, and we will find it sooner or later.¡± ¡°I just hope that when we find it, we won¡¯t all have turned into zombies, then it will be too late.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there still a few people in the base who still have the original memories? Then we can only rely on them.¡± After reading the letter, the people in the villa base got together and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. Chapter 240 - zombie king Clumps of green plants grow close together. Wei Xuan squatted on the side of the road, carefully scraped away the soil, and laboriously dug out a pile of short plants with tangled roots. Fortunately, these seedlings are still small and the root system is not particularly developed. At most, they are only entangled with the roots of the surrounding plants. It does not involve too much and is easier to dig. It is just because they were too dense when they were planted. Now Wei Xuan I can only slowly pull them out of the soil bit by bit. Although Wei Xuan would like to assign his zombie brothers to help with this matter, digging young seedlings from the ground is delicate work. He tried to dig a little ground for the first time to confirm these The plan was completely abandoned when the plants were almost all tangled together. There¡¯s no way, who let the little brothers raised by his family plant it? So his younger brother generously stuffed all the seeds into the soil, and now he can only pay the bill. But what Wei Xuan didn¡¯t expect was that after he had worked so hard to dig out and separate the densely grown plants that he had just discovered, and when he was slowing down the seedlings and preparing to plant them in other places the next day When he went to the place, the next day he found several clusters of densely grown seedlings. Then, day after day, as the weather got warmer, plants kept coming out from all over the community, and the number of plants grew more and more densely. When Wei Xuan was dealing with these things with a headache, he gradually couldn¡¯t spare time to plant the things he dug up separately! So, he gritted his teeth and took Du Hang and some zombie brothers to the open space with soil outside his community to demonstrate how to transplant these things and the best distance between plants as a demonstration example. After such a toss, he actually tossed from the end of March to the beginning of May, and now there are still many plants that have not been completely tossed, and there is still a large area of densely entangled plants growing in his own community. Fortunately, because many plants have been cleaned up and transplanted outside the community, the remaining ones can be planted in their own open spaces after they are dug out, and finally they don¡¯t have to bother to go outside every day. The only thing that makes Wei Xuan feel a little suffocated is that it consumes more water these days. Although the plants that grow are of various kinds and cannot be identified, since they have grown smoothly, Wei Xuan is naturally unwilling to let them hang up due to lack of water. So the day after the first wave of plants were transplanted, he asked his zombie brothers to take pots and pans and the water stored at home to water those plants. As a result, in this season when spring rain is as expensive as oil, the water consumption of Wei Xuan¡¯s family has increased significantly. Even the ice stored in the underground ice cellar in winter has begun to be used one after another. The only thing Wei Xuan is lucky about now is¡ªfortunately, he has turned into a zombie. And the group of younger brothers he is leading now are also zombies, otherwise just a water problem would give him a headache. ¡°Have you finished notifying?¡± Wei Xuan straightened up, hammering his stiff waist. Although he doesn¡¯t feel any fatigue now, it still feels uncomfortable to maintain the same posture for a long time, so these subconscious movements will appear from time to time. Du Hang nodded aside: ¡°Notified.¡± Only then did Wei Xuan heave a sigh of relief, and looked up at the sky: ¡°It¡¯s early May, and it¡¯s time for strange snow again¡­¡± He also had a sudden idea a while ago that the zombies of the little girl¡¯s family could run around the city to inform the zombies of something without being attacked. Now that there is no obvious conflict between the zombies (he thought), the zombies If he is very friendly to himself and willing to listen to his suggestions, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for his own zombie brother to go out to help deliver a message and inform other zombie leaders about something, right? After a little trial, Wei Xuan found that it was indeed the case, so he entered May, and notified him that there would be a strange snow around the middle of this month. Although it has always been said that spring rain is as expensive as oil, spring is not a season without rain at all. Those zombies who live in the urban area and have prepared various pots and pans must have received a lot of rain in the previous two fine spring rains . If these guys don¡¯t dispose of the rainwater and simply wait for the strange snow to fall, they will definitely collect a pile of diluted snow water by then. Wei Xuan helped people to the end, and he wanted to help with ideas, so he asked his younger brothers to inform the zombies to clean up the debris and accumulated water in the container while notifying them that the strange snow was about to fall. At this moment, all the zombies in the city must be pouring water down the roof of the building, right? Things were indeed as Wei Xuan thought, and what he didn¡¯t expect was that two drones took pictures of this wonderful scene from two different directions, and passed the news back to their bases. Seeing this scene, the members of the original villa base looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. It took a long time for someone to say: ¡°What are they doing¡­?¡± The rest of the people shook their heads repeatedly. It would be a very time-consuming and labor-intensive task to find a specific target in such a vast city. In particular, they have to be careful not to let the drone fly too low ¨C once before, a drone flew too low and was shot down by something. So now they can only take as many pictures as possible in the city, analyze various possibilities from them, and then slowly sort out the most suspected targets. Now, what is the rhythm of this city full of zombies splashing water together? Are you celebrating Songkran? ¡°Planting the land! The zombies are indeed planting the land! Look, there are plants growing here, here, and on the ground that was splashed in these pictures!¡± A person suddenly pointed to the suspended picture and shouted loudly. In the picture, clumps of green plants can be faintly seen in the former flower beds and tree pits on the side of the street. These plants were indeed planted by Wei Xuan, but they were not planted this time when cleaning up the excess plants in the community. His old man took advantage of the opportunity of wandering around the city in the early days of the end of the world to plant potatoes and carrots everywhere. The nickname ¡°Potato¡± is not for nothing! After the end of the world, although most of the survivors in various bases quickly found plants that could be cultivated, it was obvious that even potatoes and carrots were not something that could be seen casually on the street. At least the people at the villa base have almost never seen these plants in the wilderness during their exploration of the surrounding area. It can even be said that as long as green plants are found on the ground, no need to ask, they are basically planted by humans! But now, relatively concentrated green plants have been found in T city¡­does it need to ask what does this mean? The onlookers immediately turned back to carefully examine each frame of the picture, and finally came to a conclusion¡ªthese plants were planted along the edges of various buildings and streets, just like the green belts planted by people before the end of the world. How to explain if this is not artificial cultivation? Although the distance is far away and the appearance of those plants is not clear, how many green plants have been planted in their base after entering the end of the world? Others who can¡¯t recognize the leaves of potatoes and carrots can¡¯t recognize them? ¡°¡­Yes!¡± A group of people who were watching the video suddenly jumped up, slapping the table and shouting. ¡°What?¡± The rest of the people looked at him quickly. The man pointed to the paused and zoomed-in picture on the screen with some excitement: ¡°Zombies will plant the land, whether it is because they want to use these plants for greening, or for eating, or just because they are used to it. This kind of planting in the whole city It must be the leader of the zombie king, so will the plants around the place where the zombie king lives be particularly dense?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their eyes couldn¡¯t help but burst out with excitement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, one winter and one more spring, when May is approaching and the weather is getting hotter every day, almost all survivor bases are forced to enter the process of reorganization during this period. The mutated animals outside, the zombies in the city, and the mutated plants deep in the farmland are all crises and hidden worries from the outside world. However, all of this is nothing compared to the chaos and uneasiness that started from within. At the beginning of the last days, in order to simply escape from danger, people gathered together and joined those officially established bases. However, after the current situation, after leaving the base for various reasons, carefully observing and avoiding those mutated animals, the survivors discovered that although the outside world is scary, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that scary? Mutated plants are fixed to grow in certain locations, and not all of them are so terrifyingly aggressive. Although there are many mutated animals, most of them have their own gathering places and their own ecological chains. As long as they are careful enough, human beings are so small that for some large carnivorous animals, eating trouble is like bones. How about catching a few harmless mutant animals with large heads and delicious meat? Although the zombies rushed towards people frantically, they basically stayed in the large human cities of the past. Although there were zombies in the scattered small counties and villages around the cities in the early days, they did not die in the mouths of mutant animals. It is the survivors who died completely after the end of the world to go out to do missions and collect supplies. After avoiding all of this, the world¡­doesn¡¯t seem to be too dangerous? And some people only discovered by accident when they left the former base and arrived in some small counties around the city that many of the small counties were already occupied by people! Some escaped to these places from the beginning of the last days, and lived in after cleaning up the zombies. Some came to these places after being lost with their companions who went out to do missions in the last days. There are also some people who were kicked out by the large base during the earlier cleanup. Of course, some people are ambitious and want to revenge the former base and hate the survivors who are also human. But in the current situation where the situation is so complicated, unless there is a problem with the brain, they dare not easily provoke and conflict with the same kind. More people, after adapting to this kind of life, live relatively peacefully in these places, re-establishing human villages and gathering places in the true sense. They cleared out the surrounding undangerous farmland and vacant land to cultivate potatoes and carrots that are easy to grow. Carefully observe the mutated animals around, and pick out those that are relatively mild and scattered with the group to hunt. Although there are also crises and life is also difficult, no matter which survivor can clearly feel at this time-the real crisis of the last days has passed! Enhanced physique, lowered body temperature, physical state close to zombies¡­ These are dangerous but not so dangerous. Once they get used to all this, so what if they turned into zombies that were so unbearable and unacceptable at the beginning? They are still alive, so what if their living conditions and physical conditions are different from before? They still live in the present with their own thoughts and beliefs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah¡­ Another strange snow has passed.¡± When he came back to his senses, what Wei Xuan was facing was the gray sky, and the slightly icy feeling around him made him feel extraordinarily clear-headed , very energetic. He raised his hands, and first swept away the snow that fell on his forehead and face, so as to avoid the danger of falling snow on his neck when he lowered his head, and then turned his head to look at Du Hang excitedly. Du Hang was not as hypocritical as Wei Xuan, he just lowered his head and let the cold snow fall on him. The rustling sound came from the zombies who felt the strange snow coming or going out, or stood at the window and waited for the snow. ¡°Start working!¡± Wei Xuan couldn¡¯t explain the reason, but he felt that the emotions in his heart were high and he felt energetic. His yelling was not loud or loud, but the zombie brothers who were still in the building at a distance ¡°heard¡± all of them, and jumped out of the board building in various postures, shouting slogans excitedly: ¡°Work! Work! Work!¡± Since this year, all the domesticated zombie brothers of Wei Xuan¡¯s family have learned to speak the human language, even the few zombies who were brought home by him at the latest and joined the group later. So once they start rambling, the sound is extra loud and noisy. The younger brothers of Wei Xuan¡¯s family had done the work of collecting strange snow many times, and they started work voluntarily without Wei Xuan¡¯s further instructions. Wei Xuan found out before that although he told the zombies in the city how to collect the strange snow, there were no zombies carrying containers to occupy the roof and collect the strange snow within a kilometer of his house. There are only a small number of wandering zombies who have been living in this area, carefully holding pots and cans, and occupying the roofs of several buildings in some surrounding areas to collect snow. Wei Xuan knew that the work efficiency of his younger brothers would naturally not compete with those zombies for territory. Moreover, even if the snow was not collected in time, it would fall to the ground along the edges of the buildings and the sewer pipes, causing no loss. At this time, all the overly dense plants in his community have been rearranged and planted in the surrounding communities and streets one after another. The greening in the community looks very neat. Now there is no need to worry about the condition of these crops. Two days ago, Wei Xuan finally happily returned to the leisurely life of eating delicious food and playing games at home. Wei Xuan, who led a group of younger brothers excitedly and busy, did not notice that after the strange snow, there was a small flying thing that flew very high in the gray sky from a distance, and after a few circles, it quietly Leave without a sound. It wasn¡¯t until the day after he had completely collected the strange snow that he was woken up by Du Hang beside him when he was half asleep. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Xuan, who was a little sleepy, rubbed his eyes and asked Du Hang puzzled. Du Hang pointed out the window: ¡°There is something.¡± ¡°Huh? What? Is it a mutated bird again?¡± Because there are a lot of green plants in Weixuan Community, the number of mutated birds who want to come down to eat green grass has increased a lot recently. Although Wei Xuan¡¯s appetite increased greatly, he felt that the taste of bird meat was not delicious enough. After catching one, he didn¡¯t bother to kill other birds to save the meat for eating. He only ordered his zombie brothers to drive away the mutant birds as much as possible. Could it be that they have come to die to seek punishment without knowing their life or death? ¡°No, it¡¯s a strange thing, not alive.¡± Du Hang turned his head and looked out the window. Wei Xuan was surprised: ¡°Strange thing?¡± Later, he found that Du Hang¡¯s eyesight was different from usual. Normally, when he noticed something, he would look straight or vertically in a certain direction, but now, he was looking obliquely upwards¡ªthis That¡¯s why Wei Xuan¡¯s first reaction when Du Hang said something was coming was the mutated bird, ¡°Where are you looking? Is that thing flying over?¡± Du Hang nodded to confirm: ¡°From the sky.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why things that were not alive could fly, but this dead thing that could fly in the sky had a very normal feeling faintly in an unknown place in his heart. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t jump up immediately, pick up Jin Cancan, which Wei Xuan declared as a weapon, and throw it away. Wei Xuan¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Go, go and have a look.¡± The two came to the window first, and Wei Xuan picked up the binoculars to confirm the target, and his heart sank¡ªthe zombies can¡¯t recognize this thing now, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t recognize it, it¡¯s a drone! It became popular for a while before the end of the world, and then it was banned from flying by various gadgets in various places. When Wei Xuan noticed that the thing had adjusted its direction, as if it had discovered his side, it began to hover in the sky and refused to leave, and when he was sure that there seemed to be something under it, he took a deep breath. He pulled Du Hang with his backhand and walked towards the roof together. On the roof, there is a clear blue sky all around, with a few white clouds drifting occasionally. The silver-gray small UAV approached slowly and tentatively. After confirming that the two people on the roof, whether they were zombies or humans, had no attack intentions, it slowly descended and placed it on the roof not far in front of them. He opened a well-sealed metal box, vibrated the propeller again, took off, lifted off and left this area. Wei Xuan took a step forward, opened the box cautiously, and took out the letter after finding that there was only one letter inside and nothing dangerous. After seeing the contents, he was stunned for a moment: ¡°¡­ Zombie¡­ Corpse King? ¡° After checking the address again and again, and then reading the letter from beginning to end, he turned his head to look at Du Hang with a look of surprise and confusion, and pointed to his nose: ¡°Do you think I look like a zombie king?¡± Du Hang looked at Wei Xuan, tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t know what zombie king means, do you?¡± Wei Xuan was speechless, the corners of his mouth twitching. Then, he suddenly heard an uneasy voice from downstairs: ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Our Majesty¡­¡± It was the little zombies who ran out to watch UFOs flying from the sky at some point¡­ Chapter 241 - end! The post-apocalyptic days passed slowly day by day, and the zombies living in the city gradually increased their brain capacity day by day. As usual, Wei Xuan tidied up the community, took care of the various plants in the community, and occasionally took the zombie boys around the city, and took his own boys to the edge of the city to hunt every once in a while. Take one or two prey that he wants to eat and go home to fill the refrigerator at home. After the strange snow fell in mid-May, he took his younger brothers and some zombie leaders in T City to an open space outside the city, and met with the people who had agreed to meet at the former villa base. To be honest, before that, he had no idea that he would be regarded as the zombie king one day? I don¡¯t even know that the zombies will call themselves the king behind their backs¡­ Well, if you don¡¯t ask, maybe they won¡¯t even call themselves such a name. Of course, he likes Du Hang being called ¡°Madame¡± very much, and he will ¡°hahaha¡± for at least half an hour when he thinks of it. It was also at that time that he confirmed that in T City, whether it was his younger brother or the zombies wandering around outside, the reason why they listened to his words was not simply because they thought his words made sense, but because Really listen and obey, regardless of whether his ideas are right or wrong, beneficial or harmful. He also asked the zombie brother around him and the zombie leader in the city, why did the other party listen to him? After all, Wei Xuan felt that he could neither fight nor had any special abilities, but what he got was a confused response from the zombies, who didn¡¯t seem to understand. However, considering the special ability inspired by his two lifetimes¡ªthe ability to be ignored by zombies, Wei Xuan felt that it might have something to do with this ability. It seems that as long as I live well and work hard to improve this ability, maybe I can get this result in the end? But in this world where the weak prey on the strong, is a power user like him really so powerful? Looking up at the dusty sky, Wei Xuan took a deep breath, and still felt the familiar cold feeling in his nostrils: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already August already.¡± That¡¯s right, since the strange snow fell in May, it has now entered August again. Du Hang stood beside Wei Xuan, turned to look at him when he heard his words, and blinked a few times. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with those people, right?¡± Wei Xuan said with emotion after finishing the incident, and asked the zombie boys to start collecting strange snow, while confirming to Du Hang beside him. After that meeting, after careful consideration, Wei Xuan decided to allocate a small area in T City for those zombies who have not yet turned into zombies or who are willing to live with living people. He chose this location in the high-rise base. The high-rise base still allows the original residents to live there. One of the several high-rise communities next to the community is allocated to the people of the villa base, and the other community allows the original residents to live there. People from the two small factions who lived in T City and were still established after more than four years in the last days lived in it. It is relatively simple to let the people from the villa base move in, but it is a bit more troublesome to let the people from the other two forces move in. Fortunately, after Wei Xuan¡¯s inquiry, it was discovered that the zombies in T City had been in the ¡°foreign, Throw it out¡± In the big battle, I once rushed into those two bases to catch outsiders, so I simply asked the zombies to hold signs to inform the other party to move, and provided free zombies as labor to get it done. At that time, the moving scene had a style of forced demolition, but considering the safety of his own home and the stable life of the zombies in T City, Wei Xuan still decided¡ªjust demolish it. Anyway, he mobilized all the zombies in the city afterwards, collected all kinds of edible ingredients, seasonings, gas tanks, solar energy equipment, etc. in the urban area, and sent some of them to the residents of these three communities. Wei Xuan never thought about being the king of zombies in the past, ordering all the zombies in the city to do earth-shattering events. But now that those zombies are willing to listen to him and obey his orders, he will naturally not give up on them. Just like Du Hang in his previous life, just like the male and female zombies who stay at home every day, just like those zombies in his community who are also developing towards the direction of the house. They are willing to give their trust and follow, then Wei Xuan will never give up on them. And those living people in T city today, like Wei Xuan, zombies with normal people¡¯s memory, they are the residents here, and they have been living here after the end of the world, as long as they don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke and bring harm to the city, Wei Xuan would rather live in peace with them. Of course, for the comfort of the zombies, he still let the zombies wandering around there monitor the situation of those people by the way, and if there was any problem, he didn¡¯t mind throwing them all out again! The work of collecting strange snow was busy again for a whole day. When he returned to the room again, got into bed, and was about to have a good sleep with Du Hang to recuperate, he found¡­ there was another ¡°person¡± outside! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have they re-divided the territory again?¡± Ever since he found out that he became the leader of the zombies in this city, Wei Xuan remembered some things that he hadn¡¯t figured out before. After asking those zombies carefully, he learned that he It is all nonsense to think that the peaceful distribution and the division of the territory by competition whose brain waves are stronger! Zombies are particularly **** and violent when they fight, but fortunately, because they are all zombie bodies, they can recover quickly after their bodies are destroyed. If there are snowflakes and crystal nuclei, the speed will be faster. Scratching his head with some headaches, he had no choice but to put on his clothes and get up to go out. Then, he looked at the buckets, basins, and vats of¡­ snow water in front of him with a serious face. Yes, snow water! He can feel the energy and seductive smell contained in it without getting close! ¡°What¡¯s the situation??¡± Wei Xuan pointed to the Xueshui that was brought by the boss of the zombies led by the younger brother with a confused face. Behind them, there were zombies coming from a long way. Obviously, they were all carrying similar containers. . ¡°Excessive, redundant!¡± The head of the zombie who led the first group to offer offerings excitedly pointed at the pots and jars beside it, dancing happily. ¡°extra?¡± ¡°Excess! Excess!¡± The zombie pointed at Xueshui, and looked at Wei Xuan with a greedy expression full of anticipation, ¡°Sunflowers!¡± Wei Xuan was stunned. He remembered that he had told these zombies last time that if they had left over snow water in front of them when the next snowfall came, he could bring them to him, and he could help them dry into snowflakes. Are there really so many left? ¡°No, how could there be so many more?¡± Wei Xuan thought about it and felt that the number was wrong, and became puzzled again. ¡°Full, full!¡± ¡°The roof, take it all away!¡± It turns out that after hearing from Wei Xuan that the snow can be stored and eaten slowly, and that he can help make snowflakes, these zombies also know how to plan ahead. Collect all the strange snow on all the buildings in T city! There are certainly a lot of zombies in T city, but the amount of snowflakes they can digest in these three places is also very limited, and the remaining strange snow and snow water are naturally also a lot, so why not, they are all brought here to Wei Xuan? Wei Xuan had a headache at first, and then he could only sigh and take it. And then¡ªlaunch the zombies and collect all the things he needs throughout the city! Large plastic boxes with shallow mouths for natural evaporation and drying of snowflakes, solar panels left over after handing over to those survivors, induction cooker for distillation and pots placed on the induction cooker, airtight boxes or bags for snowflakes afterwards Matt¡­ Anyway, after all this tossing, it will take several days. Fortunately, it is much more efficient to do these things with the assistance of the zombies in the city this time. What made Wei Xuan even more gratified was that the zombies were very obedient and well-behaved. He put the water sent by the zombie bosses in different areas into different nearby communities, buildings or rooms to dry and evaporate. Then let them send out a few zombies to take care of the snow water in these rooms on weekdays. The zombies who are ordered will never steal the things they guard, and will switch on and off the induction cooker at regular intervals and turn on the solar energy according to Wei Xuan¡¯s requirements. Basking in the sun and charging the battery. Of course, in order to reward these zombies who are in charge of guarding and boiling snow water, Wei Xuan also suggested that the bosses of zombies in each area give their younger brothers some snowflakes as a reward. As for how to divide these snowflakes after they go back to dry? It¡¯s not about Wei Xuan. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that after these zombie leaders came to take away the snowflakes that had been thoroughly dried, they all left at least half of them for Wei Xuan, as if they were making offerings to their king¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the early spring of the sixth year of the end of the world came, not only T City, but also some surrounding wilderness and barren farmland gradually appeared green or slightly golden. Those are the sprouts of mutated plants and mutated vegetables. Gradually, greenery emerges from various places and the edge of the city. With the warm spring sun, it becomes more and more lush and denser day by day. It was also in the early spring of this year that Wei Xuan had already cleaned up the sundries in the city and cleared the open space on both sides of the street, and led the zombies in his city to start the hard work in early spring. Most of the buildings in T City are still preserved, and even some houses that were affected by the previous earthquake, fire, and explosion were either completely pushed down or rebuilt. Those zombies wandering around in the streets have now found their favorite buildings, selected their favorite rooms, and stuffed their favorite ¡°furnishings¡± into the rooms. One of the things that Wei Xuan guessed earlier has now been confirmed, and that is about the improvement of the soil by the strange snow. From the fourth year of the end of the world, not only in T City, but also a few plants have grown out of the ground in other places, but the number is too rare, and few people have discovered it. In the fifth year of the last days, the situation improved again, the roots of the trees that had been dormant in the soil for five full years sprouted again, and the seeds of plants also broke through the ground. But now, it¡¯s just a spring breeze from south to north, which actually blows the whole world alive again¡­ Just like that day when the whole world died instantly, in this year, the earth that had dozed off woke up again. Wei Xuan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the outside situation, he just took his little brothers in the city to start this year¡¯s big project ¨C to plant all kinds of edible crops on all the streets, green fields, and open spaces in the urban area. That¡¯s right, the recovery of the earth has allowed Wei Xuan to discover many edible plants with good taste since two years ago. What made him even more gratified was that the people who were accepted by him and transferred to the ¡°living area¡± had gradually turned into pure zombies in the past two years, or they still retained memories like himself, but their physique had changed. Some of them have good working experience in farming or urban construction, architecture, design, etc. Now various improvements and designs in the city come from their hands. The research on food, crops, fruits, etc. is also from their assistance. A new type of upland rice that is transformed from sorghum and turns golden yellow after molting after maturity is cultivated in large quantities on large open spaces. Various new types of vegetables (mostly Transformed from the original fruit trees, plants with edible leaves), and various new types of fruits are planted in the original tree pits and other places (transformed from original fruit trees and ordinary trees). Most of those golden plants are grown on the edge of the city, as well as on the windows and balconies of various households, serving as backup weapons. In the past two years, it was not that no one had the idea of capturing T City. Most of those people were led by semi-zombies who retained human intelligence, and brought ordinary zombies recruited from surrounding cities to prepare to capture the city. Fortunately, after working with those people living in the living area for a period of time, Wei Xuan accepted their opinions, reconnected the original circuits in the city, and connected all the monitoring equipment that could be used before. Coupled with the monitoring equipment found from various places, it is mainly used to monitor the situation around the city. Even around the city, with the help of the powerful hands of the zombies, tunnels were dug out that could mobilize a large number of zombies at any time to become traps and block behind them. All kinds of methods were used, but it took less than a year, and no one dared to attack this once prosperous city, which has obviously been occupied by people now¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª May 20th, the eleventh year of the last days. Standing on the roof, Wei Xuan raised his head and stood on the roof of his own house, looking at the clear blue sky, he sighed helplessly: ¡°Sure enough, I didn¡¯t get off.¡± Du Hang stood beside him, and after hearing his voice, he held his hand and squeezed it to show comfort. Wei Xuan rested his head on Du Hang¡¯s chest, squinting his eyes to enjoy the sunshine: ¡°I knew it, how could such a good thing happen? And isn¡¯t it normal now?¡± Since the beginning of spring and February of this year, the strange snow that was supposed to fall has not fallen. After waiting for a full month, Wei Xuan, who confirmed that there would be no blame snow, just smiled helplessly and put it aside. Over the years, many zombies in the city have gradually become smarter and smarter. Although the zombies who have gradually raised their body temperature from ordinary zombies have not recovered their memories of being human, they are learning and accepting slowly like children. With the teachings from half-zombies like Wei Xuan who still remember the past, they have inspired their expertise in various aspects. Led by a biologist with memory, they jointly researched and discovered that the ¡°energy¡± contained in the plants has become stronger and stronger over the years. If it is said that Wei Xuan could digest it all in one night after he ate his stomach full of balls, then when people eat these crops and foods now, they can only persist for half a day after each meal is just full Left and right, it is the same as people eating normally before the end of the world. In this case, the zombies don¡¯t care whether they eat snowflakes or not. Even if there are rare species of ¡°living people¡± appearing in front of them, they may not chase after them like they did in the early days of the end of the world. After learning about this incident, Wei Xuan had a faint feeling¡ªit¡¯s the strange snow, it probably won¡¯t last long. So in these years, he will try his best to collect and store snowflakes when he eats normally. As expected this year, the strange snow has completely stopped. Although no matter how many snowflakes he stored, he might not be able to last for too long, but with these things in his hands, he always made plans for himself and Du Hang. Downstairs, Du Hang¡¯s father was taking a walk in the community. Like other zombies today, he could speak normally, socialize and laugh with others. When he saw Wei Xuan and Du Hang, he would call his son and son-in-law with a smile. It¡¯s just that he still habitually holds a calf bone in his hand. ¡­ In the newly built green belts and small parks in the community, the male and female zombies still cuddle together, occasionally exchanging a sight full of love for each other, and occasionally kissing. In secluded places such as small park benches in the community and some newly built benches along the street outside the community, there are also from time to time, men and women, men and women, or women and men going out on dates together. ¡­ On the fifty-eighth floor of the Science and Technology Building, which is still the tallest building in T City, the healing man who was holding a bouquet of cauliflower flowers was knocked on his nose many times, and he could only smile wryly. He rubbed his nose, then stood at the door and murmured: ¡°Okay, okay, Ruoxin, let¡¯s start from boyfriend and girlfriend again, shall we? I will never say that you kissed me when I slept with you on the same bed. something happened¡­¡± In the room, Huo Nu put her arms around her son¡¯s neck, one big and one small looked at Ruo Xin, a beautiful woman whose face was turned into a pig¡¯s liver with puzzled faces: ¡°I said, Ruo Xin, the quarrel between the young couple is also an adjustment, but after all Other children have been chasing you for so many years¡­¡± Ruoxin stomped her feet angrily: ¡°I still don¡¯t know his name! He doesn¡¯t even know his own name! Sister Ma, can you tell me there is someone like him? Even if I don¡¯t think he is ugly, but He¡¯s talking nonsense! He also said that I had¡­ that with him before!¡± Sister Ma waved her hands as if she had come here: ¡°Hey, that child is too. I¡¯ll talk about him later, what are you talking about?¡± ¡­ Near the high-rise base, Grandma Yu and her little grandson were walking around in the ¡°garden¡± downstairs. Xunxun pointed to the green plants that were growing well and asked grandma, ¡°Grandma, can this flower not be eaten?¡± ¡°The flowers here are not edible. They are different from the ones we saw before. They have to wait a few months before they bear fruit¡­¡± Speaking of which, the grandfather and grandson raised their heads and met a father and son who also came out for a stroll, and greeted each other with a smile: ¡°Mr. Zhang, come out for a walk with Xiaoan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Grandma Yu! Thank you for the dishes you brought over last time. Xiao An finished most of the dishes by herself.¡± Xiao An¡¯s face turned red instantly after hearing the words, and she stared at her father: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the rest is what you ate?¡± Mr. Zhang laughed loudly: ¡°I am the only one in our family. I said you ate half of the food and who else would eat the rest but me?¡± ¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Twenty-four years after the end of the world, after entering the end of the world, the first baby after all human beings became zombies was finally born. From that day on, the term ¡°zombie¡± no longer exists in the world where the radio wave communication is restored again, and they resumed the previous name and called themselves ¡°new human beings¡±. That year also became the first year of the new century. A hundred years after the end of the world, the ¡°energy¡± contained in crops and mutated animals began to decay slowly, and returned to the normal range again. People began to live, grow old, get sick, and die again, and their physique gradually became similar to that of ordinary people before the end of the world. No difference. Another hundred years later, according to the legend, there is a kind of cultivator in this world. They are wise men who are left over from the disaster of annihilation and still retain the memory before the disaster of annihilation. They have special abilities, they can call the wind and rain, and they have extraordinary abilities. They have special cultivation methods before the catastrophe of annihilation, and they are said to have lived for hundreds of years. Before the catastrophe, it was said by later generations that it was full of cultivators, with the ability to go to heaven and earth, and everyone is a world with great power of cultivation. However, because of the competition for cultivation resources, the great war in the cultivation world was triggered. Until the catastrophe broke out, only a few wise men were left to lead the subsequent human beings to build and repair cities, search for food and a glimmer of life, and restore the human world to its former prosperity. Those wise men retired and lived in seclusion after human beings regained their vitality. Wei Xuan, who was wandering in the street, took Du Hang¡¯s hand, stood in a bookstore and casually flipped through the latest popular novels, and when he found that several books in a row were full of these contents, he barely recovered his widened eyes. Normal, put down the book with a straight face, and pulled Du Hang out of the bookstore with his backhand: ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to continue traveling. The fish caught in that lake last time tastes good¡­ Mmm, wait a while before going back to the city, It is estimated that this trend of brain-dead books will pass, right?¡± Du Hang glanced at him silently, and replied: ¡°Okay.¡± He remembered that the last time Wei Xuan said this, it was because he saw a puppet show, which was staged as a story of a catastrophe that destroyed the world. In it, King Yanyi, who established T City single-handedly, has become a charming woman with the power of martial arts¡ªa beautiful woman and a wise man. Then the two of them left in one breath for more than 30 years, looking for delicious food everywhere¡­ As the sun went down, the figures of the two people who were exchanging something in a low voice while walking outside the city stretched very, very long¡­